This is a modern-English version of Letters of John Keats to His Family and Friends, originally written by Keats, John. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

E-text prepared by Jonathan Ingram
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)

E-text prepared by Jonathan Ingram
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)

 


 

JOHN KEATS.
Portrait by Joseph Severn in the National Portrait Gallery.

JOHN KEATS.
Portrait by Joseph Severn in the National Portrait Gallery.

 

 

LETTERS
OF
JOHN KEATS
TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS

Letters
OF
JOHN KEATS
TO HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS

 

EDITED BY
SIDNEY COLVIN

EDITED BY
SIDNEY COLVIN

 

WITH FRONTISPIECE

WITH FRONTISPIECE

 

 

 

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1925

MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED
ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON
1925

 

 

COPYRIGHT
First Edition (Globe 8vo) June 1891
Reprinted October 1891, 1918, 1921
Reprinted (Crown 8vo) 1925

COPYRIGHT
First Edition (Globe 8vo) June 1891
Reprinted October 1891, 1918, 1921
Reprinted (Crown 8vo) 1925


PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

Printed in Great Britain

 

 


CONTENTS

LETTER   DATE PAGE
  Introduction   xi
1. To Charles Cowden Clarke Oct. 13, 1816 1
2. To Ben Robert Haydon Nov. 20, 1816 1
3.  " " Nov. 20, 1816 2
4. To Charles Cowden Clarke Dec. 17, 1816 2
5. To John Hamilton Reynolds Mar. 2, 1817? 3
6.  " " Mar. 17, 1817 4
7. To George and Thomas Keats April 15, 1817 4
8. To John Hamilton Reynolds April 17, 1817 6
9. To Leigh Hunt May 10, 1817 10
10. To Ben Haydon May 10, 1817 13
11. To Mr. Taylor and Mr. Hessey May 16, 1817 17
12.  " " July 8, 1817 19
13. To Mariane and Jane Reynolds Sept. 5, 1817 19
14. To Fanny Keats Sept. 10, 1817 21
15. To Jane Reynolds Sept. 14, 1817 24
16. To John Hamilton Reynolds Sept. 21, 1817 28
17. To Ben Robert Haydon Sept. 28, 1817 32
18. To Ben Bailey Oct. 8, 1817 33
19.     "     " About Nov. 1, 1817 36
20.     "     " Nov. 5, 1817 39
21. To Charles Wentworth Dilke Nov. 1817 40
22. To Ben Bailey Nov. 22, 1817 40
[Pg vi]
23. To John Hamilton Reynolds Nov. 22, 1817 44
24. To George and Thomas Keats Dec. 22, 1817 46
25.  " " Jan. 5, 1818 48
26. To Ben Robert Haydon Jan. 10, 1818 53
27. To John Taylor Jan. 10, 1818 53
28. To George and Thomas Keats Jan. 13-20, 1818 54
29. To John Taylor Jan. 23, 1818 56
30. To George and Thomas Keats Jan. 23, 1818 57
31. To Ben Bailey Jan. 23, 1818 61
32. To John Taylor Jan. 30, 1818 64
33. To John Hamilton Reynolds Jan. 31, 1818 65
34.  " " Feb. 3, 1818 67
35. To John Taylor Feb. 5, 1818 71
36. To George and Thomas Keats Feb. 14, 1818 71
37. To John Hamilton Reynolds Feb. 19, 1818 73
38. To George and Thomas Keats Feb. 21, 1818 75
39. To John Taylor Feb. 27, 1818 77
40. To Mr. Taylor and Mr. Hessey Mar. 1818? 78
41. To Ben Bailey Mar. 13, 1818 78
42. To John Hamilton Reynolds Mar. 14, 1818 82
43. To Ben Robert Haydon Mar. 21, 1818 85
44. To Mr. Taylor and Mr. Hessey Mar. 21, 1818 88
45. To James Rice Mar. 24, 1818 88
46. To John Hamilton Reynolds Mar. 25, 1818 90
47. To Ben Haydon April 8, 1818 94
48. To John Hamilton Reynolds April 9, 1818 96
49.  " " April 10, 1818 98
50. To John Taylor April 24, 1818 99
51. To John Hamilton Reynolds April 27, 1818 100
52.  " " May 3, 1818 103
[Pg vii]
53. To Ben Bailey May 28, 1818 109
54.  " " June 10, 1818 111
55. To John Taylor June 21, 1818 114
56. To Thomas Keats June 29-July 2, 1818 114
57. To Fanny Keats July 2-4, 1818 118
58. To John Keats July 2-9, 1818 123
59.  " " July 10-14, 1818 127
60. To John Hamilton Reynolds July 11-13, 1818 132
61. To John Keats July 17-21, 1818 136
62. To Ben Bailey July 18-22, 1818 142
63. To T. Keats July 23-26, 1818 147
64.  " " Aug. 3, 1818 153
65. To Ms. Wylie Aug. 6, 1818 158
66. To Fanny Keats Aug. 18, 1818 161
67.  " " Aug. 25, 1818 162
68. To Jane Reynolds Sept. 1, 1818 162
69. To Charles Wentworth Dilke Sept. 21, 1818 163
70. To John Hamilton Reynolds About Sept. 22, 1818 165
71. To Fanny Keats Oct. 9, 1818 166
72. To James Hessey Oct. 9, 1818 167
73. To George and Georgiana Keats Oct. 13-31, 1818 168
74. To Fanny Keats Oct. 16, 1818 182
75.  " " Oct. 26, 1818 183
76. To Rich Woodhouse Oct. 27, 1818 183
77. To Fanny Keats Nov. 5, 1818 185
78. To James Rice Nov. 24, 1818 186
79. To Fanny Keats Dec. 1, 1818 187
80. To George and Georgiana Keats   About Dec. 18, 1818-Jan. 4, 1819 187
[Pg viii]
81. To Rich Woodhouse Dec. 18, 1818 210
82. To Ms. Reynolds Dec. 22, 1818 211
83. To Ben Robert Haydon Dec. 22, 1818 211
84. To John Taylor Dec. 24, 1818 212
85. To Ben Robert Haydon Dec. 27, 1818 213
86. To Fanny Keats Dec. 30, 1818 213
87. To Ben Robert Haydon Jan. 4, 1819 214
88.  " " Between Jan. 7 and 14, 1819 214
89.  " " Jan. 1819 215
90. To Fanny Keats Jan. 1819 215
91.  " " Feb. 11, 1819 216
92. To George and Georgiana Keats Feb. 14-May 3, 1819 217
93. To Fanny Keats Feb. 27, 1819 262
94.  " " Mar. 13, 1819 263
95.  " " Mar. 24, 1819 264
96. To Joe Severn Mar. 29? 1819 265
97. To Fanny Keats April 13, 1819 265
98. To Ben Robert Haydon April 13, 1819 267
99. To Fanny Keats April 17, 1819? 268
100.  " " May 13, 1819 270
101.  " " May 26, 1819 270
102.  " " June 9, 1819 271
103. To James Elmes June 12, 1819 272
104. To Fanny Keats June 14, 1819 272
105.  " " June 16, 1819 273
106. To Ben Haydon June 17, 1819 274
107. To Fanny Keats July 6, 1819 275
108. To John Hamilton Reynolds July 11, 1819 276
[Pg ix]
109. To Charles Wentworth Dilke July 31, 1819 277
110. To Ben Bailey Aug. 15, 1819 280
111. To John Taylor Aug. 23, 1819 281
112. To John Hamilton Reynolds Aug. 25, 1819 282
113. To Fanny Keats Aug. 28, 1819 283
114. To John Taylor Sept. 1, 1819 286
115.  " " Sept. 5, 1819 286
116. To George and Georgiana Keats Sept. 17-27, 1819 290
117. To John Hamilton Reynolds Sept. 22, 1819 319
118. To Charles Wentworth Dilke Sept. 22, 1819 322
119. To Charlie Brown Sept. 23, 1819 325
120.  " " Sept. 23, 1819 327
121. To Charles Wentworth Dilke Oct. 1, 1819 328
122. To Benjamin Robert Haydon Oct. 3, 1819 328
123. To Fanny Keats Oct. 16, 1819 331
124. To Joseph Severn Oct. 27? 1819 332
125. To John Taylor Nov. 17, 1819 333
126. To Fanny Keats Nov. 17, 1819 334
127. To Joe Severn Dec. 6? 1819 334
128. To James Rice Dec. 1819 335
129. To Fanny Keats Dec. 20, 1819 335
130.  " " Dec. 22, 1819 337
131. To Georgiana Keats Jan. 13-28, 1820 338
132. To Fanny Keats Feb. 6, 1820 347
133.  " " Feb. 8, 1820 348
134.  " " Feb. 11, 1820 350
135.  " " Feb. 14, 1820 350
136. To James Rice Feb. 16, 1820 350
137. To Fanny Keats Feb. 19, 1820 352
138. To John Hamilton Reynolds Feb. 23 or 25, 1820 352
[Pg x]
139. To Fanny Keats Feb. 24, 1820 353
140. To Charles Wentworth Dilke Mar. 4, 1820 354
141. To Fanny Keats Mar. 20, 1820 355
142.  " " April 1, 1820 356
143.  " " April 1820 357
144.  " " April 12, 1820 357
145.  " " April 21, 1820 357
146.  " " May 4, 1820 358
147. To Charles Wentworth Dilke May 1820 359
148. To John Taylor June 11, 1820 360
149. To Charles Brown June 1820 360
150. To Fanny Keats June 26, 1820 362
151.  " " July 5, 1820 363
152. To Ben Robert Haydon July 1820 363
153. To Fanny Keats July 22, 1820 364
154.  " " Aug. 14, 1820 364
155. To Percy Bysshe Shelley Aug. 1820 365
156. To John Taylor Aug. 14, 1820 367
157. To Ben Robert Haydon Aug. 1820 367
158. To Charlie Brown Aug. 1820 368
159. To Fanny Keats Aug. 23, 1820 368
160. To Charlie Brown Aug. 1820 370
161.  " " Sept. 28, 1820 370
162. To Mrs. Brawne Oct. 24, 1820 372
163. To Charlie Brown Nov. 1,2, 1820 374
164.  " " Nov. 30, 1820 376

 

 


PREFACE


The object of the present volume is to supply the want, which many readers must have felt, of a separate and convenient edition of the letters of Keats to his family and friends. He is one of those poets whose genius makes itself felt in prose-writing almost as decisively as in verse, and at their best these letters are among the most beautiful in our language. Portions of them lent an especial charm to a book charming at any rate—the biography of the poet first published more than forty years ago by Lord Houghton. But the correspondence as given by Lord Houghton is neither accurate nor complete. He had in few cases the originals before him, but made use of copies, some of them quite fragmentary, especially those supplied him from America; and moreover, working while many of the poet’s friends were still alive, he thought it right to exercise a degree of editorial freedom for which there would now be neither occasion nor excuse. While I was engaged in preparing the life of Keats for Mr. Morley’s series some years since, the following materials for an improved edition of his letters came into my hands:—


The goal of this book is to address the need that many readers have felt for a separate and easy-to-use edition of Keats' letters to his family and friends. He is one of those poets whose talent shines through in his prose just as much as in his poetry, and at their best, these letters are among the most beautiful in our language. Parts of them added a special charm to a book that is already lovely—the biography of the poet that was first published over forty years ago by Lord Houghton. However, the version of the letters provided by Lord Houghton is neither accurate nor complete. In many instances, he didn't have the original letters but relied on copies, some of which were quite fragmentary—especially those he received from America. Additionally, while he was working on this, many of the poet’s friends were still alive, so he felt it was appropriate to exercise a level of editorial freedom that wouldn’t be necessary or acceptable today. While I was working on preparing Keats’ life for Mr. Morley’s series a few years ago, I came across the following materials for an improved edition of his letters:—

(1) The copies made by Richard Woodhouse, a few years after Keats’s death, of the poet’s correspondence with his principal friends, viz. the publishers, Messrs. Taylor and Hessey; the transcriber, Woodhouse himself, who was a young barrister of literary tastes in the confidence of those gentlemen; John Hamilton Reynolds, solicitor, poet, humourist, and critic (born 1796, died[Pg xii] 1852); Jane and Mariane Reynolds, sisters of the last-named, the former afterwards Mrs. Tom Hood; James Rice, the bosom friend of Reynolds, and like him a young solicitor; Benjamin Bailey, undergraduate of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, afterwards Archdeacon of Colombo (1794?-1852), and one or two more.

(1) A few years after Keats's death, Richard Woodhouse made copies of the poet's letters to his main friends, including the publishers, Messrs. Taylor and Hessey; Woodhouse himself, who was a young barrister with literary interests and trusted by those gentlemen; John Hamilton Reynolds, a solicitor, poet, humorist, and critic (born 1796, died[Pg xii] 1852); his sisters Jane and Mariane Reynolds, with Jane later becoming Mrs. Tom Hood; James Rice, Reynolds's close friend and also a young solicitor; Benjamin Bailey, an undergraduate at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, who later became the Archdeacon of Colombo (1794?-1852); and a couple of others.

(2) The imperfect copies of the poet’s letters to his brother and sister-in-law in America, which were made by the sister-in-law’s second husband, Mr. Jeffrey of Louisville, and sent by him to Lord Houghton, who published them with further omissions and alterations of his own.

(2) The imperfect copies of the poet’s letters to his brother and sister-in-law in America, which were created by the sister-in-law’s second husband, Mr. Jeffrey of Louisville, and sent by him to Lord Houghton, who published them with additional omissions and changes of his own.

(3) Somewhat later, after the publication of my book, the autograph originals of some of these same letters to America were put into my hands, including almost the entire text of Nos. lxiii. lxxiii. lxxx. and xcii. in the present edition. The three last are the long and famous journal-letters written in the autumn of 1818 and spring of 1819, and between them occupy nearly a quarter of the whole volume. I have shown elsewhere[1] how much of their value and interest was sacrificed by Mr. Jeffrey’s omissions.

(3) A bit later, after my book was published, I received the original handwritten versions of some of those same letters to America, which included almost all of Nos. lxiii. lxxiii. lxxx. and xcii. in this edition. The last three are the long and famous journal letters written in the fall of 1818 and spring of 1819, and together they take up almost a quarter of the entire volume. I've explained elsewhere[1] how much of their value and interest was lost due to Mr. Jeffrey’s omissions.

Besides these manuscript sources, I have drawn largely on Mr. Buxton Forman’s elaborate edition of Keats’s works in four volumes (1883),[2] and to a much less extent on the[Pg xiii] edition published by the poet’s American grand nephew, Mr. Speed (1884)[3]. Even thus, the correspondence is still probably not quite complete. In some of the voluminous journal-letters there may still be gaps, where a sheet of the autograph has gone astray; and since the following pages have been in print, I have heard of the existence in private collections of one or two letters which I have not been able to include. But it is not a case in which absolute completeness is of much importance.

Besides these manuscript sources, I have heavily relied on Mr. Buxton Forman’s detailed edition of Keats’s works in four volumes (1883),[2] and to a much lesser extent on the[Pg xiii] edition published by the poet’s American grandnephew, Mr. Speed (1884)[3]. Even so, the correspondence is likely still not entirely complete. In some of the extensive journal letters, there may still be missing parts where a page of the original has gone missing; and since the following pages have been published, I've learned of one or two letters in private collections that I haven’t been able to include. However, having absolute completeness isn’t crucial in this case.

In matters of the date and sequence of the letters, I have taken pains to be more exact than previous editors, especially in tracing the daily progress and different halting-places of the poet on his Scotch tour (which it takes some knowledge of the ground to do), and in dating the successive parts, written at intervals sometimes during two or three months, of the long journal-letters to America. On these particulars Keats himself is very vague, and his manuscript sometimes runs on without a break at points where the sense shows that he has dropped and taken it up again after a pause of days or weeks.[4] Again, I have in all cases given in full the verse and other quotations contained in the correspondence, where other editors have only indicated them by their first lines. It is indeed from these that the letters derive a great part of their character. Writing to his nearest relatives or most intimate friends, he is always quoting for their pleasure poems of his own now classical, then warm from his brain, sent forth uncertain whether to live or die, or snatches of doggrel nonsense as the humour of the moment takes him. The former, familiar as we may be with them, gain a new interest and freshness from the context: the latter are nothing apart from it, and to[Pg xiv] print them gravely, as has been done, among the Poetical Works, is to punish the levities of genius too hard.

In terms of the dates and order of the letters, I've worked hard to be more precise than previous editors, especially in tracking the daily journey and various stops of the poet during his trip to Scotland (which requires some understanding of the area), and in dating the different sections of the long journal letters to America, which were written at intervals sometimes spanning two or three months. Keats himself is quite vague on these details, and his manuscript often flows without breaks at points where it's clear he paused and then resumed writing after days or weeks.[4] Additionally, I have provided full verses and other quotes from the correspondence, whereas other editors have only cited the first lines. It’s from these quotes that the letters get much of their character. When writing to his closest relatives or best friends, he frequently quotes poems of his own that have since become classics, or which were freshly created and uncertain of their fate, along with bits of silly nonsense, depending on his mood at the time. The former, even if we're familiar with them, acquire new interest and vitality from the context; the latter have no value outside of it, and to[Pg xiv] print them seriously, as has been done, among the Poetical Works, is to harshly judge the playful side of genius.

As to the text, I have followed the autograph wherever it was possible, and in other cases the manuscript or printed version which I judged nearest the autograph; with this exception, that I have not thought it worth while to preserve mere slips of the pen or tricks of spelling. The curious in such matters will find them religiously reproduced by Mr. Buxton Forman wherever he has had the opportunity. The poet’s punctuation, on the other hand, and his use of capitals, which is odd and full of character, I have preserved. As is well known, his handwriting is as a rule clear and beautiful, quite free from unsteadiness or sign of fatigue; and as mere specimens for the collector, few autographs can compare with these close-written quarto (or sometimes extra folio) sheets, in which the young poet has poured out to those he loved his whole self indiscriminately, generosity and fretfulness, ardour and despondency, boyish petulance side by side with manful good sense, the tattle of suburban parlours with the speculations of a spirit unsurpassed for native poetic gift and insight.

As for the text, I've stuck to the original wherever possible, and in other cases, I chose the manuscript or printed version that I felt was closest to the original; except that I didn't think it was necessary to keep minor typos or spelling quirks. Those interested in such details will find them carefully reproduced by Mr. Buxton Forman wherever he could. However, I've preserved the poet’s punctuation and his unique use of capitals, which are distinctive and full of personality. It's well known that his handwriting is generally clear and beautiful, showing no signs of shakiness or fatigue; and as mere examples for collectors, few autographs can compete with these densely written quarto (or sometimes extra folio) sheets, where the young poet has poured out his whole self to those he loved without holding back—sharing his generosity and frustration, passion and despair, youthful impatience alongside mature good sense, the chatter of suburban living combined with the insights of a spirit unmatched in natural poetic talent and understanding.

The editor of familiar correspondence has at all times a difficult task before him in the choice what to give and what to withhold. In the case of Keats the difficulty is greater than in most, from the ferment of opposing elements and impulses in his nature, and from the extreme unreserve with which he lays himself open alike in his weakness and his strength. The other great letter-writers in English are men to some degree on their guard: men, if not of the world, at least of some worldly training and experience, and of characters in some degree formed and set. The phase of unlimited youthful expansiveness, of enthusiastic or fretful outcry, they have either escaped or left behind, and never give themselves away completely. Gray is of course an extreme case in point. With a masterly breadth of mind he unites an even finicking degree of academic fastidiousness[Pg xv] and personal reserve, and his correspondence charms, not by impulse or openness, but by urbanity and irony, by ripeness of judgment and knowledge, by his playful kindliness towards the few intimates he has, and the sober wistfulness with which he looks out, from his Pisgah-height of universal culture, over regions of imaginative delight into which it was not given to him nor his contemporaries to enter fully. To take others differing most widely both as men and poets: Cowper, whether affectionately “chatting and chirping” to his cousin Lady Hesketh, or confiding his spiritual terrors to the Rev. John Newton, that unwise monitor who would not let them sleep,—Cowper is a letter-writer the most unaffected and sincere, but has nevertheless the degree of reticence natural to his breeding, as well as a touch of staidness and formality proper to his age. Byron offers an extreme contrast; unrestrained he is, but far indeed from being unaffected; the greatest attitudinist in literature as in life, and the most brilliant of all letter-writers after his fashion, with his wit, his wilfulness, his flash, his extraordinary unscrupulousness and resource, his vulgar pride of caste, his everlasting restlessness and egotism, his occasional true irradiations of the divine fire. Shelley, again—but he, as has been justly said, must have his singing robes about him to be quite truly Shelley, and in his correspondence is little more than any other amiable and enthusiastic gentleman and scholar on his travels. To the case of Keats, at any rate, none of these other distinguished letter-writers affords any close parallel. That admirable genius was from the social point of view an unformed lad in the flush and rawness of youth. His passion for beauty, his instinctive insight into the vital sources of imaginative delight in nature, in romance, and in antiquity, went along with perceptions painfully acute in matters of daily life, and nerves high-strung in the extreme. He was moreover almost incapable of artifice or disguise. Writing to his brothers and sister or to friends as dear,[Pg xvi] he is secret with them on one thing only, and that is his unlucky love-passion after he became a prey to it: for the rest he is open as the day, and keeps back nothing of what crosses his mind, nothing that vexes or jars on him or tries his patience. His character, as thus laid bare, contains elements of rare nobility and attraction—modesty, humour, sweetness, courage, impulsive disinterestedness, strong and tender family affection, the gift of righteous indignation, the gift of sober and strict self-knowledge. But it is only a character in the making. A strain of hereditary disease, lurking in his constitution from the first, was developed by over-exertion and aggravated by mischance, so that he never lived to be himself; and from about his twenty-fourth birthday his utterances are those of one struggling in vain against a hopeless distemper both of body and mind.

The editor of well-known letters always faces a tough choice about what to include and what to leave out. With Keats, this challenge is even greater than with most, due to the mix of conflicting elements and urges in his personality, and the extreme openness with which he reveals both his strengths and weaknesses. Other great letter-writers in English tend to be somewhat guarded; they are, if not worldly, at least shaped by some experience and have developed characters that are more established. They have either moved past or avoided that phase of limitless youthful expression and emotional outbursts, never fully exposing themselves. Gray is a perfect example of this. He combines a broad and insightful mindset with a meticulous academic fastidiousness and personal reserve. His letters charm not through impulse or openness, but through politeness and irony, with mature judgment and knowledge, alongside a playful kindness towards his few close friends and a sober longing as he surveys the imaginative realms that he and his contemporaries could never fully enter from his standpoint of universal learning. Consider a few others who differ widely in both character and poetic style: Cowper, who is either affectionately “chatting and chirping” with his cousin Lady Hesketh or sharing his spiritual fears with the Rev. John Newton, the unwise advisor who disrupted his peace—Cowper is a letter-writer who is completely genuine and heartfelt, yet he carries a natural reticence befitting his upbringing, along with a touch of the formality appropriate to his time. Byron, in stark contrast, is completely unrestrained but far from being genuine; he is the greatest performer in literature and life, the most dazzling of letter-writers in his own style, with his wit, willfulness, flair, remarkable unscrupulousness and inventiveness, his common pride, his constant restlessness and egotism, and occasional moments of true brilliance. Shelley, on the other hand—yet as noted, he must be donned in his poetic robes to truly embody Shelley; in his letters, he might just as well be an amiable and enthusiastic gentleman and scholar on a journey. In the case of Keats, none of these distinguished letter-writers closely compare. That remarkable genius was a young man still forming socially, filled with the flush and rawness of youth. His passion for beauty and natural imaginative delight in nature, romance, and antiquity came alongside painfully keen perceptions about daily life, coupled with exceedingly high-strung nerves. He was nearly incapable of any pretense or disguise. In writing to his brothers, sister, or dear friends, he keeps one thing secret—his unfortunate love passion once he fell victim to it; otherwise, he is as open as the day, sharing everything that crosses his mind, every annoyance or frustration that tries his patience. His character, laid bare, reveals rare qualities of nobility and appeal—modesty, humor, sweetness, courage, impulsive selflessness, strong and tender family ties, a sense of righteous anger, and the ability for sober and strict self-awareness. Yet, it is merely a character still in development. A hereditary illness, present from the beginning, intensified by overexertion and misfortune, meant he never got to fully realize himself; from around his twenty-fourth birthday, his expressions reflect someone desperately fighting against an unresolvable affliction of both body and mind.

If a selection could be made from those parts only of Keats’s correspondence which show him at his best, we should have an anthology full of intuitions of beauty, even of wisdom, and breathing the very spirit of generous youth; one unrivalled for zest, whim, fancy, and amiability, and written in an English which by its peculiar alert and varied movement sometimes recalls, perhaps more closely than that of any other writer (for the young Cockney has Shakspeare in his blood), the prose passages of Hamlet and Much Ado about Nothing. Had the correspondence never been printed before, were it there to be dealt with for the first time, this method of selection would no doubt be the tempting one to apply to it. But such a treatment is now hardly possible, and in any case would hardly be quite fair; since the object, or at all events the effect, of publishing a man’s correspondence is not merely to give literary pleasure—it is to make the man himself known; and the revelation, though it need not be wholly without reserve, is bound to be just and proportionate as far as it goes. Even as an artist, in the work which he himself published to the world, Keats was not one of those of whom it[Pg xvii] could be said, “his worst he kept, his best he gave.” Rather he gave promiscuously, in the just confidence that among the failures and half-successes of his inexperienced youth would be found enough of the best to establish his place among the poets after his death. Considering all things, the nature of the man, the difficulty of separating the exquisite from the common, the healthful from the diseased, in his mind and work, considering also the use that has already been made of the materials, I have decided in this edition to give the correspondence almost unpruned; omitting a few passages of mere crudity, hardly more than two pages in all, but not attempting to suppress those which betray the weak places in the writer’s nature, his flaws of taste and training, his movements of waywardness, irritability, and morbid suspicion. Only the biographer without tact, the critic without balance, will insist on these. A truer as well as more charitable judgment will recognise that what was best in Keats was also what was most real, and will be fortified by remembering that to those who knew him his faults were almost unapparent, and that no man was ever held by his friends in more devoted or more unanimous affection while he lived and afterwards.

If we could choose only the best parts of Keats’s letters, we would have a collection filled with insights about beauty and even wisdom, capturing the spirit of generous youth; it would be unmatched for its enthusiasm, whimsy, creativity, and friendliness, written in an English style that, with its unique rhythm and variety, sometimes closely resembles, more than any other writer (since the young Cockney has Shakespeare in his blood), the prose in Hamlet and Much Ado about Nothing. If this correspondence had never been published before and we were seeing it for the first time, this method of selection would certainly be the tempting approach to take. However, such a treatment is now almost impossible and would not be entirely fair; the purpose, or at least the outcome, of publishing someone’s correspondence isn’t just to provide literary enjoyment—it’s also to reveal the person himself; and this revelation, while it needn’t be completely reserved, should be fair and balanced as much as possible. Even as a writer, in the works he presented to the world, it cannot be said of Keats that he “kept his worst and gave his best.” Instead, he shared everything freely, believing that among the failures and partial successes of his youthful inexperience, there would be enough of the best to secure his place among poets after his death. Taking everything into account—the nature of the man, the challenge of distinguishing the exquisite from the ordinary, the healthy from the unhealthy in his mind and work, and also considering how these materials have already been used—I’ve decided in this edition to present the correspondence mostly as is; I’m omitting just a few passages of sheer crudeness, totaling hardly more than two pages, but not trying to hide those that reveal weaknesses in the writer’s character, his flaws in taste and training, his moments of unpredictability, irritability, and unhealthy suspicion. Only a biographer lacking tact or a critic lacking balance will focus too much on these. A more accurate and fair assessment will recognize that what was best in Keats was also the most genuine, and will be strengthened by remembering that his faults were nearly invisible to those who knew him, and that no man has ever been held by his friends in such devoted and unanimous affection both in life and afterward.

There is one thing, however, which I have not chosen to do, and that is to include in this collection the poet’s love-letters to Fanny Brawne. As it is, the intimate nature of the correspondence must sometimes give the reader a sense of eavesdropping, of being admitted into petty private matters with which he has no concern. If this is to some extent inevitable, it is by no means inevitable that the public should be farther asked to look over the shoulder of the sick and presently dying youth while he declares the impatience and torment of his passion to the object, careless and unresponsive as she seems to have been, who inspired it. These letters too have been printed. As a matter of feeling I cannot put myself in the place of the reader who desires to possess[Pg xviii] them; while as a matter of literature they are in a different key from the rest,—not lacking passages of beauty, but constrained and painful in the main, and quite without the genial ease and play of mind which make the letters to his family and friends so attractive. Therefore in this, which I hope may become the standard edition of his correspondence, they shall find no place.

There is one thing, however, that I have chosen not to do, and that is to include in this collection the poet’s love letters to Fanny Brawne. As it stands, the personal nature of the correspondence may sometimes make the reader feel like they are eavesdropping, intruding on trivial private matters that don't concern them. If this is somewhat unavoidable, it is by no means necessary for the public to be further invited to look over the shoulder of the sick and soon-to-die young man while he expresses the impatience and torment of his passion to the seemingly indifferent object who inspired it. These letters have also been published. Personally, I can’t relate to the reader who wants to possess[Pg xviii] them; in terms of literature, they differ from the others—not lacking in beautiful passages, but generally constrained and painful, lacking the warmth and playful spirit that make his letters to family and friends so appealing. Therefore, in this edition, which I hope will become the standard version of his correspondence, they will not be included.

As to the persons, other than those already mentioned, to whom the letters here given are addressed:—Shelley of course needs no words; nor should any be needed for the painter Haydon (1786-1846), or the poet and critic Leigh Hunt (1784-1859). Theirs were the chief inspiring influences which determined the young medical student, about his twentieth year, at the time when this correspondence opens, to give up his intended profession for poetry. Both were men of remarkable gifts and strong intellectual enthusiasm, hampered in either case by foibles of character which their young friend and follower, who has left so far more illustrious a name, was only too quick to detect. Charles Cowden Clarke (1787-1877), the son of Keats’s schoolmaster at Enfield, had exercised a still earlier influence on the lad’s opening mind, and was himself afterwards long and justly distinguished as a Shakspearean student and lecturer and essayist on English literature. Charles Wentworth Dilke (1789-1864), having begun life in the Civil Service, early abandoned that calling for letters, and lived to be one of the most influential of English critics and journalists; he is chiefly known from his connection with the Athenæum, and through the memoir published by his grandson. Charles Brown, afterwards styling himself Charles Armitage Brown (1786-1842), who became known to Keats through Dilke in the summer of 1817, and was his most intimate companion during the two years June 1818 to June 1820, had begun life as a merchant in St. Petersburg, and failing, came home, and took, he also, to literature, chiefly as a contributor to the various periodicals edited by Leigh Hunt. He lived[Pg xix] mostly in Italy from 1822 to 1834, then for six years at Plymouth, and in 1841 emigrated to New Zealand, where he died the following year. Joseph Severn (1793-1879) was the son of a musician, himself beginning to practise as a painter when Keats knew him. His devoted tendance of the poet during the last sad months in Italy was the determining event of Severn’s career, earning him the permanent regard and gratitude of all lovers of genius. He established himself for good in Rome, where he continued to practise his art, and was for many years English consul, and one of the most familiar figures in the society of the city.

As for the people, besides those already mentioned, to whom the letters are addressed:—Shelley obviously needs no introduction; nor does the painter Haydon (1786-1846), or the poet and critic Leigh Hunt (1784-1859). They were the main inspirations that led the young medical student, around the age of twenty, at the time when this correspondence begins, to abandon his planned profession for poetry. Both were men of exceptional talent and strong intellectual passion, each hindered by personal shortcomings that their young friend and follower, who has since gained a much more prominent name, quickly picked up on. Charles Cowden Clarke (1787-1877), the son of Keats’s schoolmaster at Enfield, had an earlier influence on the young man as his mind started to unfold, and he later became widely recognized as a scholar of Shakespeare, a lecturer, and an essayist on English literature. Charles Wentworth Dilke (1789-1864), who started his career in the Civil Service, soon left that path for a life in literature and became one of the most influential English critics and journalists; he is mainly known for his association with the Athenæum and through the memoir published by his grandson. Charles Brown, who later called himself Charles Armitage Brown (1786-1842), met Keats through Dilke in the summer of 1817 and was his closest friend during the two years from June 1818 to June 1820. He began his career as a merchant in St. Petersburg, but after failing, he returned home and pursued literature, mainly as a contributor to the various periodicals edited by Leigh Hunt. He lived[Pg xix] mostly in Italy from 1822 to 1834, then spent six years in Plymouth, and in 1841 emigrated to New Zealand, where he died the following year. Joseph Severn (1793-1879), the son of a musician, started to work as a painter when Keats knew him. His devoted care of the poet during the final sad months in Italy was a pivotal moment in Severn’s life, earning him the lasting respect and gratitude of all who appreciate genius. He settled permanently in Rome, continuing to practice his art, and served for many years as the English consul, becoming one of the most recognized figures in the city's society.

Lastly, of the poet’s own relations, George Keats (1799-1842) after his brother’s death continued to live at Louisville in America, where he made and lost a fortune in business before he died. His widow (born Georgiana Augusta Wylie), so often and affectionately addressed in these letters, by and by took a second husband, a Mr. Jeffrey, already mentioned as the correspondent of Lord Houghton. Frances Mary Keats (1803-1889), always called Fanny in the delightful series of letters which her brother addressed to her as a young girl,[5] in course of time married a Spanish gentleman, Señor Llanos, and lived in Madrid to a great old age. Several other members of the poet’s circle enjoyed unusual length of days—Mr. William Dilke, for instance, dying a few years ago at ninety, and Mr. Gleig, long Chaplain-General of the Forces, at ninety-two. But with the death of his sister a year and a half ago, passed away probably the last survivor of those who could bear in memory the voice and features of Adonais.

Lastly, among the poet’s own family, George Keats (1799-1842), after his brother’s death, continued to live in Louisville, America, where he made and lost a fortune in business before he passed away. His widow (born Georgiana Augusta Wylie), who is often affectionately mentioned in these letters, later married a second husband, a Mr. Jeffrey, who has already been referenced as the correspondent of Lord Houghton. Frances Mary Keats (1803-1889), always referred to as Fanny in the charming series of letters her brother wrote to her as a young girl,[5] eventually married a Spanish gentleman, Señor Llanos, and lived in Madrid well into old age. Several other members of the poet's circle enjoyed remarkably long lives—Mr. William Dilke, for example, passed away a few years ago at ninety, and Mr. Gleig, the long-serving Chaplain-General of the Forces, at ninety-two. However, with the passing of his sister a year and a half ago, probably the last person who could remember the voice and features of Adonais has also gone.


S. C.
May 1891.

S. C. May 1891.

 

 


LETTERS OF JOHN KEATS
TO
HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS

LETTERS OF JOHN KEATS
TO
HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS

 

 

I.—TO CHARLES COWDEN CLARKE.

[London, October 31, 1816.]

[London, October 31, 1816.]

My daintie Davie—I will be as punctual as the Bee to the Clover. Very glad am I at the thoughts of seeing so soon this glorious Haydon and all his creation. I pray thee let me know when you go to Ollier’s and where he resides—this I forgot to ask you—and tell me also when you will help me waste a sullen day—God ’ield you[6]

My dear Davie—I’ll be as prompt as a bee to a clover. I’m really looking forward to seeing the amazing Haydon and everything he’s created. Please let me know when you’re going to Ollier’s and where he lives—I forgot to ask you that—and also tell me when you can help me make the most of a gloomy day—God bless you[6]

J. K.

J.K.

 

 


II.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

[London,] November 20, 1816.

[London,] November 20, 1816.

My dear Sir—Last evening wrought me up, and I cannot forbear sending you the following—

My dear Sir—Last night got me all worked up, and I can't help but send you the following—

Yours unfeignedly,
John Keats.

Yours sincerely,
John Keats.

Removed to 76 Cheapside.

Moved to 76 Cheapside.

[Pg 2] Great spirits now on earth are sojourning;
He of the cloud, the cataract, the lake,
Who on Helvellyn’s summit, wide awake,
Catches his freshness from Archangel’s wing:
He of the rose, the violet, the spring,
The social smile, the chain for Freedom’s sake:
And lo!—whose stedfastness would never take
A meaner sound than Raphael’s whispering.
And other spirits there are standing apart
Upon the forehead of the age to come;
These, these will give the world another heart,
And other pulses. Hear ye not the hum
Of mighty workings in the human mart?
Listen awhile ye nations, and be dumb.[7]

[Pg 2] Great spirits are now on earth for a brief time;
He of the cloud, the waterfall, the lake,
Who on Helvellyn’s summit, fully alert,
Draws his vitality from Archangel’s wing:
He of the rose, the violet, the spring,
The warm smile, the connection for the sake of Freedom:
And look!—whose commitment would never waver
A lower tone than Raphael’s whispering.
And other spirits stand apart
On the edge of the upcoming era;
These will give the world a new heart,
And new rhythms. Don't you hear the hum?
Of great developments in the human market?
Listen for a moment, you nations, and be quiet.[7]

 

 


III.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

[London,] Thursday afternoon, November 20, 1816.

[London,] Thursday afternoon, November 20, 1816.

My dear Sir—Your letter has filled me with a proud pleasure, and shall be kept by me as a stimulus to exertion—I begin to fix my eye upon one horizon. My feelings entirely fall in with yours in regard to the Ellipsis, and I glory in it. The Idea of your sending it to Wordsworth put me out of breath—you know with what Reverence I would send my Well-wishes to him.

My dear Sir—Your letter has filled me with pride and joy, and I will keep it as motivation to push myself. I’m starting to focus on one goal. I completely share your feelings about the Ellipsis, and I take great pride in it. The thought of you sending it to Wordsworth took my breath away—you know how much respect I have for him and how I would send my best wishes.

Yours sincerely
John Keats.

Yours sincerely John Keats.

 

 


IV.—TO CHARLES COWDEN CLARKE.

[London,] Tuesday [December 17, 1816].

[London,] Tuesday [December 17, 1816].

My dear Charles—You may now look at Minerva’s Ægis with impunity, seeing that my awful Visage[8] did not turn you into a John Doree. You have accordingly a legitimate title to a Copy—I will use my interest to procure it for you. I’ll tell you what—I met Reynolds at Haydon’s a few mornings since—he promised to be with me this Evening and Yesterday I had the same[Pg 3] promise from Severn and I must put you in mind that on last All hallowmas’ day you gave me your word that you would spend this Evening with me—so no putting off. I have done little to Endymion lately[9]—I hope to finish it in one more attack. I believe you I went to Richards’s—it was so whoreson a Night that I stopped there all the next day. His Remembrances to you. (Ext. from the common place Book of my Mind—Mem.—Wednesday—Hampstead—call in Warner Street—a sketch of Mr. Hunt.)—I will ever consider you my sincere and affectionate friend—you will not doubt that I am yours.

My dear Charles—You can now look at Minerva’s Aegis without fear, since my awful face didn't turn you into a John Doree. You consequently have a rightful claim to a copy—I’ll use my connections to get it for you. Let me tell you, I ran into Reynolds at Haydon’s a few mornings ago—he promised to be with me this evening, and yesterday I received the same promise from Severn. I must remind you that on last Halloween, you gave me your word that you would spend this evening with me—so no backing out. I haven’t made much progress on Endymion lately—I hope to finish it in one more session. Believe me, I went to Richards’s—it was such a dreadful night that I stayed there all the next day. His regards to you. (Excerpt from the commonplace book of my mind—Note.—Wednesday—Hampstead—stop by Warner Street—a sketch of Mr. Hunt.)—I will always consider you my sincere and affectionate friend—you know I'm yours truly.

God bless you—
John Keats.

God bless you— John Keats.

 

 


V.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[London,] Sunday Evening [March 2, 1817?].[10]

[London,] Sunday Evening [March 2, 1817?].[10]

My dear Reynolds—Your kindness affects me so sensibly that I can merely put down a few mono-sentences. Your Criticism only makes me extremely anxious that I should not deceive you.

My dear Reynolds—Your kindness touches me so deeply that I can only write a few short sentences. Your criticism makes me very anxious about not misleading you.

It’s the finest thing by God as Hazlitt would say. However I hope I may not deceive you. There are some acquaintances of mine who will scratch their Beards and although I have, I hope, some Charity, I wish their Nails may be long. I will be ready at the time you mention in all Happiness.

It’s the best thing by God, as Hazlitt would say. However, I hope I won’t mislead you. There are some people I know who will scratch their beards, and although I hope I have some kindness, I wish their nails may be long. I will be ready at the time you mention, all set and happy.

There is a report that a young Lady of 16 has written the new Tragedy, God bless her—I will know her by Hook or by Crook in less than a week. My Brothers’ and my Remembrances to your kind Sisters.

There’s news that a 16-year-old girl has written a new tragedy, bless her—I’ll find out who she is by any means necessary in less than a week. My brothers and I send our regards to your lovely sisters.

Yours most sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

 

 


VI.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[London, March 17, 1817.]

[London, March 17, 1817.]

My dear Reynolds—My Brothers are anxious that I should go by myself into the country—they have always been extremely fond of me, and now that Haydon has pointed out how necessary it is that I should be alone to improve myself, they give up the temporary pleasure of living with me continually for a great good which I hope will follow. So I shall soon be out of Town. You must soon bring all your present troubles to a close, and so must I, but we must, like the Fox, prepare for a fresh swarm of flies. Banish money—Banish sofas—Banish Wine—Banish Music; but right Jack Health, honest Jack Health, true Jack Health—Banish health and banish all the world. I must ... if I come this evening, I shall horribly commit myself elsewhere. So I will send my excuses to them and Mrs. Dilke by my brothers.

My dear Reynolds—My brothers really want me to go to the country alone—they’ve always cared a lot about me, and now that Haydon has pointed out how important it is for me to have some time to myself to grow, they’re giving up the temporary enjoyment of having me around all the time for a greater good that I hope will come from it. So I’ll be leaving town soon. You need to sort out your current problems, and so do I, but we both have to be ready for a new wave of challenges, like the Fox. Let’s get rid of money—get rid of sofas—get rid of wine—get rid of music; but let’s hold on to good health, honest health, true health—if we lose health, we lose everything. I have to ... if I come this evening, I’ll end up committing myself to something else. So I’ll have my brothers send my apologies to them and Mrs. Dilke.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend
John Keats.

 

 


VII.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

[Southampton,] Tuesday Morn [April 15, 1817].

[Southampton,] Tuesday Morning [April 15, 1817].

My dear Brothers—I am safe at Southampton—after having ridden three stages outside and the rest in for it began to be very cold. I did not know the Names of any of the Towns I passed through—all I can tell you is that sometimes I saw dusty Hedges—sometimes Ponds—then nothing—then a little Wood with trees look you like Launce’s Sister “as white as a Lily and as small as a Wand”—then came houses which died away into a few straggling Barns—then came hedge trees aforesaid again. As the Lamplight crept along the following things were discovered—“long heath broom furze”—Hurdles here and there half a Mile—Park palings when the Windows of a House were always discovered by[Pg 5] reflection—One Nymph of Fountain—N.B. Stone—lopped Trees—Cow ruminating—ditto Donkey—Man and Woman going gingerly along—William seeing his Sisters over the Heath—John waiting with a Lanthorn for his Mistress—Barber’s Pole—Doctor’s Shop—However after having had my fill of these I popped my Head out just as it began to Dawn—N.B. this Tuesday Morn saw the Sun rise—of which I shall say nothing at present. I felt rather lonely this Morning at Breakfast so I went and unbox’d a Shakspeare—“There’s my Comfort.”[11] I went immediately after Breakfast to Southampton Water where I enquired for the Boat to the Isle of Wight as I intend seeing that place before I settle—it will go at 3, so shall I after having taken a Chop. I know nothing of this place but that it is long—tolerably broad—has bye streets—two or three Churches—a very respectable old Gate with two Lions to guard it. The Men and Women do not materially differ from those I have been in the Habit of seeing. I forgot to say that from dawn till half-past six I went through a most delightful Country—some open Down but for the most part thickly wooded. What surprised me most was an immense quantity of blooming Furze on each side the road cutting a most rural dash. The Southampton water when I saw it just now was no better than a low Water Water which did no more than answer my expectations—it will have mended its Manners by 3. From the Wharf are seen the shores on each side stretching to the Isle of Wight. You, Haydon, Reynolds, etc. have been pushing each other out of my Brain by turns. I have conned over every Head in Haydon’s Picture—you must warn them not to be afraid should my Ghost visit them on Wednesday—tell Haydon to Kiss his Hand at Betty over the Way for me yea and to spy at her for me. I hope one of you will be competent to take part in a Trio while I am away—you need only[Pg 6] aggravate your voices a little and mind not to speak Cues and all—when you have said Rum-ti-ti—you must not be rum any more or else another will take up the ti-ti alone and then he might be taken God shield us for little better than a Titmouse. By the by talking of Titmouse Remember me particularly to all my Friends—give my Love to the Miss Reynoldses and to Fanny who I hope you will soon see. Write to me soon about them all—and you George particularly how you get on with Wilkinson’s plan. What could I have done without my Plaid? I don’t feel inclined to write any more at present for I feel rather muzzy—you must be content with this fac simile of the rough plan of Aunt Dinah’s Counterpane.

My dear Brothers—I’m safe in Southampton—after riding three stages outside and the rest inside because it got really cold. I didn’t know the names of any of the towns I passed through—all I can tell you is that sometimes I saw dusty hedges—sometimes ponds—then nothing—then a little wood with trees that looked like Launce’s sister “as white as a lily and as small as a wand”—then came houses that faded into a few scattered barns—then the hedge trees I mentioned again. As the lamplight crept along, I noticed the following things—“long heath broom furze”—hurdles scattered here and there half a mile—park fencing when the windows of a house were always revealed by[Pg 5] reflection—one nymph of the fountain—N.B. Stone—lopped trees—a cow ruminating—also a donkey—a man and woman carefully walking—William seeing his sisters over the heath—John waiting with a lantern for his mistress—a barber’s pole—a doctor’s shop—however, after taking all this in, I poked my head out just as it began to dawn—N.B. this Tuesday morning saw the sun rise—of which I won’t say anything right now. I felt a bit lonely this morning at breakfast, so I went and unboxed a Shakespeare—“There’s my comfort.”[11] After breakfast, I headed to Southampton Water where I asked about the boat to the Isle of Wight since I plan to see that place before I settle down—it leaves at 3, so I will after grabbing a bite. I don’t know much about this place except that it’s long—quite broad—has side streets—two or three churches—a very respectable old gate with two lions guarding it. The men and women don’t seem much different from those I’m used to. I forgot to mention that from dawn until half-past six, I traveled through a lovely countryside—some open downs but mostly thickly wooded. What surprised me the most was the huge amount of blooming furze on either side of the road giving a very rural vibe. The Southampton water when I saw it just now was no better than a low water level which only met my expectations—it should be more appealing by 3. From the wharf, you can see the shores on each side stretching to the Isle of Wight. You, Haydon, Reynolds, etc. have been pushing each other out of my mind in turns. I’ve gone over every head in Haydon’s picture—you must warn them not to be afraid if my ghost visits them on Wednesday—tell Haydon to kiss his hand at Betty across the way for me and to watch her for me. I hope one of you will be able to participate in a trio while I’m away—you just need to slightly adjust your voices and remember not to speak cues at all—when you’ve said rum-ti-ti—you must not keep rum-ing or else someone else will take up the ti-ti alone, and then he might end up sounding a lot like a titmouse. Speaking of titmouse, please remember me to all my friends—send my love to the Miss Reynoldses and to Fanny, who I hope you’ll see soon. Write to me soon about them all—and you George, especially how you’re doing with Wilkinson’s plan. What would I have done without my plaid? I don’t feel like writing anymore right now because I feel a bit fuzzy—you'll have to be content with this rough version of Aunt Dinah’s counterpane.

Your most affectionate Brother
John Keats.

Your loving brother
John Keats.

Reynolds shall hear from me soon.

Reynolds will hear from me soon.

 

 


VIII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Carisbrooke, April 17th [1817].

Carisbrooke, April 17, 1817.

My dear Reynolds—Ever since I wrote to my Brothers from Southampton I have been in a taking—and at this moment I am about to become settled—for I have unpacked my books, put them into a snug corner, pinned up Haydon, Mary Queen of Scots, and Milton with his daughters in a row. In the passage I found a head of Shakspeare which I had not before seen. It is most likely the same that George spoke so well of, for I like it extremely. Well—this head I have hung over my Books, just above the three in a row, having first discarded a French Ambassador—now this alone is a good morning’s work. Yesterday I went to Shanklin, which occasioned a great debate in my mind whether I should live there or at Carisbrooke. Shanklin is a most beautiful place—Sloping wood and meadow ground reach round the Chine, which is a cleft between the Cliffs of the depth of nearly 300 feet at least. This cleft is filled with trees and[Pg 7] bushes in the narrow part, and as it widens becomes bare, if it were not for primroses on one side, which spread to the very verge of the Sea, and some fishermen’s huts on the other, perched midway in the Balustrades of beautiful green Hedges along their steps down to the sands. But the sea, Jack, the sea—the little waterfall—then the white cliff—then St. Catherine’s Hill—“the sheep in the meadows, the cows in the corn.” Then, why are you at Carisbrooke? say you. Because, in the first place, I should be at twice the Expense, and three times the inconvenience—next that from here I can see your continent—from a little hill close by the whole north Angle of the Isle of Wight, with the water between us. In the 3rd place, I see Carisbrooke Castle from my window, and have found several delightful wood-alleys, and copses, and quick freshes.[12] As for primroses—the Island ought to be called Primrose Island—that is, if the nation of Cowslips agree thereto, of which there are divers Clans just beginning to lift up their heads. Another reason of my fixing is, that I am more in reach of the places around me. I intend to walk over the Island east—West—North—South. I have not seen many specimens of Ruins—I don’t think however I shall ever see one to surpass Carisbrooke Castle. The trench is overgrown with the smoothest turf, and the Walls with ivy. The Keep within side is one Bower of ivy—a colony of Jackdaws have been there for many years. I dare say I have seen many a descendant of some old cawer who peeped through the Bars at Charles the first, when he was there in Confinement. On the road from Cowes to Newport I saw some extensive Barracks, which disgusted me extremely with the Government for placing such a Nest of Debauchery in so beautiful a place. I asked a man on the Coach about this—and he said that the people had been spoiled. In the room where I slept[Pg 8] at Newport, I found this on the Window—“O Isle spoilt by the milatary!...”

My dear Reynolds—Ever since I wrote to my brothers from Southampton, I've been feeling quite restless—and right now, I'm about to settle down—I've unpacked my books and put them in a cozy corner, hung up pictures of Haydon, Mary Queen of Scots, and Milton with his daughters in a row. In the hallway, I found a portrayal of Shakespeare that I hadn't seen before. It's probably the same one George praised so much because I really like it. Well—I've hung this picture over my books, just above the three in a row, after removing a French ambassador—so that's a pretty good morning’s work. Yesterday, I went to Shanklin, which led to a big debate in my mind about whether I should live there or at Carisbrooke. Shanklin is stunning—rolling woods and meadows surround the Chine, which is a crevice between the cliffs that's at least 300 feet deep. This gap is filled with trees and bushes at its narrow point, and as it widens, it becomes bare, except for primroses on one side that stretch all the way to the edge of the sea, and some fishermen’s huts on the other, perched halfway down the beautiful green hedged steps leading to the sands. But the sea, Jack, the sea—the little waterfall—then the white cliff—then St. Catherine’s Hill—“the sheep in the meadows, the cows in the corn.” So why am I at Carisbrooke? you ask. Because, first of all, it would cost me twice as much and be three times as inconvenient—next, from here, I can see your continent—from a little hill nearby, I get a view of the entire north angle of the Isle of Wight, with the water between us. Third, I can see Carisbrooke Castle from my window, and I've found several lovely wooded paths, and fresh little streams. As for primroses—the Island should really be called Primrose Island—if the Cowslip community agrees, of which there are several groups just starting to bloom. Another reason I'm settled here is that I'm closer to the surrounding areas. I plan to walk all over the Island—east, west, north, south. I haven’t seen many ruins—I doubt I’ll ever see one that surpasses Carisbrooke Castle. The trench is covered in the smoothest grass, and the walls are draped in ivy. The Keep on the inside is just a haven of ivy—a colony of jackdaws has lived there for many years. I’m sure I’ve seen many descendants of some old cawer who peered through the bars at Charles the First when he was confined there. On the road from Cowes to Newport, I saw some large barracks, which made me very upset with the government for placing such a den of debauchery in such a beautiful place. I asked a man on the coach about this—and he said that the people had been ruined. In the room where I slept at Newport, I found this written on the window—“O Isle spoiled by the military!...”

The wind is in a sulky fit, and I feel that it would be no bad thing to be the favourite of some Fairy, who would give one the power of seeing how our Friends got on at a Distance. I should like, of all Loves, a sketch of you and Tom and George in ink which Haydon will do if you tell him how I want them. From want of regular rest I have been rather narvus—and the passage in Lear—“Do you not hear the sea?”—has haunted me intensely.

The wind is in a bad mood, and I think it would be great to be the favorite of some fairy who could give me the power to see how our friends are doing from far away. I would really love a drawing of you, Tom, and George in ink that Haydon could do if you tell him what I want. I haven’t been getting enough regular rest, so I’ve been feeling pretty anxious—and that line in *Lear*—“Do you not hear the sea?”—has been stuck in my mind a lot.

ON THE SEA

AT SEA

It keeps eternal whisperings around
Desolate shores, and with its mighty swell
Gluts twice ten thousand Caverns, till the spell
Of Hecate leaves them their old shadowy sound.
Often ’tis in such gentle temper found,
That scarcely will the very smallest shell
Be mov’d for days from where it sometime fell,
When last the winds of Heaven were unbound.
O ye! who have your eye-balls vex’d and tir’d,
Feast them upon the wideness of the Sea;
O ye! whose Ears are dinn’d with uproar rude,
Or fed too much with cloying melody—
Sit ye near some old Cavern’s Mouth, and brood
Until ye start as if the sea Nymphs quired—[13]

It keeps whispering forever around
Desolate shores, with its massive waves
Fills thousands of caves until the spell
Of Hecate leaves them with their old shadowy sound.
Often it’s found in such a gentle mood,
That will hardly be the tiniest shell.
Be moved for days from where it originally fell,
When the winds of Heaven were last unleashed.
Oh you! who have tired and troubled eyes,
Look at the expanse of the Sea;
Oh you! whose ears are bombarded with loud noise,
Or indulged too much in sweet melodies—
Sit by the entrance of an old cave and think.
Until you jump as if the sea Nymphs were singing—[13]


April 18th.

April 18.

Will you have the goodness to do this? Borrow a Botanical Dictionary—turn to the words Laurel and Prunus, show the explanations to your sisters and Mrs. Dilke and without more ado let them send me the Cups Basket and Books they trifled and put off and off while I was in town. Ask them what they can say for themselves—ask Mrs. Dilke wherefore she does so distress me—let me know how Jane has her health—the Weather is unfavourable for her. Tell George and Tom to write. I’ll tell you what—on the 23d was Shakspeare born.[Pg 9] Now if I should receive a letter from you and another from my Brothers on that day ’twould be a parlous good thing. Whenever you write say a word or two on some Passage in Shakspeare that may have come rather new to you, which must be continually happening, notwithstanding that we read the same Play forty times—for instance, the following from the Tempest never struck me so forcibly as at present,

Could you please do me a favor? Borrow a Botanical Dictionary—look up the words Laurel and Prunus, share the definitions with your sisters and Mrs. Dilke, and don't hesitate to ask them to send me the Cups, Basket, and Books that they’ve postponed while I was in town. Ask them what they have to say for themselves—ask Mrs. Dilke why she’s causing me so much distress—let me know how Jane is doing health-wise—the weather hasn’t been great for her. Tell George and Tom to write. Here’s a thought—Shakespeare was born on the 23rd.[Pg 9] Now, if I got a letter from you and another from my brothers on that day, it would be truly wonderful. Whenever you write, mention a line or two from Shakespeare that might have caught your attention recently, which surely happens all the time, even when we read the same play forty times—for instance, this line from The Tempest has never resonated with me as much as it does now,

“Urchins
Shall, for the vast of night that they may work,
All exercise on thee—”

“Sea urchins”
Will, for the long hours of the night that they can work,
All their effort on you—”

How can I help bringing to your mind the line—

How can I help remind you of the line—

In the dark backward and abysm of time

In the far past

I find I cannot exist without Poetry—without eternal Poetry—half the day will not do—the whole of it—I began with a little, but habit has made me a Leviathan. I had become all in a Tremble from not having written anything of late—the Sonnet overleaf did me good. I slept the better last night for it—this Morning, however, I am nearly as bad again. Just now I opened Spenser, and the first Lines I saw were these—

I realize I can't live without Poetry—without timeless Poetry—half a day just isn't enough—the whole day is necessary. I started with a little, but over time I've become a giant. I was all shaky from not writing anything lately—the Sonnet on the next page helped me. I slept better last night because of it—but this morning, I'm almost as bad off again. Right now, I opened Spenser, and the first lines I saw were these—

“The noble heart that harbours virtuous thought,
And is with child of glorious great intent,
Can never rest until it forth have brought
Th’ eternal brood of glory excellent—”

“The noble heart that holds virtuous thoughts,
And is filled with glorious great intentions,
Can never find rest until it has brought forth
The eternal offspring of excellent glory—”

Let me know particularly about Haydon, ask him to write to me about Hunt, if it be only ten lines—I hope all is well—I shall forthwith begin my Endymion, which I hope I shall have got some way with by the time you come, when we will read our verses in a delightful place I have set my heart upon, near the Castle. Give my Love to your Sisters severally—to George and Tom. Remember me to Rice, Mr. and Mrs. Dilke and all we know.

Let me know specifically about Haydon, and ask him to write to me about Hunt, even if it’s just ten lines—I hope everything is good. I’ll start my Endymion right away, and I hope to have made some progress by the time you come, when we can read our poems in a lovely spot I’m really looking forward to, near the Castle. Send my love to your sisters individually—also to George and Tom. Please remember me to Rice, Mr. and Mrs. Dilke, and everyone we know.

Your sincere Friend
John Keats.

Your sincere friend John Keats.

Direct J. Keats, Mrs. Cook’s, New Village, Carisbrooke.

Direct to J. Keats, Mrs. Cook’s, New Village, Carisbrooke.

 

 


IX.—TO LEIGH HUNT.

Margate, May 10, 1817.

Margate, May 10, 1817.

My dear Hunt—The little gentleman that sometimes lurks in a gossip’s bowl, ought to have come in the very likeness of a roasted crab, and choaked me outright for not answering your letter ere this: however, you must not suppose that I was in town to receive it: no, it followed me to the Isle of Wight, and I got it just as I was going to pack up for Margate, for reasons which you anon shall hear. On arriving at this treeless affair, I wrote to my brother George to request C. C. C.[14] to do the thing you wot of respecting Rimini; and George tells me he has undertaken it with great pleasure; so I hope there has been an understanding between you for many proofs: C. C. C. is well acquainted with Bensley. Now why did you not send the key of your cupboard, which, I know, was full of papers? We would have locked them all in a trunk, together with those you told me to destroy, which indeed I did not do, for fear of demolishing receipts, there not being a more unpleasant thing in the world (saving a thousand and one others) than to pay a bill twice. Mind you, old Wood’s a “very varmint,” shrouded in covetousness:—and now I am upon a horrid subject—what a horrid one you were upon last Sunday, and well you handled it. The last Examiner[15] was a battering-ram against Christianity, blasphemy, Tertullian, Erasmus, Sir Philip Sidney; and then the dreadful Petzelians and their expiation by blood; and do Christians shudder at the same thing in a newspaper which they attribute to their God in its most aggravated form? What is to be the end of this? I must mention Hazlitt’s Southey.[16] O that he had left[Pg 11] out the grey hairs; or that they had been in any other paper not concluding with such a thunderclap! That sentence about making a page of the feeling of a whole life, appears to me like a whale’s back in the sea of prose. I ought to have said a word on Shakspeare’s Christianity. There are two which I have not looked over with you, touching the thing: the one for, the other against: that in favour is in Measure for Measure, Act II. Scene ii.—

My dear Hunt—The little guy who sometimes hides in a gossip’s bowl should have appeared looking like a roasted crab and choked me for not replying to your letter sooner. However, you shouldn't think I was in town to receive it; no, it followed me to the Isle of Wight, and I got it just as I was about to pack for Margate, for reasons you'll hear about soon. When I got to this treeless place, I wrote to my brother George to ask C. C. C.[14] to handle the matter you know regarding Rimini, and George says he’s happy to take it on. I hope there’s been an understanding between you for many proofs: C. C. C. knows Bensley well. Now, why didn’t you send the key to your cupboard, which I know was full of papers? We would have locked them all in a trunk, along with the ones you told me to destroy, which I didn’t do because I was afraid of destroying receipts—there’s nothing worse than paying a bill twice, except for a thousand and one other things. Just so you know, old Wood’s quite the pest, wrapped up in greed. Now, on a dreadful topic—how horrid the one you discussed last Sunday was, and you handled it well. The last Examiner[15] was a battering ram against Christianity, blasphemy, Tertullian, Erasmus, Sir Philip Sidney; then there were the dreadful Petzelians and their blood expiation—do Christians tremble at the same thing in a newspaper that they attribute to their God in its most extreme form? What will come of this? I must mention Hazlitt’s Southey.[16] Oh, how I wish he had left out the gray hairs, or that they were in any other publication not ending with such a thunderclap! That line about capturing a lifetime’s feelings seems to me like a whale’s back in a sea of prose. I should have also mentioned Shakespeare’s Christianity. There are two that I haven’t gone over with you regarding this topic: one for, the other against. The one in favor is in Measure for Measure, Act II, Scene ii.—

Isab. Alas, alas!
Why, all the souls that were, were forfeit once;
And He that might the ’vantage best have took,
Found out the remedy.

Oh no, oh no!
All the souls that existed were lost once;
And He who could have taken the advantage best,
Discovered the solution.

That against is in Twelfth Night, Act III. Scene ii.—

That against is in Twelfth Night, Act III. Scene ii.—

Maria. For there is no Christian that means to be saved by believing rightly, can ever believe such impossible passages of grossness.

Maria. Because no Christian who truly wants to be saved by believing correctly can ever accept such impossible and outrageous ideas.

Before I come to the Nymphs,[17] I must get through all disagreeables. I went to the Isle of Wight, thought so much about poetry, so long together, that I could not get to sleep at night; and, moreover, I know not how it was, I could not get wholesome food. By this means, in a week or so, I became not over capable in my upper stories, and set off pell-mell for Margate, at least a hundred and fifty miles, because, forsooth, I fancied that I should like my old lodging here, and could contrive to do without trees. Another thing, I was too much in solitude, and consequently was obliged to be in continual burning of thought, as an only resource. However, Tom is with me at present, and we are very comfortable. We intend, though, to get among some trees. How have you got on among them? How are the Nymphs? I suppose they have led you a fine dance. Where are you now?—in Judea, Cappadocia, or the parts of Libya about Cyrene? Stranger from “Heaven, Hues, and Prototypes,” I wager you have given several new turns to the old saying, “Now the maid was fair and pleasant to look on,” as[Pg 12] well as made a little variation in “Once upon a time.” Perhaps, too, you have rather varied, “Here endeth the first lesson.” Thus I hope you have made a horseshoe business of “unsuperfluous life,” “faint bowers,” and fibrous roots. I vow that I have been down in the mouth lately at this work. These last two days, however, I have felt more confident—I have asked myself so often why I should be a poet more than other men, seeing how great a thing it is,—how great things are to be gained by it, what a thing to be in the mouth of Fame,—that at last the idea has grown so monstrously beyond my seeming power of attainment, that the other day I nearly consented with myself to drop into a Phaethon. Yet ’tis a disgrace to fail, even in a huge attempt; and at this moment I drive the thought from me. I began my poem about a fortnight since, and have done some every day, except travelling ones. Perhaps I may have done a good deal for the time, but it appears such a pin’s point to me, that I will not copy any out. When I consider that so many of these pin-points go to form a bodkin-point (God send I end not my life with a bare bodkin, in its modern sense!), and that it requires a thousand bodkins to make a spear bright enough to throw any light to posterity, I see nothing but continual uphill journeying. Now is there anything more unpleasant (it may come among the thousand and one) than to be so journeying and to miss the goal at last? But I intend to whistle all these cogitations into the sea, where I hope they will breed storms violent enough to block up all exit from Russia. Does Shelley go on telling strange stories of the deaths of kings?[18] Tell him, there are strange stories of the deaths of poets. Some have died before they were conceived. “How do you make that out, Master Vellum?” Does Mrs. S. cut bread and butter as neatly[Pg 13] as ever? Tell her to procure some fatal scissors, and cut the thread of life of all to-be-disappointed poets. Does Mrs. Hunt tear linen as straight as ever? Tell her to tear from the book of life all blank leaves. Remember me to them all; to Miss Kent and the little ones all.

Before I meet the Nymphs,[17] I have to get through all the unpleasant stuff first. I went to the Isle of Wight and thought so much about poetry for such a long time that I couldn’t sleep at night; plus, for some reason, I couldn’t find any decent food. Because of this, in about a week, I wasn’t thinking clearly and hurried off to Margate, at least a hundred and fifty miles away, because I thought I would enjoy my old place here and could manage without trees. Another thing is, I was too lonely, which made me get lost in my thoughts as my only escape. However, Tom is with me now, and we’re quite comfortable. We plan to get around some trees, though. How have you been with them? How are the Nymphs? I bet they’ve kept you on your toes. Where are you now?—in Judea, Cappadocia, or near Cyrene in Libya? Stranger from “Heaven, Hues, and Prototypes,” I bet you’ve put some new spins on the old saying, “Now the maid was fair and pleasant to look on,” as[Pg 12] well as made some variations on “Once upon a time.” Maybe you’ve also changed, “Here endeth the first lesson.” I hope you’ve turned “unsuperfluous life,” “faint bowers,” and fibrous roots into something special. I swear I’ve been feeling down about this work lately. However, in the last couple of days, I’ve felt more confident—I keep asking myself why I should be a poet more than anyone else, considering what an incredible thing it is—how much there is to gain from it, what an honor it is to be celebrated by Fame—that finally, the idea has grown so enormous beyond what I seem capable of reaching that the other day I almost decided to throw in the towel. Yet it’s a disgrace to fail, even in a huge attempt; and at this moment, I’m pushing that thought away. I started my poem about two weeks ago, working on it a bit every day, except when I was traveling. Maybe I’ve written a decent amount for the time I’ve had, but it feels so insignificant to me that I won’t even share it. When I consider how so many of these tiny bits come together to form something bigger (God forbid I end my life with something that’s just a bare pin in its modern sense!), and that you need a thousand of those to create something that can be remembered by posterity, I see nothing but a never-ending uphill battle. Now, is there anything more unpleasant (it might be among the thousand and one) than to be on this journey and miss the goal in the end? But I plan to blow all these thoughts into the sea, where I hope they’ll cause storms strong enough to block any exits from Russia. Does Shelley still tell strange stories about the deaths of kings?[18] Tell him there are strange stories about the deaths of poets. Some have died before they were even conceived. “How do you figure that out, Master Vellum?” Does Mrs. S. still cut bread and butter as neatly[Pg 13] as ever? Tell her to get some fatal scissors and cut the thread of life for all the soon-to-be-disappointed poets. Does Mrs. Hunt still tear linen perfectly? Tell her to tear out all the blank pages from the book of life. Send my regards to everyone; to Miss Kent and all the little ones.

Your sincere Friend
John Keats alias Junkets.

Your true friend
John Keats aka Junkets.

You shall hear where we move.

You will hear where we go.

 

 


X.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Margate, Saturday Eve [May 10, 1817].

Margate, Saturday Evening [May 10, 1817].

My dear Haydon,

My dear Haydon,

“Let Fame, that all pant after in their lives,
Live register’d upon our brazen tombs,
And so grace us in the disgrace of death:
When spite of cormorant devouring Time
The endeavour of this present breath may buy
That Honour which shall bate his Scythe’s keen edge
And make us heirs of all eternity.”[19]

"Let fame, which everyone strives for in their lives,
Be recorded on our solid tombstones,
And so honor us in the shame of death:
When despite greedy, consuming Time
The effort of this current moment may earn
That honor which will dull his sharp scythe
And make us heirs of all eternity." [19]

To think that I have no right to couple myself with you in this speech would be death to me, so I have e’en written it, and I pray God that our “brazen tombs” be nigh neighbours. It cannot be long first; the “endeavour of this present breath” will soon be over, and yet it is as well to breathe freely during our sojourn—it is as well as if you have not been teased with that Money affair, that bill-pestilence. However, I must think that difficulties nerve the Spirit of a Man—they make our Prime Objects a Refuge as well as a Passion. The Trumpet of Fame is as a tower of Strength, the ambitious bloweth it and is safe. I suppose, by your telling me not to give way to forebodings, George has mentioned to you what I have lately said in my Letters to him—truth is I have been in such a state of Mind as to read over my Lines and hate them. I am one that “gathers Samphire, dreadful trade”—the Cliff of Poesy towers above me—yet when Tom who meets with some of Pope’s[Pg 14] Homer in Plutarch’s Lives reads some of those to me they seem like Mice to mine. I read and write about eight hours a day. There is an old saying “well begun is half done”—’tis a bad one. I would use instead, “Not begun at all till half done;” so according to that I have not begun my Poem and consequently (à priori) can say nothing about it. Thank God! I do begin arduously where I leave off, notwithstanding occasional depressions; and I hope for the support of a High Power while I climb this little eminence, and especially in my Years of more momentous Labour. I remember your saying that you had notions of a good Genius presiding over you. I have of late had the same thought, for things which I do half at Random are afterwards confirmed by my judgment in a dozen features of Propriety. Is it too daring to fancy Shakspeare this Presider? When in the Isle of Wight I met with a Shakspeare in the Passage of the House at which I lodged—it comes nearer to my idea of him than any I have seen—I was but there a Week, yet the old woman made me take it with me though I went off in a hurry. Do you not think this is ominous of good? I am glad you say every man of great views is at times tormented as I am.

To think that I have no right to associate myself with you in this speech would be devastating for me, so I’ve gone ahead and written it, and I hope that our "brazen tombs" will be close to each other. It can't be long now; the "endeavor of this present breath" will soon be over, and yet it’s good to breathe freely while we’re here—it’s better than if you hadn't been bothered with that Money issue, that bill nightmare. However, I believe that challenges strengthen a man's spirit—they make our main goals a refuge as well as a passion. The call of fame is like a tower of strength; the ambitious person sounds it and feels secure. I guess, since you told me not to worry about bad omens, George has mentioned what I've recently written to him—truth is, I've been in such a state of mind that I've gone over my lines and hated them. I'm someone who "gathers samphire, a dreadful trade"—the cliff of poetry looms above me—yet when Tom, who finds some of Pope’s[Pg 14] Homer in Plutarch’s Lives, reads some of those to me, they seem tiny compared to mine. I read and write for about eight hours a day. There’s an old saying, "well begun is half done"—that’s a bad one. I’d instead say, "Not begun at all until half done;" so by that measure, I haven’t started my poem and can’t really say anything about it. Thank God! I do dive back in vigorously where I left off, despite occasional lows; and I hope for the support of a higher power while I climb this small hill, especially in my more significant years of labor. I remember you saying you believed in a good genius overseeing you. Lately, I’ve had the same thought, because things I do somewhat randomly are later confirmed by my judgment in a number of ways. Is it too bold to imagine Shakespeare as this overseer? When I was in the Isle of Wight, I encountered a representation of Shakespeare in the hallway of the house where I stayed—it comes closer to my idea of him than any I've seen. I was only there for a week, yet the elderly woman insisted I take it with me even though I was in a rush. Don’t you think this is a sign of good things to come? I’m glad you say that every person with great ambitions is sometimes tormented like I am.


Sunday after [May 11].

Sunday after [May 11].

This Morning I received a letter from George by which it appears that Money Troubles are to follow us up for some time to come—perhaps for always—these vexations are a great hindrance to one—they are not like Envy and detraction stimulants to further exertion as being immediately relative and reflected on at the same time with the prime object—but rather like a nettle leaf or two in your bed. So now I revoke my Promise of finishing my Poem by the Autumn which I should have done had I gone on as I have done—but I cannot write while my spirit is fevered in a contrary direction and I am now sure of having plenty of it this Summer. At this moment I am in no enviable Situation—I feel that[Pg 15] I am not in a Mood to write any to-day; and it appears that the loss of it is the beginning of all sorts of irregularities. I am extremely glad that a time must come when everything will leave not a wrack behind. You tell me never to despair—I wish it was as easy for me to observe the saying—truth is I have a horrid Morbidity of Temperament which has shown itself at intervals—it is I have no doubt the greatest Enemy and stumbling-block I have to fear—I may even say that it is likely to be the cause of my disappointment. However every ill has its share of good—this very bane would at any time enable me to look with an obstinate eye on the Devil Himself—aye to be as proud of being the lowest of the human race as Alfred could be in being of the highest. I feel confident I should have been a rebel angel had the opportunity been mine. I am very sure that you do love me as your very Brother—I have seen it in your continual anxiety for me—and I assure you that your welfare and fame is and will be a chief pleasure to me all my Life. I know no one but you who can be fully sensible of the turmoil and anxiety, the sacrifice of all what is called comfort, the readiness to measure time by what is done and to die in six hours could plans be brought to conclusions—the looking upon the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the Earth and its contents, as materials to form greater things—that is to say ethereal things—but here I am talking like a Madman,—greater things than our Creator himself made!!

This morning, I got a letter from George, and it seems that money troubles are going to follow us for a while—maybe even forever. These frustrations are a huge obstacle; they don't motivate you like envy and criticism do, which are tied to your main goals, but rather feel like finding a couple of nettle leaves in your bed. So now I'm withdrawing my promise to finish my poem by autumn, which I would have accomplished if I had kept going, but I can’t write when my mind is restless in the opposite direction, and I know I’ll have plenty of that this summer. Right now, I'm not in a good place. I can tell I’m not in the mood to write today, and it seems that this lack of motivation leads to all sorts of problems. I’m really glad there will come a time when everything will leave no trace behind. You tell me to never despair—I wish it were as easy for me to follow that advice. The truth is, I have this terrible morbidity of temperament that pops up now and then, and I have no doubt it’s my biggest enemy and obstacle. It might even be the reason for my disappointments. However, every bad thing has some good side—this very curse might allow me to stare the Devil himself in the face with defiance—yes, to take as much pride in being the lowest of humanity as Alfred would in being at the top. I’m confident I would have been a rebellious angel if I’d had the chance. I truly believe that you love me like a brother—I’ve noticed it in your constant concern for me—and I assure you that your well-being and reputation bring me joy now and will for the rest of my life. I don't know anyone but you who can fully understand the chaos and anxiety, the sacrifice of so-called comfort, the willingness to measure time by achievements, and the yearning to finish plans in just six hours. Looking at the sun, the moon, the stars, and the earth as materials for creating something greater—that is, more ethereal things—but here I’m rambling like a madman—greater things than even our Creator made!!

I wrote to Hunt yesterday—scarcely know what I said in it. I could not talk about Poetry in the way I should have liked for I was not in humor with either his or mine. His self-delusions are very lamentable—they have enticed him into a Situation which I should be less eager after than that of a galley Slave—what you observe thereon is very true must be in time.

I wrote to Hunt yesterday—barely remember what I said in it. I couldn’t discuss Poetry the way I wanted because I wasn't in the right mood for either his or my own. His self-deceptions are really sad—they’ve led him into a situation I would find less appealing than being a galley slave. What you pointed out about it is very true; it must take time.

Perhaps it is a self-delusion to say so—but I think I could not be deceived in the manner that Hunt is—may I die to-morrow if I am to be. There is no greater[Pg 16] Sin after the seven deadly than to flatter oneself into an idea of being a great Poet—or one of those beings who are privileged to wear out their Lives in the pursuit of Honor—how comfortable a feel it is to feel that such a Crime must bring its heavy Penalty? That if one be a Self-deluder accounts must be balanced? I am glad you are hard at Work—’t will now soon be done—I long to see Wordsworth’s as well as to have mine in:[20] but I would rather not show my face in Town till the end of the Year—if that will be time enough—if not I shall be disappointed if you do not write for me even when you think best. I never quite despair and I read Shakspeare—indeed I shall I think never read any other Book much. Now this might lead me into a long Confab but I desist. I am very near agreeing with Hazlitt that Shakspeare is enough for us. By the by what a tremendous Southean article his last was—I wish he had left out “grey hairs.” It was very gratifying to meet your remarks on the manuscript—I was reading Anthony and Cleopatra when I got the Paper and there are several Passages applicable to the events you commentate. You say that he arrived by degrees and not by any single struggle to the height of his ambition—and that his Life had been as common in particulars as other Men’s. Shakspeare makes Enobarb say—

Maybe it’s just wishful thinking, but I honestly believe I wouldn’t be fooled like Hunt is—if I’m meant to die tomorrow, so be it. There’s no greater [Pg 16] sin after the seven deadly sins than to deceive oneself into thinking they’re a great poet—or one of those people who can spend their lives chasing after honor. Isn’t it oddly comforting to think that such a delusion comes with a heavy price? That if you’re fooling yourself, you’ll eventually have to pay the piper? I’m glad you’re working hard—it’ll be done soon. I can’t wait to see Wordsworth’s work as well as have mine in: [20] but I’d rather not show my face in town until the end of the year—if that’ll be soon enough. If not, I’ll be let down if you don’t write for me whenever you think it’s best. I never fully give up hope, and I read Shakespeare—I don’t think I’ll ever read any other book that much. Now this could lead me into a long conversation, but I’ll hold back. I’m almost convinced by Hazlitt that Shakespeare is enough for us. By the way, his last article in the Southern Review was quite something—I wish he had left out “grey hairs.” It was really rewarding to see your feedback on the manuscript—I was reading Antony and Cleopatra when I received the paper, and there are several passages that relate to the events you discussed. You mentioned that he gradually reached the height of his ambition, rather than through a single monumental struggle—and that his life had been as ordinary in details as anyone else’s. Shakespeare has Enobarbus say—

Where’s Antony?
Eros.—He’s walking in the garden, and spurns
The rush that lies
before him; cries, Fool, Lepidus!

Where's Antony?
Eros.—He’s walking in the garden and ignores
The rush that lies
in front of him; shouts, Fool, Lepidus!

In the same scene we find—

In the same scene, we find—

Let determined things
To destiny hold unbewailed their way.

Stay focused on your goals
To destiny hold uncried their way.

Dolabella says of Anthony’s Messenger,

Dolabella comments on Anthony’s Messenger,

An argument that he is pluck’d when hither
He sends so poor a pinion of his wing.

An argument that he has been plucked when he sends such a weak part of his wing here.

Then again—

Then again—

[Pg 17] Eno.—I see Men’s Judgments are
A parcel of their fortunes; and things outward
Do draw the inward quality after them,
To suffer all alike.

[Pg 17] Eno.—I see that people's opinions are
A part of their fortunes; and external things
Tend to reflect the inner qualities within,
Causing everyone to endure the same.

The following applies well to Bertrand[21]

The following is true for Bertrand[21]

Yet he that can endure
To follow with allegiance a fallen Lord,
Does conquer him that did his Master conquer,
And earns a place i’ the story.

Yet he who can stay
To follow loyally a fallen Lord,
Conquers the one who conquered his Master,
And earns a place in history.

But how differently does Buonaparte bear his fate from Anthony!

But how differently does Buonaparte handle his fate compared to Anthony!

’Tis good, too, that the Duke of Wellington has a good Word or so in the Examiner. A Man ought to have the Fame he deserves—and I begin to think that detracting from him as well as from Wordsworth is the same thing. I wish he had a little more taste—and did not in that respect “deal in Lieutenantry.” You should have heard from me before this—but in the first place I did not like to do so before I had got a little way in the First Book, and in the next as G. told me you were going to write I delayed till I had heard from you. Give my Respects the next time you write to the North and also to John Hunt. Remember me to Reynolds and tell him to write. Ay, and when you send Westward tell your Sister that I mentioned her in this. So now in the name of Shakspeare, Raphael and all our Saints, I commend you to the care of heaven!

It’s great that the Duke of Wellington has some good words in the Examiner. A man should get the recognition he deserves—and I’m starting to think that criticizing him as well as Wordsworth is the same thing. I wish he had a bit more taste—and didn’t, in that regard, “deal in Lieutenantry.” You should have heard from me by now, but first, I didn’t want to reach out before I made some progress in the First Book, and secondly, since G. told me you were going to write, I waited until I heard from you. Please give my regards the next time you write to the North and also to John Hunt. Remember me to Reynolds and tell him to write. And when you send something Westward, let your sister know I mentioned her in this. So now, in the name of Shakespeare, Raphael, and all our Saints, I commend you to the care of heaven!

Your everlasting Friend
John Keats.

Your forever Friend
John Keats.

 

 


XI.—TO MESSRS. TAYLOR AND HESSEY.

Margate, May 16, 1817.

Margate, May 16, 1817.

My dear Sirs—I am extremely indebted to you for your liberality in the shape of manufactured rag, value £20, and shall immediately proceed to destroy some of the minor heads of that hydra the dun; to conquer which the knight need have no Sword Shield Cuirass, Cuisses Herbadgeon Spear Casque Greaves Paldrons spurs Chevron[Pg 18] or any other scaly commodity, but he need only take the Bank-note of Faith and Cash of Salvation, and set out against the monster, invoking the aid of no Archimago or Urganda, but finger me the paper, light as the Sibyl’s leaves in Virgil, whereat the fiend skulks off with his tail between his legs. Touch him with this enchanted paper, and he whips you his head away as fast as a snail’s horn—but then the horrid propensity he has to put it up again has discouraged many very valiant Knights. He is such a never-ending still-beginning sort of a body—like my landlady of the Bell. I should conjecture that the very spright that “the green sour ringlets makes Whereof the ewe not bites” had manufactured it of the dew fallen on said sour ringlets. I think I could make a nice little allegorical poem, called “The Dun,” where we would have the Castle of Carelessness, the drawbridge of credit, Sir Novelty Fashion’s expedition against the City of Tailors, etc. etc. I went day by day at my poem for a Month—at the end of which time the other day I found my Brain so over-wrought that I had neither rhyme nor reason in it—so was obliged to give up for a few days. I hope soon to be able to resume my work—I have endeavoured to do so once or twice; but to no purpose. Instead of Poetry, I have a swimming in my head and feel all the effects of a Mental debauch, lowness of Spirits, anxiety to go on without the power to do so, which does not at all tend to my ultimate progression. However to-morrow I will begin my next month. This evening I go to Canterbury, having got tired of Margate. I was not right in my head when I came—At Canterbury I hope the remembrance of Chaucer will set me forward like a Billiard Ball. I am glad to hear of Mr. T.’s health, and of the welfare of the “In-town-stayers.” And think Reynolds will like his Trip—I have some idea of seeing the Continent some time this summer. In repeating how sensible I am of your kindness, I remain

My dear Sirs—I'm really grateful for your generosity in the form of manufactured fabric, worth £20, and I'll immediately start tackling some of the smaller problems with debt; to defeat it, a knight doesn't need any Sword, Shield, Armor, or any fancy gear—he just needs the Bank-note of Faith and Cash of Salvation to take on the monster, without calling on any Archimago or Urganda, but just waving the paper, light as the Sibyl’s leaves in Virgil, which makes the beast retreat with its tail between its legs. Touch it with this magical paper, and he’ll retreat faster than a snail on the run—but that annoying habit he has of coming back has discouraged many brave Knights. He’s such a never-ending, always-beginning sort of guy—like my landlady at the Bell. I’d guess that the very spirit that makes “the green sour ringlets Whereof the ewe not bites” created it from the dew that fell on those sour ringlets. I think I could write a nice little allegorical poem called “The Dun,” featuring the Castle of Carelessness, the drawbridge of credit, Sir Novelty Fashion’s campaign against the City of Tailors, and so on. I worked on my poem every day for a month—at the end of which I found my mind so overwhelmed that I had neither rhyme nor reason left—so I had to take a break for a few days. I hope to get back to it soon—I’ve tried to do so once or twice, but without success. Instead of poetry, I’ve been feeling overwhelmed mentally and experiencing all the effects of a mental hangover: low spirits, anxiety to keep going but feeling powerless, which isn’t helping my progress at all. However, tomorrow I’ll start my next month. This evening I’m heading to Canterbury since I’ve grown tired of Margate. I wasn’t in the right headspace when I came—at Canterbury I hope the memory of Chaucer will propel me forward like a billiard ball. I’m happy to hear about Mr. T.’s health and the well-being of the “In-town-stayers.” I think Reynolds will enjoy his trip—I’m thinking of visiting the continent sometime this summer. In expressing how thankful I am for your kindness, I remain

Yr obedt servt and friend
John Keats.

Your obedient servant and friend John Keats.

[Pg 19]I shall be happy to hear any little intelligence in the literary or friendly way when you have time to scribble.

[Pg 19]I'd love to hear any news, whether it's about literature or just friendly updates, whenever you have a moment to write.

 

 


XII.—TO MESSRS. TAYLOR AND HESSEY.

[London] Tuesday Morn [July 8, 1817].

[London] Tuesday Morning [July 8, 1817].

My dear Sirs—I must endeavour to lose my maidenhead with respect to money Matters as soon as possible—And I will too—So, here goes! A couple of Duns that I thought would be silent till the beginning, at least, of next month (when I am certain to be on my legs, for certain sure), have opened upon me with a cry most “untuneable”; never did you hear such un-“gallant chiding.” Now you must know, I am not desolate, but have, thank God, 25 good notes in my fob. But then, you know, I laid them by to write with and would stand at bay a fortnight ere they should grab me. In a month’s time I must pay, but it would relieve my mind if I owed you, instead of these Pelican duns.

My dear Sirs—I must try to get rid of my virginity when it comes to money matters as soon as possible—And I will too—So, here goes! A couple of debt collectors that I thought would keep quiet until at least the beginning of next month (when I’m sure I’ll be back on my feet, for sure), have come after me with a most “unmusical” cry; you’ve never heard such ungracious scolding. Now you should know, I’m not broke, but thank God, I have 25 good bills in my pocket. But then, you know, I saved them to write with and I would stand my ground for two weeks before letting them take me. In a month’s time I have to pay, but it would ease my mind if I owed you instead of these annoying debt collectors.

I am afraid you will say I have “wound about with circumstance,” when I should have asked plainly—however as I said I am a little maidenish or so, and I feel my virginity come strong upon me, the while I request the loan of a £20 and a £10, which, if you would enclose to me, I would acknowledge and save myself a hot forehead. I am sure you are confident of my responsibility, and in the sense of squareness that is always in me.

I'm afraid you'll say I’ve “wrapped myself in excuses” when I should have just asked directly—though, as I mentioned, I can be a bit shy, and I really feel my innocence strongly right now. I’m asking to borrow £20 and £10. If you could send that my way, I’d really appreciate it and spare myself some embarrassment. I know you trust my responsibility, and I always aim to be straightforward.

Your obliged friend
John Keats.

Your loyal friend
John Keats.

 

 


XIII.—TO MARIANE AND JANE REYNOLDS.

[Oxford,[22] September 5, 1817].

[Oxford,[22] September 5, 1817].

My dear Friends—You are I am glad to hear comfortable at Hampton,[23] where I hope you will receive the Biscuits we ate the other night at Little Britain.[24] I hope you found them good. There you are among sands,[Pg 20] stones, Pebbles, Beeches, Cliffs, Rocks, Deeps, Shallows, weeds, ships, Boats (at a distance), Carrots, Turnips, sun, moon, and stars and all those sort of things—here am I among Colleges, halls, Stalls, Plenty of Trees, thank God—Plenty of water, thank heaven—Plenty of Books, thank the Muses—Plenty of Snuff, thank Sir Walter Raleigh—Plenty of segars,—Ditto—Plenty of flat country, thank Tellus’s rolling-pin. I’m on the sofa—Buonaparte is on the snuff-box—But you are by the seaside—argal, you bathe—you walk—you say “how beautiful”—find out resemblances between waves and camels—rocks and dancing-masters—fireshovels and telescopes—Dolphins and Madonas—which word, by the way, I must acquaint you was derived from the Syriac, and came down in a way which neither of you I am sorry to say are at all capable of comprehending. But as a time may come when by your occasional converse with me you may arrive at “something like prophetic strain,” I will unbar the gates of my pride and let my condescension stalk forth like a ghost at the Circus.—The word Ma-don-a, my dear Ladies—or—the word Mad—Ona—so I say! I am not mad—Howsumever when that aged Tamer Kewthon sold a certain camel called Peter to the overseer of the Babel Sky-works, he thus spake, adjusting his cravat round the tip of his chin—“My dear Ten-story-up-in-air! this here Beast, though I say it as shouldn’t say’t, not only has the power of subsisting 40 days and 40 nights without fire and candle but he can sing.—Here I have in my Pocket a Certificate from Signor Nicolini of the King’s Theatre; a Certificate to this effect——” I have had dinner since I left that effect upon you, and feel too heavy in mentibus to display all the Profundity of the Polygon—so you had better each of you take a glass of cherry Brandy and drink to the health of Archimedes, who was of so benign a disposition that he never would leave Syracuse in his life—So kept himself out of all Knight-Errantry.—This I know to be a fact; for it is written in the 45th book of Winkine’s[Pg 21] treatise on garden-rollers, that he trod on a fishwoman’s toe in Liverpool, and never begged her pardon. Now the long and short is this—that is by comparison—for a long day may be a short year—A long Pole may be a very stupid fellow as a man. But let us refresh ourself from this depth of thinking, and turn to some innocent jocularity—the Bow cannot always be bent—nor the gun always loaded, if you ever let it off—and the life of man is like a great Mountain—his breath is like a Shrewsbury cake—he comes into the world like a shoeblack, and goes out of it like a cobbler—he eats like a chimney-sweeper, drinks like a gingerbread baker—and breathes like Achilles—so it being that we are such sublunary creatures, let us endeavour to correct all our bad spelling—all our most delightful abominations, and let us wish health to Marian and Jane, whoever they be and wherever.

My dear Friends—I'm glad to hear you're comfortable at Hampton,[23] where I hope you received the biscuits we enjoyed the other night at Little Britain.[24] I hope you found them tasty. There you are surrounded by sands,[Pg 20] stones, pebbles, beaches, cliffs, rocks, deep waters, shallows, weeds, ships, boats (in the distance), carrots, turnips, sun, moon, and stars, and all that sort of thing—while here I am among colleges, halls, stalls, a lot of trees, thank God—lots of water, thank heaven—lots of books, thank the Muses—plenty of snuff, thank Sir Walter Raleigh—lots of cigars—likewise—plenty of flat land, thank Tellus’s rolling pin. I’m on the sofa—Buonaparte is on the snuff box—But you are by the seaside—so you swim—you walk—you say “how beautiful”—discover similarities between waves and camels—rocks and dancing instructors—fire shovels and telescopes—dolphins and Madonas—which word, by the way, I must inform you comes from Syriac, and reached us in a way that, I’m sorry to say, neither of you are at all capable of comprehending. But as the time may come when, through your occasional conversations with me, you might achieve “something like prophetic insight,” I will open the gates of my pride and let my condescension emerge like a ghost at the circus.—The word Ma-don-a, my dear Ladies—or—the word Mad—Ona—so I say! I’m not mad—However, when that old Tamer Kewthon sold a camel named Peter to the overseer of the Babel Sky-works, he said, adjusting his cravat around the tip of his chin—“My dear high-rise neighbor! this here Beast, though I shouldn’t say it, not only has the ability to survive 40 days and 40 nights without light but he can sing.—Here I have in my pocket a certificate from Signor Nicolini of the King’s Theatre; a certificate stating this——” Since I had dinner after I left that impression on you, I feel too weighed down to fully express all the depth of the Polygon—so it’s better for each of you to take a glass of cherry brandy and drink to the health of Archimedes, who had such a kind nature that he never left Syracuse in his life—thus avoiding all knightly adventures.—I know this is true because it is written in the 45th book of Winkine’s[Pg 21] treatise on garden rollers, that he stepped on a fish vendor’s toe in Liverpool, and never apologized. So the bottom line is this—that is by comparison—for a long day may feel like a short year—A long pole may be a very foolish fellow as a man. But let’s take a break from this heavy thinking and turn to some light-hearted fun—the bow cannot always be bent—nor can the gun always be loaded, if you ever intend to fire it—and the life of man is like a great mountain—his breath is like a Shrewsbury cake—he enters the world like a shoeshiner and exits it like a cobbler—he eats like a chimney sweep, drinks like a gingerbread maker—and breathes like Achilles—so since we are such earthly creatures, let us strive to correct all our bad spelling—all our most delightful mistakes, and let us wish health to Marian and Jane, whoever they are and wherever they may be.

Yours truly
John Keats.

Sincerely
John Keats.

 

 


XIV—TO FANNY KEATS.

Oxford, September 10 [1817].

Oxford, September 10, 1817.

My dear Fanny—Let us now begin a regular question and answer—a little pro and con; letting it interfere as a pleasant method of my coming at your favorite little wants and enjoyments, that I may meet them in a way befitting a brother.

My dear Fanny—Let’s start a proper Q&A—just a bit of give and take; making it a fun way for me to understand your favorite little wants and joys, so I can address them like a good brother should.

We have been so little together since you have been able to reflect on things that I know not whether you prefer the History of King Pepin to Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress—or Cinderella and her glass slipper to Moore’s Almanack. However in a few Letters I hope I shall be able to come at that and adapt my scribblings to your Pleasure. You must tell me about all you read if it be only six Pages in a Week and this transmitted to me every now and then will procure you full sheets of Writing from me pretty frequently.—This I feel as a necessity for we ought to become intimately acquainted, in order that I may not only, as you grow up love you as[Pg 22] my only Sister, but confide in you as my dearest friend. When I saw you last I told you of my intention of going to Oxford and ’tis now a Week since I disembark’d from his Whipship’s Coach the Defiance in this place. I am living in Magdalen Hall on a visit to a young Man with whom I have not been long acquainted, but whom I like very much—we lead very industrious lives—he in general Studies and I in proceeding at a pretty good rate with a Poem which I hope you will see early in the next year.—Perhaps you might like to know what I am writing about. I will tell you. Many Years ago there was a young handsome Shepherd who fed his flocks on a Mountain’s Side called Latmus—he was a very contemplative sort of a Person and lived solitary among the trees and Plains little thinking that such a beautiful Creature as the Moon was growing mad in Love with him.—However so it was; and when he was asleep on the Grass she used to come down from heaven and admire him excessively for a long time; and at last could not refrain from carrying him away in her arms to the top of that high Mountain Latmus while he was a dreaming—but I daresay you have read this and all the other beautiful Tales which have come down from the ancient times of that beautiful Greece. If you have not let me know and I will tell you more at large of others quite as delightful. This Oxford I have no doubt is the finest City in the world—it is full of old Gothic buildings—Spires—towers—Quadrangles—Cloisters—Groves, etc., and is surrounded with more clear streams than ever I saw together. I take a Walk by the Side of one of them every Evening and, thank God, we have not had a drop of rain these many days. I had a long and interesting Letter from George, cross lines by a short one from Tom yesterday dated Paris. They both send their loves to you. Like most Englishmen they feel a mighty preference for everything English—the French Meadows, the trees, the People, the Towns, the Churches, the Books, the everything—although they may be in themselves[Pg 23] good: yet when put in comparison with our green Island they all vanish like Swallows in October. They have seen Cathedrals, Manuscripts, Fountains, Pictures, Tragedy, Comedy,—with other things you may by chance meet with in this Country such as Washerwomen, Lamplighters, Turnpikemen, Fishkettles, Dancing Masters, Kettle drums, Sentry Boxes, Rocking Horses, etc.—and, now they have taken them over a set of boxing-gloves.

We've spent so little time together since you've had a chance to think about things that I'm not sure if you prefer the history of King Pepin to Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress—or Cinderella and her glass slipper to Moore’s Almanack. However, in a few letters, I hope to figure that out and tailor my writings to your enjoyment. You need to tell me about everything you read, even if it's just six pages a week, and sending this to me from time to time will result in me writing back to you pretty often. I see this as necessary because we should become close, so that as you grow up, I can love you as my only sister and trust you as my closest friend. When I saw you last, I mentioned my plan to go to Oxford, and it's now been a week since I got off the Defiance coach here. I’m staying at Magdalen Hall visiting a young man I haven’t known for long, but I really like him—we’re both living busy lives—he focuses on his studies and I’m making good progress on a poem that I hope you’ll see early next year. Maybe you’d like to know what I’m writing about. I'll tell you. Many years ago, there was a handsome young shepherd who grazed his flocks on a mountainside called Latmus. He was quite the deep thinker and lived alone among the trees and fields, unaware that such a beautiful being as the Moon was hopelessly in love with him. But it was true; when he slept on the grass, she would come down from the heavens and admire him for a long time, until she couldn’t help but carry him away in her arms to the top of that high mountain, Latmus, while he was dreaming. But I imagine you’ve read this and all the other lovely tales that have come down from ancient Greece. If you haven’t, let me know, and I’ll tell you more about equally delightful stories. I have no doubt that Oxford is the finest city in the world—it's filled with old Gothic buildings, spires, towers, quadrangles, cloisters, groves, and so on, and it's surrounded by more clear streams than I’ve ever seen together. I take a walk by one of them every evening, and thankfully, we haven't had a drop of rain in many days. I received a long and interesting letter from George yesterday, with a short one from Tom dated from Paris. They both send their love to you. Like most Englishmen, they have a great preference for everything English—the French meadows, the trees, the people, the towns, the churches, the books, everything—though they may be good in their own right: still, compared to our green island, they all fade away like swallows in October. They have seen cathedrals, manuscripts, fountains, pictures, tragedies, comedies, and among other things you might randomly encounter in this country, like washerwomen, lamplighters, tollgate operators, fish kettles, dancing masters, kettle drums, sentry boxes, rocking horses, etc.—and now they’ve brought a set of boxing gloves over.

I have written to George and requested him, as you wish I should, to write to you. I have been writing very hard lately, even till an utter incapacity came on, and I feel it now about my head: so you must not mind a little out-of-the-way sayings—though by the bye were my brain as clear as a bell I think I should have a little propensity thereto. I shall stop here till I have finished the 3d Book of my Story; which I hope will be accomplish’d in at most three Weeks from to-day—about which time you shall see me. How do you like Miss Taylor’s essays in Rhyme—I just look’d into the Book and it appeared to me suitable to you—especially since I remember your liking for those pleasant little things the Original Poems—the essays are the more mature production of the same hand. While I was speaking about France it occurred to me to speak a few Words on their Language—it is perhaps the poorest one ever spoken since the jabbering in the Tower of Babel, and when you come to know that the real use and greatness of a Tongue is to be referred to its Literature—you will be astonished to find how very inferior it is to our native Speech.—I wish the Italian would supersede French in every school throughout the Country, for that is full of real Poetry and Romance of a kind more fitted for the Pleasure of Ladies than perhaps our own.—It seems that the only end to be gained in acquiring French is the immense accomplishment of speaking it—it is none at all—a most lamentable mistake indeed. Italian indeed would sound most musically from Lips which had began to pronounce it as early as French is crammed down our Mouths, as if we were young Jackdaws[Pg 24] at the mercy of an overfeeding Schoolboy. Now Fanny you must write soon—and write all you think about, never mind what—only let me have a good deal of your writing—You need not do it all at once—be two or three or four days about it, and let it be a diary of your little Life. You will preserve all my Letters and I will secure yours—and thus in the course of time we shall each of us have a good Bundle—which, hereafter, when things may have strangely altered and God knows what happened, we may read over together and look with pleasure on times past—that now are to come. Give my Respects to the Ladies—and so my dear Fanny I am ever

I've written to George and asked him, as you wanted me to, to write to you. I've been working really hard lately, to the point of feeling completely drained, and I can feel it now in my head. So, don't mind if I say some odd things—though honestly, if my mind were as clear as a bell, I think I would still have a tendency to do that. I'm going to stay here until I finish the 3rd Book of my Story, which I hope will be done in no more than three weeks from today—around that time, you’ll see me. How do you like Miss Taylor’s essays in Rhyme? I just glanced at the Book, and it seemed perfect for you—especially since I remember how much you liked those charming little things, the Original Poems. The essays are a more mature work from the same author. While I was talking about France, it struck me to mention a few words about their Language—it’s possibly the worst one ever spoken since the babbling in the Tower of Babel. When you realize that the true value and significance of a Language should be tied to its Literature, you’ll be shocked to find how much it falls short of our own native Speech. I wish Italian would replace French in every school across the Country, because it is full of authentic Poetry and Romance that are perhaps more suited for the enjoyment of Ladies than our own. It seems the only point of learning French is the incredible skill of being able to speak it—which adds up to nothing at all—a truly unfortunate misconception. Italian would sound so much more beautiful coming from lips that started pronouncing it as early as French is shoved down our throats, just like young Jackdaws at the mercy of an overindulgent Schoolboy. Now, Fanny, you must write to me soon—and share all your thoughts, no matter what—just let me have quite a bit of your writing. You don’t have to do it all at once—take two, three, or four days, and let it be a diary of your little Life. You’ll keep all my Letters and I’ll keep yours—so in time, we will each have a good Bundle—which, in the future, when things may have changed unexpectedly, and God knows what else has happened, we can read together and look back with pleasure on the past—that will be our present. Give my best to the Ladies—and so, my dear Fanny, I am always

Your most affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

If you direct—Post Office, Oxford—your Letter will be brought to me.

If you send it to—Post Office, Oxford—your letter will be delivered to me.

 

 


XV.—TO JANE REYNOLDS.

Oxford, Sunday Evg. [September 14, 1817].

Oxford, Sunday Evening [September 14, 1817].

My dear Jane—You are such a literal translator, that I shall some day amuse myself with looking over some foreign sentences, and imagining how you would render them into English. This is an age for typical Curiosities; and I would advise you, as a good speculation, to study Hebrew, and astonish the world with a figurative version in our native tongue. The Mountains skipping like rams, and the little hills like lambs, you will leave as far behind as the hare did the tortoise. It must be so or you would never have thought that I really meant you would like to pro and con about those Honeycombs—no, I had no such idea, or, if I had, ’twould be only to tease you a little for love. So now let me put down in black and white briefly my sentiments thereon.—Imprimis—I sincerely believe that Imogen is the finest creature, and that I should have been disappointed at hearing you prefer Juliet—Item—Yet I feel such a yearning towards[Pg 25] Juliet that I would rather follow her into Pandemonium than Imogen into Paradise—heartily wishing myself a Romeo to be worthy of her, and to hear the Devils quote the old proverb, “Birds of a feather flock together”—Amen.—

My dear Jane—You’re such a literal translator that one day I'll entertain myself by looking at some foreign sentences and imagining how you’d translate them into English. This is a time for unique curiosities, and I suggest you study Hebrew and surprise everyone with a creative version in our language. The mountains skipping like rams and the little hills like lambs, you’ll completely outpace, just like the hare did the tortoise. It has to be this way, or else you wouldn’t have thought I actually meant you’d want to go back and forth about those Honeycombs—no, I didn’t mean that, or if I did, it was just to tease you a little out of affection. So let me lay out my thoughts clearly. First—I truly believe that Imogen is the most wonderful creature, and I would have been disappointed to hear you prefer Juliet—Secondly—Yet I have such a strong pull towards Juliet that I’d rather follow her into hell than Imogen into heaven—wishing I were a Romeo worthy of her, hearing the devils quote the old saying, “Birds of a feather flock together”—Amen.—

Now let us turn to the Seashore. Believe me, my dear Jane, it is a great happiness to see that you are in this finest part of the year winning a little enjoyment from the hard world. In truth, the great Elements we know of, are no mean comforters: the open sky sits upon our senses like a sapphire crown—the Air is our robe of state—the Earth is our throne, and the Sea a mighty minstrel playing before it—able, like David’s harp, to make such a one as you forget almost the tempest cares of life. I have found in the ocean’s music,—varying (tho self-same) more than the passion of Timotheus, an enjoyment not to be put into words; and, “though inland far I be,” I now hear the voice most audibly while pleasing myself in the idea of your sensations.

Now let’s talk about the Seashore. Believe me, my dear Jane, it’s such a joy to see you enjoying this beautiful time of year amidst the struggles of life. Really, the great elements we know are quite comforting: the open sky feels like a sapphire crown resting on our senses—the Air is our royal robe—the Earth is our throne, and the Sea is a powerful musician performing before it—capable, like David’s harp, of helping someone like you almost forget the stormy worries of life. I’ve found in the ocean’s music—changing (yet the same) more than the passion of Timotheus—an enjoyment that can’t be fully expressed; and, “though I be far inland,” I can still hear the voice clearly while imagining what you must be feeling.

—— is getting well apace, and if you have a few trees, and a little harvesting about you, I’ll snap my fingers in Lucifer’s eye. I hope you bathe too—if you do not, I earnestly recommend it. Bathe thrice a week, and let us have no more sitting up next winter. Which is the best of Shakspeare’s plays? I mean in what mood and with what accompaniment do you like the sea best? It is very fine in the morning, when the sun,

—— is recovering quickly, and if you have some trees and a bit of harvesting going on, I’ll show Lucifer what I think of him. I hope you’re bathing too—if not, I seriously recommend it. Bathe three times a week, and let’s skip the late nights next winter. What’s the best of Shakespeare’s plays? I mean, in what mood and with what vibe do you enjoy the sea the most? It’s really beautiful in the morning when the sun,

“Opening on Neptune with fair blessed beams,
Turns into yellow gold his salt sea streams,”

“Opening on Neptune with bright, blessed rays,
Turns his salty sea currents into yellow gold,”

and superb when

and amazing when

“The sun from meridian height
Illumines the depth of the sea,
And the fishes, beginning to sweat,
Cry d—— it! how hot we shall be,”

“The sun at its highest point
Illuminate the depths of the ocean,
And the fish, starting to sweat,
Shout, ‘Damn it! It’s going to be really hot,’

and gorgeous, when the fair planet hastens

and beautiful, when the lovely planet speeds up

“To his home
Within the Western foam.”

“To his place”
In the Western waves.”

[Pg 26]But don’t you think there is something extremely fine after sunset, when there are a few white clouds about and a few stars blinking—when the waters are ebbing, and the horizon a mystery? This state of things has been so fulfilling to me that I am anxious to hear whether it is a favourite with you. So when you and Marianne club your letter to me put in a word or two about it. Tell Dilke that it would be perhaps as well if he left a Pheasant or Partridge alive here and there to keep up a supply of game for next season—tell him to rein in if Possible all the Nimrod of his disposition, he being a mighty hunter before the Lord—of the Manor. Tell him to shoot fair, and not to have at the Poor devils in a furrow—when they are flying, he may fire, and nobody will be the wiser.

[Pg 26]But don’t you think there’s something really beautiful after sunset, when there are a few white clouds and stars twinkling—when the water is receding and the horizon holds a bit of mystery? This feeling has been so satisfying for me that I’m eager to know if you feel the same way. So when you and Marianne write your letter to me, include a line or two about it. Let Dilke know that it might be a good idea for him to leave a pheasant or partridge alive here and there to maintain a game supply for next season—tell him to hold back on his instinct to hunt, considering he’s quite the skilled hunter—the Lord of the Manor. Remind him to shoot fairly, and not to target the poor creatures in a furrow—when they’re flying, he can shoot, and no one will be the wiser.

Give my sincerest respects to Mrs. Dilke, saying that I have not forgiven myself for not having got her the little box of medicine I promised, and that, had I remained at Hampstead I would have made precious havoc with her house and furniture—drawn a great harrow over her garden—poisoned Boxer—eaten her clothes-pegs—fried her cabbages—fricaseed (how is it spelt?) her radishes—ragout’d her Onions—belaboured her beat-root—outstripped her scarlet-runners—parlez-vous’d with her french-beans—devoured her mignon or mignionette—metamorphosed her bell-handles—splintered her looking-glasses—bullocked at her cups and saucers—agonised her decanters—put old Phillips to pickle in the brine-tub—disorganised her piano—dislocated her candlesticks—emptied her wine-bins in a fit of despair—turned out her maid to grass—and astonished Brown; whose letter to her on these events I would rather see than the original Copy of the Book of Genesis. Should you see Mr. W. D.[25] remember me to him, and to little Robinson Crusoe, and to Mr. Snook. Poor Bailey, scarcely ever well,[Pg 27] has gone to bed, pleased that I am writing to you. To your brother John (whom henceforth I shall consider as mine) and to you, my dear friends, Marianne and Jane, I shall ever feel grateful for having made known to me so real a fellow as Bailey. He delights me in the selfish and (please God) the disinterested part of my disposition. If the old Poets have any pleasure in looking down at the enjoyers of their works, their eyes must bend with a double satisfaction upon him. I sit as at a feast when he is over them, and pray that if, after my death, any of my labours should be worth saving, they may have so “honest a chronicler” as Bailey. Out of this, his enthusiasm in his own pursuit and for all good things is of an exalted kind—worthy a more healthful frame and an untorn spirit. He must have happy years to come—“he shall not die by God.”

Give my sincere regards to Mrs. Dilke and let her know that I still haven't forgiven myself for not getting her the little box of medicine I promised. Had I stayed in Hampstead, I would have caused utter chaos in her house and with her furniture—destroyed her garden—poisoned Boxer—eaten her clothes pegs—fried her cabbages—cooked her radishes—made a stew with her onions—damaged her beetroot—outpaced her scarlet runners—talked nonstop with her French beans—devoured her mignonette—messed with her door handles—broken her mirrors—clashed her cups and saucers—damaged her decanters—put old Phillips in the brine tub—disorganized her piano—broken her candlesticks—emptied her wine racks in despair—turned out her maid—and shocked Brown; whose letter to her about all this I'd rather see than the original copy of the Book of Genesis. If you see Mr. W. D.[25], please remember me to him, and to little Robinson Crusoe, and to Mr. Snook. Poor Bailey, hardly ever well,[Pg 27], has gone to bed, pleased that I’m writing to you. To your brother John (whom I will now consider mine) and to you, my dear friends Marianne and Jane, I will always be grateful for introducing me to such a genuine person as Bailey. He delights me in the selfish and (please God) the selfless parts of my nature. If the old poets gain any pleasure from seeing the enjoyment of their works, they must feel especially fulfilled watching him. I feel like I'm at a feast when he’s around, and I pray that if, after my death, any of my work is worth preserving, it will have “an honest chronicler” like Bailey. His passion for his own pursuits and for all good things is of an exceptional kind—deserving of a healthier body and an unbroken spirit. He must have happy years ahead—“he shall not die, by God.”

A letter from John the other day was a chief happiness to me. I made a little mistake when, just now, I talked of being far inland. How can that be when Endymion and I are at the bottom of the sea? whence I hope to bring him in safety before you leave the seaside; and, if I can so contrive it, you shall be greeted by him upon the sea-sands, and he shall tell you all his adventures, which having finished, he shall thus proceed—“My dear Ladies, favourites of my gentle mistress, however my friend Keats may have teased and vexed you, believe me he loves you not the less—for instance, I am deep in his favour, and yet he has been hauling me through the earth and sea with unrelenting perseverance. I know for all this that he is mighty fond of me, by his contriving me all sorts of pleasures. Nor is this the least, fair ladies, this one of meeting you on the desert shore, and greeting you in his name. He sends you moreover this little scroll—” My dear Girls, I send you, per favour of Endymion, the assurance of my esteem for you, and my utmost wishes for your health and pleasure, being ever,

A letter from John the other day brought me great happiness. I made a little mistake when I said I'm far from the coast. How can that be when Endymion and I are at the bottom of the sea? I hope to bring him back safely before you leave the beach; and if I can pull it off, you’ll be greeted by him on the shore, where he’ll share all his adventures. Once he’s done, he’ll say, “My dear Ladies, favorites of my kind mistress, even though my friend Keats may have teased and annoyed you, believe me, he still cares for you—just like me, who he obviously favors, yet he’s been dragging me through the earth and sea without letting up. Despite all this, I know he’s very fond of me because he arranges all sorts of fun for me. And this is no small thing, lovely ladies, this chance to meet you on the empty shore, and extend his greetings in his name. He also sends you this little note—” My dear Girls, I send you, with the help of Endymion, my assurance of esteem for you, and my best wishes for your health and happiness, always,

Your affectionate Brother
John Keats.

Your loving brother
John Keats.

 

 


XVI.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Oxford, Sunday Morn [September 21, 1817].

Oxford, Sunday Morning [September 21, 1817].

My dear Reynolds—So you are determined to be my mortal foe—draw a Sword at me, and I will forgive—Put a Bullet in my Brain, and I will shake it out as a dew-drop from the Lion’s Mane—put me on a Gridiron, and I will fry with great complacency—but—oh, horror! to come upon me in the shape of a Dun! Send me bills! as I say to my Tailor, send me Bills and I’ll never employ you more. However, needs must, when the devil drives: and for fear of “before and behind Mr. Honeycomb” I’ll proceed. I have not time to elucidate the forms and shapes of the grass and trees; for, rot it! I forgot to bring my mathematical case with me, which unfortunately contained my triangular Prism so that the hues of the grass cannot be dissected for you—

My dear Reynolds—So you’re set on being my enemy—draw a sword at me, and I’ll forgive you—put a bullet in my brain, and I’ll shake it out like a drop of dew from a lion’s mane—put me on a grill, and I’ll fry with great satisfaction—but—oh, horror! to encounter me as a debt collector! Send me bills! Just like I tell my tailor, send me bills and I’ll never hire you again. However, it can't be helped, when the devil pushes: and to avoid getting caught “before and behind Mr. Honeycomb” I’ll go on. I don’t have time to describe the shapes and forms of the grass and trees; because, darn it! I forgot to bring my math set with me, which unfortunately had my triangular prism in it, so I can’t analyze the colors of the grass for you—

For these last five or six days, we have had regularly a Boat on the Isis, and explored all the streams about, which are more in number than your eye-lashes. We sometimes skim into a Bed of rushes, and there become naturalised river-folks,—there is one particularly nice nest, which we have christened “Reynolds’s Cove,” in which we have read Wordsworth and talked as may be. I think I see you and Hunt meeting in the Pit.—What a very pleasant fellow he is, if he would give up the sovereignty of a Room pro bono. What Evenings we might pass with him, could we have him from Mrs. H. Failings I am always rather rejoiced to find in a man than sorry for; they bring us to a Level. He has them, but then his makes-up are very good. He agrees with the Northern Poet in this, “He is not one of those who much delight to season their fireside with personal talk”—I must confess however having a little itch that way, and at this present moment I have a few neighbourly remarks to make. The world, and especially our England, has, within the last thirty years, been vexed and teased[Pg 29] by a set of Devils, whom I detest so much that I almost hunger after an Acherontic promotion to a Torturer, purposely for their accommodation. These devils are a set of women, who having taken a snack or Luncheon of Literary scraps, set themselves up for towers of Babel in languages, Sapphos in Poetry, Euclids in Geometry, and everything in nothing. Among such the name of Montague has been pre-eminent. The thing has made a very uncomfortable impression on me. I had longed for some real feminine Modesty in these things, and was therefore gladdened in the extreme on opening the other day, one of Bailey’s Books—a book of poetry written by one beautiful Mrs. Philips, a friend of Jeremy Taylor’s, and called “The Matchless Orinda—” You must have heard of her, and most likely read her Poetry—I wish you have not, that I may have the pleasure of treating you with a few stanzas—I do it at a venture—You will not regret reading them once more. The following, to her friend Mrs. M. A. at parting, you will judge of.

For the last five or six days, we've regularly had a boat on the Isis and explored all the streams around, which are more numerous than your eyelashes. Sometimes we glide into a bed of rushes and become like natural river folk—there's one particularly nice spot we've named "Reynolds’s Cove," where we've read Wordsworth and had our discussions. I can picture you and Hunt meeting in the pit. He’s such a pleasant guy, if only he would give up ruling a room for free. Just imagine the great evenings we could have with him if we could take him away from Mrs. H. I’m always more happy than annoyed to find faults in a man; they bring us down to earth. He has his flaws, but he compensates well for them. He agrees with the Northern Poet in this—“He is not one of those who much delight to season their fireside with personal talk”—though I must admit I have a bit of a penchant for it, and right now I have some neighborly thoughts to share. The world, especially our England, has been troubled and annoyed over the last thirty years by a bunch of devils that I detest so much that I almost yearn for a promotion to torturer just for their satisfaction. These devils are a group of women who, after snacking on a few literary scraps, set themselves up as towers of Babel in languages, Sapphos in poetry, Euclids in geometry, and everything from nothing. Among them, the name Montague stands out prominently. It’s made a really uncomfortable impression on me. I had longed for some real feminine modesty in these matters, so I was overjoyed the other day when I opened one of Bailey’s books—a collection of poetry by the beautiful Mrs. Philips, a friend of Jeremy Taylor, called "The Matchless Orinda." You must have heard of her, and likely read her poetry—I hope you haven’t, so I can delight you with a few stanzas—I’m taking a chance here—you won’t regret reading them once more. The following, addressed to her friend Mrs. M. A. at parting, you will judge for yourself.

1

1

I have examin’d and do find,
Of all that favour me
There’s none I grieve to leave behind
But only, only thee.
To part with thee I needs must die,
Could parting sep’rate thee and I.

I have examined and found,
Of all the people who support me
There’s no one I regret leaving behind
Except for you.
To be separated from you I must surely die,
If parting could keep you and me apart.


2

2

But neither Chance nor Complement
Did element our Love;
’Twas sacred sympathy was lent
Us from the Quire above.
That Friendship Fortune did create,
Still fears a wound from Time or Fate.

But neither Chance nor Complement
Made our love;
It was the sacred bond that was given
From us to the Choir above.
That Friendship was created by Fortune,
Still fears a hurt from Time or Fate.


3

3

Our chang’d and mingled Souls are grown
To such acquaintance now,
That if each would resume their own,
Alas! we know not how.
We have each other so engrost,
That each is in the Union lost.

Our changed and blended Souls have become
So used to each other now,
That if we tried to reclaim our own,
Unfortunately, we wouldn't know how.
We are so wrapped up in each other,
That we've lost ourselves in the connection.

And thus we can no Absence know,
Nor shall we be confin’d;
Our active Souls will daily go
To learn each others mind.
Nay, should we never meet to Sense,
Our Souls would hold Intelligence.

And so we can't really know absence,
And we won't be limited;
Our active souls will go every day
To understand each other's ideas.
Even if we never meet in person,
Our souls would still be connected.


5

5

Inspired with a Flame Divine
I scorn to court a stay;
For from that noble Soul of thine
I ne’re can be away.
But I shall weep when thou dost grieve;
Nor can I die whil’st thou dost live.

Inspired by a Divine Flame
I won’t look for a break;
For from that noble spirit of yours
I can never be away.
But I will weep when you’re sad;
Nor can I die while you live.


6

6

By my own temper I shall guess
At thy felicity,
And only like my happiness
Because it pleaseth thee.
Our hearts at any time will tell
If thou, or I, be sick, or well.

By my own mood, I'll judge
Your joy,
And I’ll only feel joy
Because it makes you happy.
Our hearts will reveal anytime
If you or I are sick or well.


7

7

All Honour sure I must pretend,
All that is good or great;
She that would be Rosania’s Friend,
Must be at least compleat.[A]
If I have any bravery,
’Tis cause I have so much of thee.

All honor, I have to pretend,
All that’s good or great;
Anyone who wants to be Rosania’s friend,
It has to be at least complete.[A]
If I have any courage,
It’s because I have so much of you.


8

8

Thy Leiger Soul in me shall lie,
And all thy thoughts reveal;
Then back again with mine shall flie,
And thence to me shall steal.
Thus still to one another tend;
Such is the sacred name of Friend.

Your loyal soul will rest in me,
And all your thoughts will be revealed;
Then it will return to join with mine,
And from there, it will quietly blend in.
Thus we will always move towards each other;
That’s the sacred meaning of Friend.


9

9

Thus our twin-Souls in one shall grow,
And teach the World new Love,
Redeem the Age and Sex, and show
A Flame Fate dares not move:
And courting Death to be our friend,
Our Lives together too shall end.

Thus our two souls will grow as one,
And show the world what new love is all about,
Redeem the time and gender, and show
A fire that fate won’t dare to approach:
And courting death to be our ally,
Our lives together will also come to an end.

A Dew shall dwell upon our Tomb
Of such a quality,
That fighting Armies, thither come,
Shall reconciled be.
We’ll ask no Epitaph, but say
Orinda and Rosania.

A dew will rest on our tomb
Of this nature,
That warring armies, arriving here,
Will be sorted out.
We won’t ask for an epitaph, but just say
Orinda and Rosania.

In other of her poems there is a most delicate fancy of the Fletcher kind—which we will con over together. So Haydon is in Town. I had a letter from him yesterday. We will contrive as the winter comes on—but that is neither here nor there. Have you heard from Rice? Has Martin met with the Cumberland Beggar, or been wondering at the old Leech-gatherer? Has he a turn for fossils? that is, is he capable of sinking up to his Middle in a Morass? How is Hazlitt? We were reading his Table[26] last night. I know he thinks him self not estimated by ten people in the world—I wish he knew he is. I am getting on famous with my third Book—have written 800 lines thereof, and hope to finish it next Week. Bailey likes what I have done very much. Believe me, my dear Reynolds, one of my chief layings-up is the pleasure I shall have in showing it to you, I may now say, in a few days. I have heard twice from my Brothers, they are going on very well, and send their Remembrances to you. We expected to have had notices from little-Hampton this morning—we must wait till Tuesday. I am glad of their Days with the Dilkes. You are, I know, very much teased in that precious London, and want all the rest possible; so I shall be contented with as brief a scrawl—a Word or two, till there comes a pat hour.

In some of her other poems, there's a really delicate style reminiscent of Fletcher's, which we’ll go over together. So, Haydon is in town. I got a letter from him yesterday. We’ll figure something out as winter approaches—but that’s neither here nor there. Have you heard from Rice? Has Martin met the Cumberland Beggar or been amazed by the old Leech-gatherer? Does he have an interest in fossils? That is, can he stand in a swamp up to his waist? How is Hazlitt doing? We were reading his Table[26] last night. I know he thinks only about ten people in the world appreciate him—I wish he knew that he is appreciated. I'm making great progress with my third book—I’ve written 800 lines of it and hope to finish next week. Bailey really likes what I’ve done so far. Believe me, my dear Reynolds, one of my main joys is the pleasure I’ll have in showing it to you, which I can now say will be in a few days. I’ve heard from my brothers twice; they’re doing well and send their regards to you. We expected to get updates from Little Hampton this morning—but we have to wait until Tuesday. I’m glad they're spending time with the Dilkes. I know that you’re quite busy in that precious London and need all the rest you can get; so I’ll be satisfied with a brief note—a word or two, until the right moment comes.

Send us a few of your stanzas to read in “Reynolds’s Cove.” Give my Love and respects to your Mother, and remember me kindly to all at home.

Send us a few of your poems to read in “Reynolds’s Cove.” Give my love and respects to your mom, and say hi to everyone at home for me.

Yours faithfully
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

I have left the doublings for Bailey, who is going to say that he will write to you to-morrow.

I’ve left the doublings for Bailey, who will say that he’ll write to you tomorrow.

 

 


XVII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Oxford, September 28 [1817].

Oxford, September 28, 1817.

My dear Haydon—I read your letter to the young Man, whose Name is Cripps. He seemed more than ever anxious to avail himself of your offer. I think I told you we asked him to ascertain his Means. He does not possess the Philosopher’s stone—nor Fortunatus’s purse, nor Gyges’s ring—but at Bailey’s suggestion, whom I assure you is a very capital fellow, we have stummed up a kind of contrivance whereby he will be enabled to do himself the benefits you will lay in his Path. I have a great Idea that he will be a tolerable neat brush. ’Tis perhaps the finest thing that will befal him this many a year: for he is just of an age to get grounded in bad habits from which you will pluck him. He brought a copy of Mary Queen of Scots: it appears to me that he has copied the bad style of the painting, as well as coloured the eyeballs yellow like the original. He has also the fault that you pointed out to me in Hazlitt on the constringing and diffusing of substance. However I really believe that he will take fire at the sight of your Picture—and set about things. If he can get ready in time to return to town with me, which will be in a few days—I will bring him to you. You will be glad to hear that within these last three weeks I have written 1000 lines—which are the third Book of my Poem. My Ideas with respect to it I assure you are very low—and I would write the subject thoroughly again—but I am tired of it and think the time would be better spent in writing a new Romance which I have in my eye for next summer—Rome was not built in a Day—and all the good I expect from my employment this summer is the fruit of Experience which I hope to gather in my next Poem. Bailey’s kindest wishes, and my vow of being

My dear Haydon—I read your letter to the young man named Cripps. He seems more eager than ever to take you up on your offer. I think I mentioned that we asked him to look into his resources. He doesn’t have the Philosopher’s Stone, Fortunatus’s purse, or Gyges’s ring, but following Bailey’s suggestion—who is a really great guy—we’ve come up with a way for him to benefit from what you will provide. I have a strong feeling he will turn out to be quite decent. This might be the best opportunity he’s had in years, especially since he’s at an age where he could easily fall into bad habits, which you will help him avoid. He brought along a copy of Mary Queen of Scots: it seems he has imitated the poor style of the painting, even coloring the eyeballs yellow like the original. He also has the same flaw you pointed out to me in Hazlitt regarding the constraining and diffusing of substance. However, I truly believe that he will be inspired when he sees your painting and will start taking action. If he can get ready in time to return to town with me, which will be in a few days, I’ll bring him to you. You’ll be pleased to know that in the past three weeks, I’ve written 1000 lines, which make up the third book of my poem. To be honest, my ideas about it are quite lacking, and I would rewrite the subject completely—but I’m tired of it and think it would be better to spend my time writing a new romance that I’m planning for next summer—Rome wasn’t built in a day—and all the good I expect from my work this summer is the experience that I hope to apply in my next poem. Bailey sends his kindest wishes, and I vow to be

Yours eternally
John Keats.

Forever yours
John Keats.

 

 


XVIII.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

Hampstead, Wednesday [October 8, 1817].

Hampstead, Wednesday [October 8, 1817].

My dear Bailey—After a tolerable journey, I went from Coach to Coach as far as Hampstead where I found my Brothers—the next Morning finding myself tolerably well I went to Lamb’s Conduit Street and delivered your parcel. Jane and Marianne were greatly improved. Marianne especially, she has no unhealthy plumpness in the face, but she comes me healthy and angular to the chin—I did not see John—I was extremely sorry to hear that poor Rice, after having had capital health during his tour, was very ill. I daresay you have heard from him. From No. 19 I went to Hunt’s and Haydon’s who live now neighbours.—Shelley was there—I know nothing about anything in this part of the world—every Body seems at Loggerheads. There’s Hunt infatuated—there’s Haydon’s picture in statu quo—There’s Hunt walks up and down his painting room criticising every head most unmercifully. There’s Horace Smith tired of Hunt. “The web of our life is of mingled yarn.”[27] Haydon having removed entirely from Marlborough Street, Cripps must direct his letter to Lisson Grove, North Paddington. Yesterday Morning while I was at Brown’s, in came Reynolds, he was pretty bobbish, we had a pleasant day—he would walk home at night that cursed cold distance. Mrs. Bentley’s children are making a horrid row[28]—whereby I regret I cannot be transported to your Room to write to you. I am quite disgusted with literary men and will never know another except Wordsworth—no not even Byron. Here is an instance of the friendship of such. Haydon and Hunt[Pg 34] have known each other many years—now they live, pour ainsi dire, jealous neighbours—Haydon says to me, Keats, don’t show your lines to Hunt on any Account, or he will have done half for you—so it appears Hunt wishes it to be thought. When he met Reynolds in the Theatre, John told him that I was getting on to the completion of 4000 lines—Ah! says Hunt, had it not been for me they would have been 7000! If he will say this to Reynolds, what would he to other people? Haydon received a Letter a little while back on this subject from some Lady—which contains a caution to me, through him, on the subject—now is not all this a most paltry thing to think about? You may see the whole of the case by the following Extract from a Letter I wrote to George in the Spring—“As to what you say about my being a Poet, I can return no Answer but by saying that the high Idea I have of poetical fame makes me think I see it towering too high above me. At any rate, I have no right to talk until Endymion is finished—it will be a test, a trial of my Powers of Imagination, and chiefly of my invention, which is a rare thing indeed—by which I must make 4000 lines of one bare circumstance, and fill them with poetry: and when I consider that this is a great task, and that when done it will take me but a dozen paces towards the temple of fame—it makes me say—God forbid that I should be without such a task! I have heard Hunt say, and I may be asked—why endeavour after a long Poem? To which I should answer, Do not the Lovers of Poetry like to have a little Region to wander in, where they may pick and choose, and in which the images are so numerous that many are forgotten and found new in a second Reading: which may be food for a Week’s stroll in the Summer? Do not they like this better than what they can read through before Mrs. Williams comes down stairs? a Morning work at most.

My dear Bailey—After a decent trip, I traveled from Coach to Coach until I reached Hampstead, where I found my brothers. The next morning, feeling pretty good, I went to Lamb’s Conduit Street and delivered your package. Jane and Marianne looked significantly better. Especially Marianne, who has lost that unhealthy roundness in her face and now looks healthy and angular to the chin. I didn’t see John. I was really sorry to hear that poor Rice, who had been in great health during his trip, is very ill. I’m sure you’ve heard from him. From No. 19, I went to visit Hunt and Haydon, who are now neighbors. Shelley was there—I don’t know anything about what’s happening in this part of the world—everyone seems to be at odds. There’s Hunt, completely obsessed—there’s Haydon’s painting in its current state—Hunt is pacing his studio, criticizing every head mercilessly. Horace Smith is tired of Hunt. “The web of our life is made of mixed threads.”[27] Since Haydon has completely moved from Marlborough Street, Cripps needs to send his letter to Lisson Grove, North Paddington. Yesterday morning, while I was at Brown’s, Reynolds came in, looking quite pleased. We had a nice day together—he insisted on walking home that long, cold distance. Mrs. Bentley’s kids are making a terrible noise[28], which makes me wish I could teleport to your room to write to you. I’m really fed up with literary types and don’t want to know anyone else except Wordsworth—not even Byron. Here’s an example of friendship in this sphere. Haydon and Hunt[Pg 34] have known each other for many years—now they live, so to speak, as jealous neighbors. Haydon told me, Keats, don’t show your work to Hunt for any reason, or he’ll take credit for half of it—and it seems Hunt wants people to think that. When he ran into Reynolds at the theater, John told him I was close to finishing 4000 lines—Oh, says Hunt, if it weren’t for me, it would have been 7000! If he’s saying that to Reynolds, what would he say to others? Recently, Haydon received a letter from a lady that contained a warning to me, through him, about this whole situation—doesn’t it seem petty to think about? You can see the whole picture from this excerpt from a letter I wrote to George in the spring: “As for what you say about me being a poet, I can only respond by saying that the high regard I have for poetic fame makes me feel like it’s too far out of my reach. At the very least, I have no right to talk until Endymion is finished—it will test my imagination and especially my creativity, which is rare—by which I must create 4000 lines about one simple situation and fill them with poetry; and when I consider that this is a huge task, and when it’s complete it will only take me a few steps toward the temple of fame—it makes me think—God forbid that I should be without such a task! I’ve heard Hunt say, and may be asked—why work on a long poem? To which I would answer, don’t lovers of poetry like to have a little place to wander, where they can pick and choose, filled with so many images that many are forgotten and discovered anew in a second reading? Isn’t that good for a week’s stroll in the summer? Don’t they prefer that over something they can finish before Mrs. Williams comes down the stairs? A morning’s work at best.

“Besides, a long poem is a test of invention, which I take to be the Polar star of Poetry, as Fancy is the Sails—and Imagination the rudder. Did our great Poets[Pg 35] ever write short Pieces? I mean in the shape of Tales—this same invention seems indeed of late years to have been forgotten as a Poetical excellence—But enough of this, I put on no Laurels till I shall have finished Endymion, and I hope Apollo is not angered at my having made a Mockery at him at Hunt’s”——

“Besides, a long poem is a test of creativity, which I see as the guiding star of Poetry, while Fancy acts as the sails—and Imagination the rudder. Did our great Poets[Pg 35] ever write short works? I mean in the form of Tales—this same creativity seems to have been overlooked in recent years as a poetic quality—But enough of this, I will wear no laurels until I've finished Endymion, and I hope Apollo isn’t upset with me for poking fun at him at Hunt’s.”

You see, Bailey, how independent my Writing has been. Hunt’s dissuasion was of no avail—I refused to visit Shelley that I might have my own unfettered scope;—and after all, I shall have the Reputation of Hunt’s élève. His corrections and amputations will by the knowing ones be traced in the Poem. This is, to be sure, the vexation of a day, nor would I say so many words about it to any but those whom I know to have my welfare and reputation at heart. Haydon promised to give directions for those Casts, and you may expect to see them soon, with as many Letters—You will soon hear the dinning of Bells—never mind! you and Gleig[29] will defy the foul fiend—But do not sacrifice your health to Books: do take it kindly and not so voraciously. I am certain if you are your own Physician, your Stomach will resume its proper strength and then what great benefits will follow.—My sister wrote a Letter to me, which I think must be at the post-office—Ax Will to see. My Brother’s kindest remembrances to you—we are going to dine at Brown’s where I have some hopes of meeting Reynolds. The little Mercury I have taken has corrected the poison and improved my health—though I feel from my employment that I shall never be again secure in Robustness. Would that you were as well as

You see, Bailey, how independent my writing has been. Hunt’s discouragement didn’t work—I refused to visit Shelley so I could have my own freedom; and after all, I will have the reputation of being Hunt’s student. The corrections and cuts he made will be noticed by those in the know in the poem. This is just a frustration of the moment, and I wouldn’t say so much to anyone but those I know genuinely care about my well-being and reputation. Haydon promised to take care of those casts, and you can expect to see them soon, along with as many letters—soon you’ll hear the ringing of bells—don’t worry! You and Gleig[29] will face the nasty fiend—just don’t sacrifice your health for books: take it easy and not so greedily. I’m sure that if you become your own doctor, your stomach will regain its strength, and then great benefits will follow. My sister wrote to me, and I think it’s at the post office—ask Will to check. My brother sends his warmest regards to you—we're going to have dinner at Brown’s where I hope to see Reynolds. The little Mercury I took has neutralized the poison and improved my health—even though from my work, I feel like I will never be truly strong again. I wish you were doing as well as me.

Your Sincere friend and brother
John Keats.

Your true friend and brother
John Keats.

 

 


XIX.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

[Hampstead: about November 1, 1817.]

[Hampstead: around November 1, 1817.]

My dear Bailey—So you have got a Curacy—good, but I suppose you will be obliged to stop among your Oxford favourites during Term time. Never mind. When do you preach your first sermon?—tell me, for I shall propose to the two R.’s[30] to hear it,—so don’t look into any of the old corner oaken pews, for fear of being put out by us. Poor Johnny Moultrie can’t be there. He is ill, I expect—but that’s neither here nor there. All I can say, I wish him as well through it as I am like to be. For this fortnight I have been confined at Hampstead. Saturday evening was my first day in town, when I went to Rice’s—as we intend to do every Saturday till we know not when. We hit upon an old gent we had known some few years ago, and had a veiry pleasante daye. In this world there is no quiet,—nothing but teasing and snubbing and vexation. My brother Tom looked very unwell yesterday, and I am for shipping him off to Lisbon. Perhaps I ship there with him. I have not seen Mrs. Reynolds since I left you, wherefore my conscience smites me. I think of seeing her to-morrow; have you any message? I hope Gleig came soon after I left. I don’t suppose I’ve written as many lines as you have read volumes, or at least chapters, since I saw you. However, I am in a fair way now to come to a conclusion in at least three weeks, when I assure you I shall be glad to dismount for a month or two; although I’ll keep as tight a rein as possible till then, nor suffer myself to sleep. I will copy for you the opening of the Fourth Book, in which you will see from the manner I had not an opportunity of mentioning any poets, for fear of spoiling the effect of the passage by particularising them.

My dear Bailey—So you’ve got a job as a curate—great, but I guess you'll have to stick around your Oxford friends during term time. No worries. When do you preach your first sermon?—let me know, because I plan to ask the two R.’s[30] to come hear it,—so don’t look into any of the old corner oak pews, or we might put you off your game. Poor Johnny Moultrie can’t make it. I expect he’s sick—but that’s neither here nor there. All I can say is, I hope he feels as good as I do. For the past two weeks, I’ve been stuck in Hampstead. Saturday evening was my first day back in town, when I went to Rice’s—as we plan to do every Saturday until who knows when. We ran into an old gentleman we used to know a few years back and had a vesry pleasant day. There’s no peace in this world—only hassles and annoyances and frustrations. My brother Tom looked really unwell yesterday, and I think I should send him off to Lisbon. Maybe I’ll go there with him. I haven’t seen Mrs. Reynolds since I left you, and that weighs on my conscience. I intend to see her tomorrow; do you have any message? I hope Gleig showed up soon after I left. I doubt I've written as many lines as you’ve read volumes, or at least chapters, since I last saw you. Anyway, I’m on track now to wrap things up in at least three weeks, when I assure you I’ll be happy to take a break for a month or two; although I’ll keep things under control until then and won’t let myself sleep. I’ll share with you the opening of the Fourth Book, in which you’ll see that I didn’t get a chance to mention any poets, for fear of ruining the impact of the passage by naming them.

Thus far had I written when I received your last, which made me at the sight of the direction caper for[Pg 37] despair; but for one thing I am glad that I have been neglectful, and that is, therefrom I have received a proof of your utmost kindness, which at this present I feel very much, and I wish I had a heart always open to such sensations; but there is no altering a man’s nature, and mine must be radically wrong, for it will lie dormant a whole month. This leads me to suppose that there are no men thoroughly wicked, so as never to be self-spiritualised into a kind of sublime misery; but, alas! ’tis but for an hour. He is the only Man “who has kept watch on man’s mortality,” who has philanthropy enough to overcome the disposition to an indolent enjoyment of intellect, who is brave enough to volunteer for uncomfortable hours. You remember in Hazlitt’s essay on commonplace people he says, “they read the Edinburgh and Quarterly, and think as they do.” Now, with respect to Wordsworth’s “Gipsy,” I think he is right, and yet I think Hazlitt is right, and yet I think Wordsworth is rightest. If Wordsworth had not been idle, he had not been without his task; nor had the “Gipsies”—they in the visible world had been as picturesque an object as he in the invisible. The smoke of their fire, their attitudes, their voices, were all in harmony with the evenings. It is a bold thing to say—and I would not say it in print—but it seems to me that if Wordsworth had thought a little deeper at that moment, he would not have written the poem at all. I should judge it to have been written in one of the most comfortable moods of his life—it is a kind of sketchy intellectual landscape, not a search after truth, nor is it fair to attack him on such a subject; for it is with the critic as with the poet; had Hazlitt thought a little deeper, and been in a good temper, he would never have spied out imaginary faults there. The Sunday before last I asked Haydon to dine with me, when I thought of settling all matters with him in regard to Cripps, and let you know about it. Now, although I engaged him a fortnight before, he sent illness as an excuse. He never will come. I have not[Pg 38] been well enough to stand the chance of a wet night, and so have not seen him, nor been able to expurgatorise more masks for you; but I will not speak—your speakers are never doers. Then Reynolds,—every time I see him and mention you, he puts his hand to his head and looks like a son of Niobe’s; but he’ll write soon.

So far I had written when I got your last message, which made me feel desperate just looking at the address; but I'm glad about one thing: my neglect has shown me the depth of your kindness, which I really feel right now, and I wish I could always be open to such feelings. But a person's nature can't be changed, and mine must be fundamentally flawed, as it can stay dormant for an entire month. This leads me to think that there are no truly wicked people who can avoid being uplifted into a sort of sublime misery; but sadly, it only lasts for an hour. The only true Man “who has kept watch on man’s mortality” has enough compassion to resist the urge to lazily enjoy intellect and is brave enough to endure uncomfortable times. You remember in Hazlitt’s essay about ordinary people he says, “they read the Edinburgh and Quarterly, and think as they do.” Now, regarding Wordsworth’s “Gipsy,” I think he has a point, and I think Hazlitt is right too, but I think Wordsworth is the most correct. If Wordsworth hadn’t been idle, he wouldn’t have been without his purpose; nor did the “Gipsies”—in the visible world, they were as picturesque as he was in the invisible one. The smoke from their fire, their poses, their voices, all matched the evenings beautifully. It’s a bold thing to say—and I wouldn’t say it publicly—but it seems to me that if Wordsworth had thought a little deeper at that moment, he wouldn’t have written the poem at all. I believe it was written during one of the most comfortable moods of his life—it’s more of a rough intellectual landscape, not a quest for truth, nor is it fair to criticize him on that topic; for it’s the same for critics as it is for poets; if Hazlitt had thought a little deeper and been in a better mood, he wouldn’t have noticed any imaginary flaws there. The Sunday before last, I invited Haydon to dinner, intending to settle everything with him regarding Cripps and let you know about it. However, even though I booked him two weeks in advance, he sent an excuse due to illness. He’ll never show up. I haven’t been well enough to risk a rainy night, so I haven’t seen him, nor have I been able to pull together more masks for you; but I won’t comment—your talkers never take action. Then there’s Reynolds—every time I see him and mention you, he puts his hand to his head and looks like a son of Niobe; but he’ll write soon.

Rome, you know, was not built in a day. I shall be able, by a little perseverance, to read your letters off-hand. I am afraid your health will suffer from over study before your examination. I think you might regulate the thing according to your own pleasure,—and I would too. They were talking of your being up at Christmas. Will it be before you have passed? There is nothing, my dear Bailey, I should rejoice at more than to see you comfortable with a little Peona wife; an affectionate wife, I have a sort of confidence, would do you a great happiness. May that be one of the many blessings I wish you. Let me be but the one-tenth of one to you, and I shall think it great. My brother George’s kindest wishes to you. My dear Bailey, I am,

Rome, as you know, wasn't built in a day. With some perseverance, I'll be able to read your letters easily. I'm worried that your health might suffer from studying too much before your exam. I think you should manage it in a way that suits you best — and I would do the same. They were saying you might be home for Christmas. Will it be before you finish your exams? There's nothing, my dear Bailey, that I would love more than to see you happy with a little Peona wife; I have a feeling that a loving wife would bring you a lot of joy. May that be one of the many blessings I wish for you. Just let me be a tiny part of your happiness, and I will feel fulfilled. My brother George sends his best wishes to you. My dear Bailey, I am,

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

I should not like to be pages in your way; when in a tolerable hungry mood you have no mercy. Your teeth are the Rock Tarpeian down which you capsize epic poems like mad. I would not for forty shillings be Coleridge’s Lays in your way. I hope you will soon get through this abominable writing in the schools, and be able to keep the terms with more comfort in the hope of retiring to a comfortable and quiet home out of the way of all Hopkinses and black beetles. When you are settled, I will come and take a peep at your church, your house; try whether I shall have grown too lusty for my chair by the fireside, and take a peep at my earliest bower. A question is the best beacon towards a little speculation. Then ask me after my health and spirits. This question ratifies in my mind what I have said above. Health and spirits can only belong unalloyed to the selfish [Pg 39]man—the man who thinks much of his fellows can never be in spirits. You must forgive, although I have only written three hundred lines; they would have been five, but I have been obliged to go to town. Yesterday I called at Lamb’s. St. Jane looked very flush when I first looked in, but was much better before I left.

I wouldn't want to get in your way; when you're in a decent mood and a bit hungry, you don’t show mercy. Your teeth are like the Tarpeian Rock, sending epic poems tumbling down like crazy. I wouldn’t want to be Coleridge’s Lays under your wrath for forty shillings. I hope you get through this awful school writing soon and can manage your studies more comfortably, with the hope of settling into a cozy, quiet home far from all the Hopkinses and cockroaches. Once you’re settled, I’ll come by to check out your church and your house; see if I’ve become too robust for my chair by the fire, and take a look at my earliest retreat. A question is the best starter for a little reflection. So, ask me about my health and mood. This question confirms what I said earlier. Health and happiness can only be fully enjoyed by the selfish person—the one who thinks a lot about others can never truly be happy. You must forgive me, even though I've only written three hundred lines; it would have been five hundred, but I had to go to town. Yesterday, I stopped by Lamb’s. St. Jane looked a bit rosy when I first arrived, but she was feeling much better by the time I left.

 

 


XX.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

[Fragment from an outside sheet:
postmark
London, November 5, 1817.]

[Fragment from an outside sheet:
postmark
London, November 5, 1817.]

... I will speak of something else, or my spleen will get higher and higher—and I am a bearer of the two-edged sword.—I hope you will receive an answer from Haydon soon—if not, Pride! Pride! Pride! I have received no more subscription—but shall soon have a full health, Liberty and leisure to give a good part of my time to him. I will certainly be in time for him. We have promised him one year: let that have elapsed, then do as we think proper. If I did not know how impossible it is, I should say—“do not at this time of disappointments, disturb yourself about others.”

... I’ll talk about something else, or I’ll just get angrier and angrier—and I’m holding a double-edged sword. I hope you hear back from Haydon soon—if not, Pride! Pride! Pride! I haven’t received any more subscriptions, but I’ll soon be healthy, free, and have the time to dedicate to him. I will definitely be there for him on time. We promised him one year: once that’s up, we can decide what to do. If I didn’t know how impossible it is, I’d say—“don’t let disappointments make you worry about others right now.”

There has been a flaming attack upon Hunt in the Endinburgh Magazine. I never read anything so virulent—accusing him of the greatest Crimes, depreciating his Wife, his Poetry, his Habits, his Company, his Conversation. These Philippics are to come out in numbers—called “the Cockney School of Poetry.” There has been but one number published—that on Hunt—to which they have prefixed a motto from one Cornelius Webb Poetaster—who unfortunately was of our party occasionally at Hampstead and took it into his head to write the following,—something about “we’ll talk on Wordsworth, Byron, a theme we never tire on;” and so forth till he comes to Hunt and Keats. In the Motto they have put Hunt and Keats in large letters—I have no doubt that the second number was intended for me: but have hopes of its non-appearance, from the[Pg 40] following Advertisement in last Sunday’s Examiner:—“To Z.—The Writer of the Article signed Z., in Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine for October 1817 is invited to send his address to the printer of the Examiner, in order that Justice may be Executed on the proper person.” I don’t mind the thing much—but if he should go to such lengths with me as he has done with Hunt, I must infallibly call him to an Account if he be a human being, and appears in Squares and Theatres, where we might possibly meet—I don’t relish his abuse....

There's been a fierce attack on Hunt in the Edinburgh Magazine. I've never read anything so harsh—accusing him of the worst crimes, putting down his wife, his poetry, his habits, his friends, and his conversations. These tirades will be published in parts called “the Cockney School of Poetry.” So far, only one issue has come out—that one on Hunt—where they've included a quote from a poet named Cornelius Webb, who unfortunately was sometimes in our group at Hampstead and decided to write something about “we'll discuss Wordsworth and Byron, a topic that never gets old;” and so on until he mentions Hunt and Keats. In the quote, they highlighted Hunt and Keats in big letters—I have no doubt the next issue is meant for me: but I hope it won’t be released, given the following ad in last Sunday’s Examiner:—“To Z.—The author of the article signed Z. in Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine for October 1817 is invited to send his address to the printer of the Examiner, so that justice can be served on the right person.” I’m not too bothered by it, but if he goes as far with me as he has with Hunt, I will definitely hold him accountable if he’s a real person and shows up in public places like squares and theaters, where we might run into each other—I don't appreciate his insults...

 

 


XXI.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

[Hampstead, November 1817.]

[Hampstead, November 1817.]

My dear Dilke—Mrs. Dilke or Mr. Wm. Dilke, whoever of you shall receive this present, have the kindness to send pr. bearer Sibylline Leaves, and your petitioner shall ever pray as in duty bound.

My dear Dilke—Mrs. Dilke or Mr. Wm. Dilke, whoever of you receives this gift, please be kind enough to send Sibylline Leaves with the next messenger, and your requester will always be grateful as a matter of duty.

Given under my hand this Wednesday morning of Novr. 1817.

Given under my hand this Wednesday morning of November 1817.

John Keats.

John Keats.

Vivant Rex et Regina—amen.

Long live the King and Queen—amen.

 

 


XXII.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

[Burford Bridge, November 22, 1817.]

[Burford Bridge, November 22, 1817.]

My dear Bailey—I will get over the first part of this (unsaid[31]) Letter as soon as possible, for it relates to the affairs of poor Cripps.—To a Man of your nature such a Letter as Haydon’s must have been extremely cutting—What occasions the greater part of the World’s Quarrels?—simply this—two Minds meet, and do not understand each other time enough to prevent any shock or surprise at the conduct of either party—As soon as I had known Haydon three days, I had got enough of his Character not to have been surprised at such a Letter as he has hurt you[Pg 41] with. Nor, when I knew it, was it a principle with me to drop his acquaintance; although with you it would have been an imperious feeling. I wish you knew all that I think about Genius and the Heart—and yet I think that you are thoroughly acquainted with my innermost breast in that respect, or you could not have known me even thus long, and still hold me worthy to be your dear Friend. In passing, however, I must say one thing that has pressed upon me lately, and increased my Humility and capability of submission—and that is this truth—Men of Genius are great as certain ethereal Chemicals operating on the Mass of neutral intellect—but they have not any individuality, any determined Character—I would call the top and head of those who have a proper self Men of Power.

My dear Bailey—I’ll get through the first part of this (unsaid[31]) letter as quickly as I can, because it’s about the troubles of poor Cripps. For someone like you, a letter like Haydon’s must have been really hard to take. What causes most of the world’s conflicts? It’s simply this: two minds meet and don’t understand each other in time to avoid any shock or surprise at how either party acts. After knowing Haydon for just three days, I had a good enough sense of his character that I wouldn’t have been shocked by the letter he sent you. Nor was it my principle to cut off ties with him when I found out, although it would have felt necessary for you. I wish you knew everything I think about genius and the heart—but honestly, I believe you already understand my innermost thoughts on that, or you wouldn’t have known me this long and still consider me a dear friend. That said, I need to mention something that’s been on my mind lately, which has deepened my humility and willingness to submit—and that is this truth: men of genius are like certain ethereal chemicals affecting the mass of neutral intellect, but they lack individuality or a definite character. I would call those at the top, who have a true sense of self, men of power.

But I am running my head into a subject which I am certain I could not do justice to under five Years’ study, and 3 vols. octavo—and, moreover, I long to be talking about the Imagination—so my dear Bailey, do not think of this unpleasant affair, if possible do not—I defy any harm to come of it—I defy. I shall write to Cripps this week, and request him to tell me all his goings-on from time to time by Letter wherever I may be. It will go on well—so don’t because you have suddenly discovered a Coldness in Haydon suffer yourself to be teased—Do not my dear fellow—O! I wish I was as certain of the end of all your troubles as that of your momentary start about the authenticity of the Imagination. I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections, and the truth of Imagination. What the Imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not,—for I have the same idea of all our passions as of Love: they are all, in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty. In a Word, you may know my favourite speculation by my first Book, and the little Song I sent in my last, which is a representation from the fancy of the probable mode of operating in these Matters. The Imagination may be compared to Adam’s dream,—he[Pg 42] awoke and found it truth:[32]—I am more zealous in this affair, because I have never yet been able to perceive how anything can be known for truth by consecutive reasoning—and yet it must be. Can it be that even the greatest Philosopher ever arrived at his Goal without putting aside numerous objections? However it may be, O for a life of Sensations rather than of Thoughts! It is “a Vision in the form of Youth,” a shadow of reality to come—And this consideration has further convinced me,—for it has come as auxiliary to another favourite speculation of mine,—that we shall enjoy ourselves hereafter by having what we called happiness on Earth repeated in a finer tone—And yet such a fate can only befall those who delight in Sensation, rather than hunger as you do after Truth. Adam’s dream will do here, and seems to be a Conviction that Imagination and its empyreal reflection, is the same as human life and its spiritual repetition. But, as I was saying, the Simple imaginative Mind may have its rewards in the repetition of its own silent Working coming continually on the Spirit with a fine Suddenness—to compare great things with small, have you never by being surprised with an old Melody, in a delicious place by a delicious voice, felt over again your very speculations and surmises at the time it first operated on your soul?—do you not remember forming to yourself the Singer’s face—more beautiful than it was possible, and yet with the elevation of the Moment you did not think so? Even then you were mounted on the Wings of Imagination, so high that the prototype must be hereafter—that delicious face you will see. What a time! I am continually running away from the subject. Sure this cannot[Pg 43] be exactly the Case with a complex mind—one that is imaginative, and at the same time careful of its fruits,—who would exist partly on Sensation, partly on thought—to whom it is necessary that years should bring the philosophic Mind? Such a one I consider yours, and therefore it is necessary to your eternal happiness that you not only drink this old Wine of Heaven, which I shall call the redigestion of our most ethereal Musings upon Earth, but also increase in knowledge and know all things. I am glad to hear that you are in a fair way for Easter. You will soon get through your unpleasant reading, and then!—but the world is full of troubles, and I have not much reason to think myself pestered with many.

But I'm getting into a topic that I know I couldn't really do justice to without five years of study and three volumes—and besides, I really want to talk about Imagination—so my dear Bailey, if you can, try not to dwell on this unpleasant situation—please don’t—I defy any harm to come from it—I dare you. I’ll write to Cripps this week and ask him to keep me updated on what’s going on through letters, no matter where I am. Everything will turn out fine—so don’t let your recent feeling of coldness from Haydon trouble you—please don’t my dear friend—Oh! How I wish I could be as sure of the outcome of all your troubles as I am about your sudden concerns about the authenticity of the Imagination. The only thing I’m sure of is the purity of the heart’s feelings and the truth of Imagination. What the Imagination sees as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—because I see all our passions like Love: they all create essential Beauty in their highest form. In short, you can understand my favorite idea from my first book and the little song I sent you last time, which represents my thoughts on how things work in these matters. The Imagination can be compared to Adam’s dream—he woke up and found it to be true: [32]—I’m more passionate about this because I’ve never been able to see how anything can be claimed as truth through step-by-step reasoning—and yet it must be. Can it be that even the greatest philosopher ever reached their conclusion without overcoming many objections? Regardless, oh, to live a life of sensations rather than thoughts! It’s “a vision in the form of youth,” a glimpse of the reality to come—And this idea has further convinced me—because it fits with another favorite idea of mine—that we will enjoy our future by experiencing what we called happiness on Earth in a finer form. Yet this fate can only happen to those who take pleasure in sensation, rather than those like you who long for truth. Adam’s dream fits here, and it seems to show that Imagination and its heavenly reflection are the same as human life and its spiritual repetition. But, as I was saying, the simple imaginative mind may be rewarded in the ongoing experience of its own silent workings suddenly touching the spirit—just like when you unexpectedly hear an old melody in a beautiful place with a beautiful voice, did you ever feel all your thoughts and guesses from the time it first moved you?—do you not remember picturing the singer’s face—more beautiful than could possibly be, and yet in that moment, you didn’t think so? Even back then you were soaring on the wings of Imagination, so high that what you were seeing must exist in the future—that beautiful face you will see. What a moment! I keep drifting away from the topic. Surely this can’t be the same for a complex mind—one that is imaginative, yet also mindful of its results—who would need to live partly on sensation, partly on thought—and who needs the years to bring forth a philosophic mind? I believe that’s you, and so for your eternal happiness, it’s essential that you not only enjoy this old heavenly wine, which I’ll call the rediscovery of our most ethereal thoughts on Earth, but also grow in knowledge and learn everything. I’m glad to hear that you’re doing well for Easter. You’ll soon get through your unpleasant reading, and then!—but the world is full of troubles, and I have little reason to think I’m burdened by many.

I think Jane or Marianne has a better opinion of me than I deserve: for, really and truly, I do not think my Brother’s illness connected with mine—you know more of the real Cause than they do; nor have I any chance of being rack’d as you have been. You perhaps at one time thought there was such a thing as worldly happiness to be arrived at, at certain periods of time marked out,—you have of necessity from your disposition been thus led away—I scarcely remember counting upon any Happiness—I look not for it if it be not in the present hour,—nothing startles me beyond the moment. The Setting Sun will always set me to rights, or if a Sparrow come before my Window, I take part in its existence and pick about the gravel. The first thing that strikes me on hearing a Misfortune having befallen another is this—“Well, it cannot be helped: he will have the pleasure of trying the resources of his Spirit”—and I beg now, my dear Bailey, that hereafter should you observe anything cold in me not to put it to the account of heartlessness, but abstraction—for I assure you I sometimes feel not the influence of a passion or affection during a whole Week—and so long this sometimes continues, I begin to suspect myself, and the genuineness of my feelings at other times—thinking them a few barren Tragedy Tears.

I think Jane or Marianne have a better opinion of me than I deserve because I honestly don’t believe my brother's illness is connected to mine—you know more about the real reason than they do; nor do I have any chance of being tormented like you have been. You might have once thought there was such a thing as worldly happiness to be achieved at certain times—it’s just the way your nature has led you. I barely remember counting on any happiness—I don’t look for it unless it’s in the present moment—nothing surprises me beyond that. The setting sun always sorts me out, or if a sparrow comes by my window, I connect with its existence and play around in the gravel. The first thing that crosses my mind when I hear about someone else's misfortune is, “Well, it can't be helped: they will have the chance to test their spirit.” And I ask you, my dear Bailey, that if you notice anything cold in me in the future, don’t think of it as heartlessness, but as me being lost in thought—because I assure you, sometimes I go a whole week without feeling the influence of a passion or affection. And if this goes on for a while, I start to doubt myself and the authenticity of my feelings at other times—thinking they might just be a few empty, tragic tears.

My brother Tom is much improved—he is going to[Pg 44] Devonshire—whither I shall follow him. At present, I am just arrived at Dorking—to change the Scene—change the Air, and give me a spur to wind up my Poem, of which there are wanting 500 lines. I should have been here a day sooner, but the Reynoldses persuaded me to stop in Town to meet your friend Christie. There were Rice and Martin—we talked about Ghosts. I will have some Talk with Taylor and let you know,—when please God I come down at Christmas. I will find that Examiner if possible. My best regards to Gleig, my Brothers’ to you and Mrs. Bentley.

My brother Tom has improved a lot—he's going to[Pg 44] Devonshire—and I plan to follow him there. Right now, I’ve just arrived in Dorking—to change the scenery, get fresh air, and motivate myself to finish my poem, which still needs 500 lines. I would have been here a day earlier, but the Reynolds convinced me to stay in town to meet your friend Christie. Rice and Martin were there—we talked about ghosts. I’ll have a chat with Taylor and let you know when, God willing, I come down for Christmas. I’ll try to find that Examiner if I can. Please send my best regards to Gleig, and my brother sends his to you and Mrs. Bentley.

Your affectionate Friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

I want to say much more to you—a few hints will set me going. Direct Burford Bridge near Dorking.

I want to say a lot more to you—just a few clues will get me started. Directly to Burford Bridge near Dorking.

 

 


XXIII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[Burford Bridge,] November 22, 1817.

[Burford Bridge,] November 22, 1817.

My dear Reynolds—There are two things which tease me here—one of them Cripps, and the other that I cannot go with Tom into Devonshire. However, I hope to do my duty to myself in a week or so; and then I’ll try what I can do for my neighbour—now, is not this virtuous? On returning to Town I’ll damm all Idleness—indeed, in superabundance of employment, I must not be content to run here and there on little two-penny errands, but turn Rakehell, i.e. go a masking, or Bailey will think me just as great a Promise Keeper as he thinks you; for myself I do not, and do not remember above one complaint against you for matter o’ that. Bailey writes so abominable a hand, to give his Letter a fair reading requires a little time: so I had not seen, when I saw you last, his invitation to Oxford at Christmas. I’ll go with you. You know how poorly Rice was. I do not think it was all corporeal,—bodily pain was not used to keep him silent. I’ll tell you what; he was hurt at what your Sisters said about his joking with your Mother, he was,[Pg 45] soothly to sain. It will all blow over. God knows, my dear Reynolds, I should not talk any sorrow to you—you must have enough vexations—so I won’t any more. If I ever start a rueful subject in a letter to you—blow me! Why don’t you?—now I am going to ask you a very silly Question neither you nor anybody else could answer, under a folio, or at least a Pamphlet—you shall judge—why don’t you, as I do, look unconcerned at what may be called more particularly Heart-vexations? They never surprise me—lord! a man should have the fine point of his soul taken off to become fit for this world.

My dear Reynolds—There are two things bothering me right now—one is Cripps, and the other is that I can't go with Tom to Devonshire. However, I hope to take care of myself in a week or so; then I’ll see what I can do for my neighbor—now, isn’t this virtuous? When I get back to Town, I’ll ditch all Idleness—in fact, with a lot of work on my plate, I shouldn’t just be running around on little errands, but rather let loose, like, go out and have fun, or Bailey will think I’m just as big a Promise Keeper as he thinks you are; as for me, I don’t, and I don’t recall more than one complaint about you for that. Bailey’s handwriting is so terrible that to read his letter properly takes some time: I hadn’t seen, when I last met you, his invitation to Oxford at Christmas. I’ll go with you. You know how poorly Rice was. I don’t think it was entirely physical—he wasn’t usually one to stay quiet because of bodily pain. Let me tell you; he was upset by what your sisters said about him joking with your mother, he really was, [Pg 45] honestly speaking. It will all pass. God knows, my dear Reynolds, I shouldn’t share any sadness with you—you must have enough worries—so I won’t anymore. If I ever bring up a sad subject in a letter to you—just scold me! Why don’t you?—now I’m going to ask you a very silly question that neither you nor anyone else could answer, either in a big book or at least a pamphlet—you can decide—why don’t you, like I do, stay indifferent to what might be specifically called Heart troubles? They never catch me off guard—goodness! a person needs to dull the edge of their soul to be fit for this world.

I like this place very much. There is Hill and Dale and a little River. I went up Box hill this Evening after the Moon—“you a’ seen the Moon”—came down, and wrote some lines. Whenever I am separated from you, and not engaged in a continued Poem, every letter shall bring you a lyric—but I am too anxious for you to enjoy the whole to send you a particle. One of the three books I have with me is Shakspeare’s Poems: I never found so many beauties in the sonnets—they seem to be full of fine things said unintentionally—in the intensity of working out conceits. Is this to be borne? Hark ye!

I really like this place. There's a hill and a little river. I went up Box Hill this evening after the moon—“you’ve seen the moon”—came down and wrote some lines. Whenever I'm away from you and not busy writing a longer poem, every letter will include a lyric for you, but I’m too eager for you to enjoy the whole thing to send just a part. One of the three books I have with me is Shakespeare’s Poems: I’ve never found so many beauties in the sonnets—they seem to be filled with wonderful thoughts expressed unintentionally while working through ideas. Can this be tolerated? Listen!

When lofty trees I see barren of leaves,
Which erst from heat did canopy the head,
And Summer’s green all girded up in sheaves,
Borne on the bier with white and bristly head.

When I see tall trees stripped of their leaves,
Which once shielded us from the heat,
And summer's greenery all bundled up,
Carried away on a stretcher with a white, rough top.

He has left nothing to say about nothing or anything: for look at snails—you know what he says about Snails—you know when he talks about “cockled Snails”—well, in one of these sonnets, he says—the chap slips into—no! I lie! this is in the Venus and Adonis: the simile brought it to my Mind.

He has left nothing to say about nothing or anything: just look at snails—you know what he says about snails—you know when he talks about “cockled snails”—well, in one of these sonnets, he says—the guy slips into—no! I’m mistaken! This is in Venus and Adonis: the simile reminded me.

As the snail, whose tender horns being hit,
Shrinks back into his shelly cave with pain,
And there all smothered up in shade doth sit,
Long after fearing to put forth again;
So at his bloody view her eyes are fled,
Into the deep dark Cabins of her head.

As the snail, whose delicate antennae are struck,
Retreats into its shell in pain,
And there all hidden in darkness sits,
Long after being afraid to come out again;
So at the sight of his blood, her eyes have gone,
Into the deep, dark corners of her mind.

[Pg 46]He overwhelms a genuine Lover of poesy with all manner of abuse, talking about—

[Pg 46]He overwhelms a true lover of poetry with all kinds of insults, discussing—

“a poet’s rage
And stretched metre of an antique song.”

"a poet's passion"
And the extended rhythm of an old song.”

Which, by the bye, will be a capital motto for my poem, won’t it? He speaks too of “Time’s antique pen”—and “April’s first-born flowers”—and “Death’s eternal cold.”—By the Whim-King! I’ll give you a stanza, because it is not material in connection, and when I wrote it I wanted you—to give your vote, pro or con.—

Which, by the way, will make a great motto for my poem, right? He also talks about “Time’s old pen”—and “April’s first flowers”—and “Death’s everlasting chill.”—By the Whim-King! I’ll share a stanza with you since it’s not crucial to the main point, and when I wrote it, I wanted your opinion, either for or against.

Crystalline Brother of the belt of Heaven,
Aquarius! to whom King Jove hath given
Two liquid pulse-streams, ’stead of feather’d wings—
Two fan-like fountains—thine illuminings
For Dian play:
Dissolve the frozen purity of air;
Let thy white shoulders, silvery and bare,
Show cold through wat’ry pinions: make more bright
The Star-Queen’s Crescent on her marriage night:
Haste, haste away!

Crystalline Brother of the belt of Heaven,
Aquarius! to whom King Jove has given
Two flowing streams instead of feathered wings—
Two fan-like fountains—your glowing
For Dian to play:
Dissolve the frozen purity of air;
Let your white shoulders, silvery and bare,
Show cold through watery wings: make brighter
The Star-Queen’s Crescent on her wedding night:
Hurry, hurry away!

... I see there is an advertisement in the Chronicle to Poets—he is so over-loaded with poems on the “late Princess.” I suppose you do not lack—send me a few—lend me thy hand to laugh a little—send me a little pullet-sperm, a few finch-eggs—and remember me to each of our card-playing Club. When you die you will all be turned into Dice, and be put in pawn with the devil: for cards, they crumple up like anything....

... I see there's an ad in the Chronicle for poets—he’s overloaded with poems about the “late Princess.” I guess you’ve got plenty—send me a few—help me laugh a bit—send me a little freaky stuff, a few finch eggs—and say hi to everyone in our card-playing club. When you die, you’ll all turn into dice and be pawned to the devil: because cards, they crumple up like nothing....

I rest Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

I remain, your loving friend
John Keats.

Give my love to both houses—hinc atque illinc.

Give my love to both families—here and there.

 

 


XXIV.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

Hampstead, December 22, 1817.

Hampstead, December 22, 1817.

My dear Brothers—I must crave your pardon for not having written ere this.... I saw Kean return to the public in Richard III., and finely he did it, and, at the request of Reynolds, I went to criticise his Duke in[Pg 47] Richd.—the critique is in to-day’s Champion, which I send you with the Examiner, in which you will find very proper lamentation on the obsoletion of Christmas Gambols and pastimes: but it was mixed up with so much egotism of that drivelling nature that pleasure is entirely lost. Hone the publisher’s trial, you must find very amusing, and as Englishmen very encouraging: his Not Guilty is a thing, which not to have been, would have dulled still more Liberty’s Emblazoning—Lord Ellenborough has been paid in his own coin—Wooler and Hone have done us an essential service. I have had two very pleasant evenings with Dilke yesterday and to-day, and am at this moment just come from him, and feel in the humour to go on with this, begun in the morning, and from which he came to fetch me. I spent Friday evening with Wells[33] and went next morning to see Death on the Pale horse. It is a wonderful picture, when West’s age is considered; but there is nothing to be intense upon, no women one feels mad to kiss, no face swelling into reality. The excellence of every art is its intensity, capable of making all disagreeables evaporate from their being in close relationship with Beauty and Truth—Examine King Lear, and you will find this exemplified throughout; but in this picture we have unpleasantness without any momentous depth of speculation excited, in which to bury its repulsiveness—The picture is larger than Christ rejected.

My dear Brothers—I must apologize for not writing sooner.... I saw Kean return to the stage in Richard III., and he did a fantastic job. At Reynolds' request, I went to review his Duke in[Pg 47] Richd.—the review is in today’s Champion, which I’m sending along with the Examiner. In the Examiner, you’ll find a very appropriate lament about the decline of Christmas traditions and pastimes, but it's wrapped up in so much self-centered nonsense that it completely loses its charm. You must find Hone the publisher’s trial very entertaining and, as Englishmen, quite encouraging: his Not Guilty verdict is something that had to happen to keep Liberty’s banner flying high—Lord Ellenborough got a taste of his own medicine—Wooler and Hone have done us a great service. I’ve had two lovely evenings with Dilke, yesterday and today, and I’ve just come from him now, feeling inspired to continue writing this, which I started in the morning before he came to get me. I spent Friday evening with Wells[33] and went the next morning to see Death on the Pale Horse. It’s an incredible painting, especially considering West’s age; however, there’s nothing to really grab your attention—no women that make you wish to kiss them, no faces that seem to come alive. The greatness of any art lies in its intensity, capable of making all unpleasantness fade away because of its close connection to Beauty and Truth—Examine King Lear, and you’ll see this demonstrated throughout; but in this painting, we have unpleasantness without any significant depth of thought to hide its unattractiveness—The painting is larger than Christ rejected.

I dined with Haydon the Sunday after you left, and had a very pleasant day, I dined too (for I have been out too much lately) with Horace Smith and met his two Brothers with Hill and Kingston and one Du Bois, they only served to convince me how superior humour is to wit, in respect to enjoyment—These men say things which make one start, without making one feel, they are[Pg 48] all alike; their manners are alike; they all know fashionables; they have all a mannerism in their very eating and drinking, in their mere handling a Decanter. They talked of Kean and his low company—would I were with that company instead of yours said I to myself! I know such like acquaintance will never do for me and yet I am going to Reynolds, on Wednesday. Brown and Dilke walked with me and back from the Christmas pantomime. I had not a dispute, but a disquisition, with Dilke upon various subjects; several things dove-tailed in my mind, and at once it struck me what quality went to form a Man of Achievement, especially in Literature, and which Shakspeare possessed so enormously—I mean Negative Capability, that is, when a man is capable of being in uncertainties, mysteries, doubts, without any irritable reaching after fact and reason. Coleridge, for instance, would let go by a fine isolated verisimilitude caught from the Penetralium of mystery,[34] from being incapable of remaining content with half-knowledge. This pursued through volumes would perhaps take us no further than this, that with a great poet the sense of Beauty overcomes every other consideration, or rather obliterates all consideration.

I had dinner with Haydon the Sunday after you left and had a really nice day. I also had dinner (since I've been out too much lately) with Horace Smith and met his two brothers along with Hill, Kingston, and one Du Bois. They just reinforced for me how much better humor is than wit when it comes to enjoyment. These guys say things that make you jump, but don’t make you feel anything; they're all the same. Their manners are the same; they all know fashionable people; they all have quirks even in how they eat and drink, just in how they handle a decanter. They talked about Kean and his low associates. I thought to myself how I would prefer to be with that crowd instead of yours! I know acquaintances like that will never work for me, yet I'm going to see Reynolds on Wednesday. Brown and Dilke walked with me to and from the Christmas pantomime. I didn’t have a debate, but a deep discussion with Dilke on various topics; several ideas clicked in my mind, and it suddenly hit me what quality is needed to create a Person of Achievement, especially in Literature, which Shakespeare had in abundance—I mean Negative Capability, which is when a person can be in uncertainties, mysteries, and doubts without getting frustrated trying to find facts and reasons. Coleridge, for instance, would miss out on a fine isolated truth that came from the depths of mystery because he couldn't stay satisfied with only half-knowledge. This might lead us to realize that a great poet’s sense of Beauty outweighs all other considerations, or rather erases all considerations.

Shelley’s poem[35] is out and there are words about its being objected to, as much as Queen Mab was. Poor Shelley I think he has his Quota of good qualities, in sooth la! Write soon to your most sincere friend and affectionate Brother

Shelley’s poem[35] is out, and there are talks about people objecting to it, just like they did with Queen Mab. Poor Shelley, I think he has his fair share of good qualities, indeed! Write back soon to your most sincere friend and affectionate brother.

John.

John.

 

 


XXV.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

Featherstone Buildings,[36] Monday [January 5, 1818].

Featherstone Buildings,[36] Monday, January 5, 1818.

My dear Brothers—I ought to have written before, and you should have had a long letter last week, but I[Pg 49] undertook the Champion for Reynolds, who is at Exeter. I wrote two articles, one on the Drury Lane Pantomime, the other on the Covent Garden new Tragedy, which they have not put in;[37] the one they have inserted is so badly punctuated that you perceive I am determined never to write more, without some care in that particular. Wells tells me that you are licking your chops, Tom, in expectation of my book coming out. I am sorry to say I have not begun my corrections yet: to-morrow I set out. I called on Sawrey[38] this morning. He did not seem to be at all put out at anything I said and the inquiries I made with regard to your spitting of blood, and moreover desired me to ask you to send him a correct account of all your sensations and symptoms concerning the palpitation and the spitting and the cough—if you have any. Your last letter gave me a great pleasure, for I think the invalid is in a better spirit there along the Edge; and as for George, I must immediately, now I think of it, correct a little misconception of a part of my last letter. The Misses Reynolds have never said one word against me about you, or by any means endeavoured to lessen you in my estimation. That is not what I referred to; but the manner and thoughts which I knew they internally had towards you, time will show. Wells and Severn dined with me yesterday. We had a very pleasant day. I pitched upon another bottle of claret, we enjoyed ourselves very much; were all very witty and full of Rhymes. We played a concert from 4 o’clock till 10—drank your healths, the Hunts’, and (N.B.) seven Peter Pindars. I said on that day the only good thing I was ever guilty of. We were talking about Stephens and the 1st Gallery. I said I wondered that careful folks would go there, for although it was but a shilling, still you had to pay through the Nose. I saw the Peachey family in a box at Drury one night. I have[Pg 50] got such a curious[39] ... or rather I had such, now I am in my own hand.

My dear Brothers—I should have written earlier, and you were supposed to receive a long letter last week, but I[Pg 49] ended up taking on the Champion for Reynolds, who is in Exeter. I wrote two pieces, one about the Drury Lane Pantomime and the other about the new Tragedy at Covent Garden, which they haven't published; [37] the one they did put in is so poorly punctuated that you can see I’ve decided never to write again without paying attention to that. Wells tells me you’re eagerly awaiting my book, Tom. I regret to say I haven't started my edits yet: I’m heading out to do that tomorrow. I visited Sawrey[38] this morning. He didn’t seem disturbed by anything I mentioned or the questions I asked about your coughing up blood and also asked me to have you send him a detailed account of all your feelings and symptoms regarding the palpitations, the spitting, and the cough—if you have any. Your last letter brought me a lot of joy because I think the patient is in a better mood there along the Edge; and regarding George, I need to correct a little misunderstanding from my last letter. The Misses Reynolds haven't said anything negative about you or tried to undermine my opinion of you in any way. That’s not what I was referring to; but the way they thought about you, time will reveal. Wells and Severn had dinner with me yesterday. We had a great time. I opened another bottle of claret, and we really enjoyed ourselves; we were all very witty and full of Rhymes. We played music from 4 o’clock until 10—drank to your health, the Hunts’, and (N.B.) seven Peter Pindars. I mentioned that day the only good thing I had ever done. We were discussing Stephens and the 1st Gallery, and I remarked that I wondered why careful people would go there, because even though it was just a shilling, you still had to pay a lot. I saw the Peachey family in a box at Drury one night. I’ve[Pg 50] got such a curious[39] ... or rather I had such, now that I’m writing this myself.

I have had a great deal of pleasant time with Rice lately, and am getting initiated into a little band. They call drinking deep dyin’ scarlet. They call good wine a pretty tipple, and call getting a child knocking out an apple; stopping at a tavern they call hanging out. Where do you sup? is where do you hang out?

I’ve been having a lot of fun with Rice lately, and I’m getting introduced to a little group. They call drinking a lot “dyin’ scarlet.” They refer to good wine as a “pretty tipple” and having a baby as “knocking out an apple.” Hanging out at a tavern is what they mean by “hanging out.” “Where do you sup?” means “Where do you hang out?”

Thursday I promised to dine with Wordsworth, and the weather is so bad that I am undecided, for he lives at Mortimer Street. I had an invitation to meet him at Kingston’s,[40] but not liking that place I sent my excuse. What I think of doing to-day is to dine in Mortimer Street (Wordsth), and sup here in the Feaths buildings, as Mr. Wells has invited me. On Saturday, I called on Wordsworth before he went to Kingston’s, and was surprised to find him with a stiff collar. I saw his spouse, and I think his daughter. I forget whether I had written my last before my Sunday evening at Haydon’s—no, I did not, or I should have told you, Tom, of a young man you met at Paris, at Scott’s, ... Ritchie. I think he is going to Fezan, in Africa; then to proceed if possible like Mungo Park. He was very polite to me, and inquired very particularly after you. Then there was Wordsworth, Lamb, Monkhouse, Landseer, Kingston, and your humble servant. Lamb got tipsy and blew up Kingston—proceeding so far as to take the candle across the room, hold it to his face, and show us what a soft fellow he was.[41] I astonished Kingston at supper with a[Pg 51] pertinacity in favour of drinking, keeping my two glasses at work in a knowing way.

Thursday, I promised to have dinner with Wordsworth, but the weather is so bad that I'm unsure about it because he lives on Mortimer Street. I had an invite to meet him at Kingston’s,[40] but I didn't like that place, so I sent my regrets. What I'm thinking of doing today is dining in Mortimer Street (Wordsth) and then heading here to the Feaths buildings since Mr. Wells has invited me. On Saturday, I visited Wordsworth before he went to Kingston's and was surprised to see him with a stiff collar. I also saw his wife and think I saw his daughter too. I can't remember if I wrote my last before my Sunday evening at Haydon's—no, I didn't, or I would have told you, Tom, about a young man you met in Paris at Scott's... Ritchie. I think he's planning to go to Fezan in Africa and then, if possible, follow in Mungo Park's footsteps. He was very polite to me and asked a lot about you. Then there were Wordsworth, Lamb, Monkhouse, Landseer, Kingston, and your humble servant. Lamb got tipsy and confronted Kingston—he even went so far as to take the candle across the room, hold it to his face, and show us what a soft guy he was.[41] I shocked Kingston at supper with my determination to drink, keeping both my glasses filled in a knowing way.

I have seen Fanny twice lately—she inquired particularly after you and wants a co-partnership letter from you. She has been unwell, but is improving. I think she will be quick. Mrs. Abbey was saying that the Keatses were ever indolent, that they would ever be so, and that it is born in them. Well, whispered Fanny to me, if it is born with us, how can we help it? She seems very anxious for a letter. As I asked her what I should get for her, she said a “Medal of the Princess.” I called on Haslam—we dined very snugly together. He sent me a Hare last week, which I sent to Mrs. Dilke. Brown is not come back. I and Dilke are getting capital friends. He is going to take the Champion. He has sent his farce to Covent Garden. I met Bob Harris[42] on the steps at Covent Garden; we had a good deal of curious chat. He came out with his old humble opinion. The Covent Garden pantomime is a very nice one, but they have a middling Harlequin, a bad Pantaloon, a worse Clown, and a shocking Columbine, who is one of the Miss Dennets. I suppose you will see my critique on the new tragedy in the next week’s Champion. It is a shocking bad one. I have not seen Hunt; he was out when I called. Mrs. Hunt looks as well as ever I saw her after her confinement. There is an article in the se’nnight Examiner on Godwin’s Mandeville, signed E. K.—I think it Miss Kent’s—I will send it. There are fine subscriptions going on for Hone.

I’ve seen Fanny twice recently—she specifically asked about you and wants a partnership letter from you. She hasn’t been well, but she’s getting better. I think she’ll recover quickly. Mrs. Abbey was saying that the Keatses are always lazy and that it’s just part of who they are. Well, Fanny whispered to me, if it’s part of us from birth, how can we change it? She seems very eager for a letter. When I asked her what I should get for her, she said a “Medal of the Princess.” I visited Haslam—we had a cozy dinner together. He sent me a hare last week, which I forwarded to Mrs. Dilke. Brown hasn’t come back. Dilke and I are becoming great friends. He’s going to take over the Champion. He’s sent his farce to Covent Garden. I ran into Bob Harris[42] on the steps at Covent Garden; we had quite a chat. He shared his usual humble opinion. The Covent Garden pantomime is quite nice, but they have a mediocre Harlequin, a bad Pantaloon, an even worse Clown, and a dreadful Columbine, who is one of the Miss Dennets. I assume you’ll see my review of the new tragedy in next week’s Champion. It’s terrible. I haven’t seen Hunt; he was out when I called. Mrs. Hunt looks as well as I’ve ever seen her after her confinement. There’s an article in the last Examiner on Godwin’s Mandeville, signed E. K.—I think it’s by Miss Kent—I’ll send it. There are great subscriptions happening for Hone.

You ask me what degrees there are between Scott’s novels and those of Smollett. They appear to me to be quite distinct in every particular, more especially in their aims. Scott endeavours to throw so interesting and romantic a colouring into common and low characters as to give them a touch of the sublime. Smollett on the contrary pulls down and levels what with other men[Pg 52] would continue romance. The grand parts of Scott are within the reach of more minds than the finest humours in Humphrey Clinker. I forget whether that fine thing of the Serjeant is Fielding or Smollett, but it gives me more pleasure than the whole novel of the Antiquary. You must remember what I mean. Some one says to the Serjeant: “That’s a non-sequitur!”—“If you come to that,” replies the Serjeant, “you’re another!”—

You ask me how the novels of Scott compare to those of Smollett. To me, they seem quite different in every way, especially in their goals. Scott tries to infuse common and lowly characters with such an interesting and romantic flair that it gives them a sense of the sublime. In contrast, Smollett brings down and levels what others would turn into romance. Scott's grand moments are accessible to more minds than the finest humor in *Humphrey Clinker*. I can’t remember if that great line from the Serjeant is from Fielding or Smollett, but it brings me more joy than the entire novel of *The Antiquary*. You must remember what I mean. Someone says to the Serjeant: “That’s a non-sequitur!”—“If you come to that,” replies the Serjeant, “you’re another!”

I see by Wells’s letter Mr. Abbey[43] does not overstock you with money. You must write. I have not seen ... yet, but expect it on Wednesday. I am afraid it is gone. Severn tells me he has an order for some drawings for the Emperor of Russia.

I see from Wells's letter that Mr. Abbey[43] isn't flooding you with cash. You need to write. I haven't seen ... yet, but I expect it on Wednesday. I'm worried it’s lost. Severn tells me he has an order for some drawings for the Emperor of Russia.

You must get well Tom, and then I shall feel whole and genial as the winter air. Give me as many letters as you like, and write to Sawrey soon. I received a short letter from Bailey about Cripps, and one from Haydon, ditto. Haydon thinks he improved very much. Mrs. Wells desires particularly ... to Tom and her respects to George, and I desire no better than to be ever your most affectionate Brother

You need to recover, Tom, and then I’ll feel complete and cheerful like the winter air. Send me as many letters as you want, and write to Sawrey soon. I got a short letter from Bailey about Cripps, and one from Haydon as well. Haydon thinks he has improved quite a bit. Mrs. Wells especially sends her regards to Tom and respects to George, and I couldn't wish for anything more than to always be your most affectionate brother.

John.

John.

P.S.—I had not opened the Champion before I found both my articles in it.

P.S.—I hadn't looked at the Champion before I found both my articles in it.

I was at a dance at Redhall’s, and passed a pleasant time enough—drank deep, and won 10.6 at cutting for half guineas.... Bailey was there and seemed to enjoy the evening. Rice said he cared less about the hour than any one, and the proof is his dancing—he cares not for time, dancing as if he was deaf. Old Redhall not being used to give parties, had no idea of the quantity of wine that would be drank, and he actually put in readiness on the kitchen stairs eight dozen.

I was at a dance at Redhall's and had a pretty good time—drank a lot and won 10.6 while cutting for half guineas.... Bailey was there and seemed to enjoy himself. Rice said he cared less about the hour than anyone else, and you can tell by his dancing—he doesn't care about timing, moving like he's deaf. Old Redhall, not used to hosting parties, had no clue about how much wine would be consumed, so he actually got eight dozen bottles ready on the kitchen stairs.

Every one inquires after you, and desires their remembrances to you.

Everyone asks about you and wants to send their regards.

Your Brother
John.

Your Brother
John.

 

 


XXVI.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

[Hampstead,] Saturday Morn [January 10, 1818].

[Hampstead,] Saturday Morning [January 10, 1818].

My dear Haydon—I should have seen you ere this, but on account of my sister being in Town: so that when I have sometimes made ten paces towards you, Fanny has called me into the City; and the Christmas Holydays are your only time to see Sisters, that is if they are so situated as mine. I will be with you early next week—to-night it should be, but we have a sort of a Club every Saturday evening—to-morrow, but I have on that day an insuperable engagement. Cripps has been down to me, and appears sensible that a binding to you would be of the greatest advantage to him—if such a thing be done it cannot be before £150 or £200 are secured in subscriptions to him. I will write to Bailey about it, give a Copy of the Subscribers’ names to every one I know who is likely to get a £5 for him. I will leave a Copy at Taylor and Hessey’s, Rodwell and Martin, and will ask Kingston and Co. to cash up.

My dear Haydon—I should have seen you by now, but my sister is in town. So, when I’ve tried to come see you, Fanny has called me into the City. The Christmas holidays are the only time to visit sisters, at least if they’re in a situation like mine. I'll be with you early next week—tonight should work, but we have a sort of club every Saturday evening. Tomorrow won't work either because I have an unavoidable commitment. Cripps has been down to visit me and seems to realize that a connection to you would be very beneficial for him. If this happens, it can't be done until we've secured £150 or £200 in subscriptions for him. I’ll write to Bailey about it and give a copy of the subscribers' names to everyone I know who could contribute £5. I’ll leave a copy at Taylor and Hessey’s, Rodwell and Martin, and I’ll ask Kingston and Co. to cash up.

Your friendship for me is now getting into its teens—and I feel the past. Also every day older I get—the greater is my idea of your achievements in Art: and I am convinced that there are three things to rejoice at in this Age—The Excursion, Your Pictures, and Hazlitt’s depth of Taste.

Your friendship for me is now entering its teenage years—and I feel the weight of the past. Also, as each day passes and I grow older, my appreciation for your achievements in art increases: I truly believe there are three things to celebrate in this era—The Excursion, Your Pictures, and Hazlitt’s profound taste.

Yours affectionately
John Keats.

With love, John Keats.

 

 


XXVII.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

[Hampstead,] Saturday Morning [January 10, 1818].

[Hampstead,] Saturday Morning [January 10, 1818].

My dear Taylor—Several things have kept me from you lately:—first you had got into a little hell, which I was not anxious to reconnoitre—secondly, I have made a vow not to call again without my first book: so you may expect to see me in four days. Thirdly, I have been racketing too much, and do not feel over well. I[Pg 54] have seen Wordsworth frequently—Dined with him last Monday—Reynolds, I suppose you have seen. Just scribble me thus many lines, to let me know you are in the land of the living, and well. Remember me to the Fleet Street Household—and should you see any from Percy Street, give my kindest regards to them.

My dear Taylor—A few things have kept me away from you lately: first, you got caught up in some drama that I wasn’t eager to dive into—second, I promised myself I wouldn't visit again without my first book, so you can expect to see me in four days. Third, I've been too busy socializing and I'm not feeling too great. I’ve seen Wordsworth often—had dinner with him last Monday—Reynolds, I assume you’ve seen. Just write me a few lines to let me know you’re alive and well. Remember me to the Fleet Street crew—and if you run into anyone from Percy Street, please send my best regards to them.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your genuine friend John Keats.

 

 


XXVIII.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

[Hampstead,] Tuesday [January 13, 1818].

[Hampstead,] Tuesday [January 13, 1818].

My dear Brothers—I am certain I think of having a letter to-morrow morning for I expected one so much this morning, having been in town two days, at the end of which my expectations began to get up a little. I found two on the table, one from Bailey and one from Haydon, I am quite perplexed in a world of doubts and fancies—there is nothing stable in the world; uproar’s your only music—I don’t mean to include Bailey in this and so dismiss him from this with all the opprobrium he deserves—that is in so many words, he is one of the noblest men alive at the present day. In a note to Haydon about a week ago (which I wrote with a full sense of what he had done, and how he had never manifested any little mean drawback in his value of me) I said if there were three things superior in the modern world, they were “the Excursion,” “Haydon’s pictures,” and “Hazlitt’s depth of Taste”—so I do believe—Not thus speaking with any poor vanity that works of genius were the first things in this world. No! for that sort of probity and disinterestedness which such men as Bailey possess, does hold and grasp the tiptop of any spiritual honours that can be paid to anything in this world—And moreover having this feeling at this present come over me in its full force, I sat down to write to you with a grateful heart, in that I had not a Brother who did not feel and credit me for a deeper feeling and devotion for[Pg 55] his uprightness, than for any marks of genius however splendid. I was speaking about doubts and fancies—I mean there has been a quarrel of a severe nature between Haydon and Reynolds and another (“the Devil rides upon a fiddlestick”) between Hunt and Haydon—the first grew from the Sunday on which Haydon invited some friends to meet Wordsworth. Reynolds never went, and never sent any Notice about it, this offended Haydon more than it ought to have done—he wrote a very sharp and high note to Reynolds and then another in palliation—but which Reynolds feels as an aggravation of the first—Considering all things, Haydon’s frequent neglect of his Appointments, etc. his notes were bad enough to put Reynolds on the right side of the question—but then Reynolds has no power of sufferance; no idea of having the thing against him; so he answered Haydon in one of the most cutting letters I ever read; exposing to himself all his own weaknesses and going on to an excess, which whether it is just or no, is what I would fain have unsaid, the fact is, they are both in the right and both in the wrong.

My dear Brothers—I’m really hoping to get a letter tomorrow morning because I was so expectant this morning, having been in town for two days, and my hopes were starting to rise a bit. I found two letters on the table, one from Bailey and one from Haydon. I'm feeling confused in a world full of doubts and fantasies—there's nothing stable in life; chaos is your only music—I don’t mean to include Bailey in this and so I’ll exclude him with all the respect he deserves—that is to say, he is one of the noblest men alive today. In a note to Haydon about a week ago (which I wrote fully aware of all he has done and how he has never shown even a hint of belittling my worth) I mentioned that if there are three things superior in the modern world, they are “the Excursion,” “Haydon’s paintings,” and “Hazlitt’s deep taste”—and I truly believe that. Not to imply with any false pride that works of genius are the most important things in this world. No! Because that kind of integrity and selflessness that men like Bailey possess is what truly holds and deserves the highest spiritual honors anyone can offer in this world. Moreover, feeling this deeply right now, I sat down to write to you with a grateful heart, knowing that I have a Brother who understands and appreciates my deeper feelings and devotion for his integrity, more than for any marks of brilliance, no matter how impressive. I was talking about doubts and fantasies—I mean there’s been a serious disagreement between Haydon and Reynolds and another one (“the Devil rides upon a fiddlestick”) between Hunt and Haydon—the first conflict arose from the Sunday when Haydon invited some friends to meet Wordsworth. Reynolds didn’t go and didn’t send any notice about it, which upset Haydon more than it should have—he wrote a very sharp and strong note to Reynolds and then another one to apologize, which Reynolds took as an aggravation of the first. Given everything, Haydon’s frequent neglect of his appointments, etc., his notes were bad enough to put Reynolds in the right, but then Reynolds has no tolerance; he can’t stand having anything against him; so he responded to Haydon with one of the most cutting letters I’ve ever read, laying bare all his own weaknesses and going overboard, which whether it's justified or not, I wish he hadn’t said. The truth is, they are both right and both wrong.

The quarrel with Hunt I understand thus far. Mrs. H. was in the habit of borrowing silver of Haydon—the last time she did so, Haydon asked her to return it at a certain time—she did not—Haydon sent for it—Hunt went to expostulate on the indelicacy, etc.—they got to words and parted for ever. All I hope is at some time to bring them together again.—Lawk! Molly there’s been such doings—Yesterday evening I made an appointment with Wells to go to a private theatre, and it being in the neighbourhood of Drury Lane, and thinking we might be fatigued with sitting the whole evening in one dirty hole, I got the Drury Lane ticket, and therewith we divided the evening with a spice of Richard III——

I understand the fight with Hunt so far. Mrs. H. used to borrow silver from Haydon—last time she borrowed it, Haydon asked her to return it by a certain time—she didn’t—Haydon asked for it back—Hunt went to criticize the rudeness, etc.—they ended up arguing and parted ways for good. All I hope is that one day I can bring them back together.—Goodness! Molly, there have been such events—Yesterday evening, I made plans with Wells to go to a private theater, and since it was near Drury Lane, and thinking we might get tired of sitting all night in one dirty spot, I got the Drury Lane ticket, and we split the evening with a bit of Richard III——


[Later, January 19 or 20.]


[Later, January 19 or 20.]

Good Lord! I began this letter nearly a week ago, what have I been doing since—I have been—I mean[Pg 56] not been—sending last Sunday’s paper to you. I believe because it was not near me—for I cannot find it, and my conscience presses heavy on me for not sending it. You would have had one last Thursday, but I was called away, and have been about somewhere ever since. Where? What! Well I rejoice almost that I have not heard from you because no news is good news. I cannot for the world recollect why I was called away, all I know is that there has been a dance at Dilke’s, and another at the London Coffee House; to both of which I went. But I must tell you in another letter the circumstances thereof—for though a week should have passed since I wrote on the other side it quite appals me. I can only write in scraps and patches. Brown is returned from Hampstead. Haydon has returned an answer in the same style—they are all dreadfully irritated against each other. On Sunday I saw Hunt and dined with Haydon, met Hazlitt and Bewick there, and took Haslam with me—forgot to speak about Cripps though I broke my engagement to Haslam’s on purpose. Mem.—Haslam came to meet me, found me at Breakfast, had the goodness to go with me my way—I have just finished the revision of my first book, and shall take it to Taylor’s to-morrow—intend to persevere—Do not let me see many days pass without hearing from you.

Good Lord! I started this letter almost a week ago. What have I been doing since then? I've been—well, I mean I've not been—sending you last Sunday’s paper. I think it's because it wasn't nearby—I can't find it now, and I feel really guilty for not sending it. You would have received it last Thursday, but I was called away and have been busy somewhere ever since. Where? What? Well, I'm almost glad I haven’t heard from you because no news is good news. I can't for the life of me remember why I was called away. All I know is there was a dance at Dilke’s and another at the London Coffee House; I went to both. But I’ll have to tell you about that in another letter—though a week should have passed since I wrote the last part, it really shocks me. I can only write in bits and pieces. Brown is back from Hampstead. Haydon replied in the same tone—they're all terribly annoyed with each other. On Sunday, I saw Hunt and dined with Haydon, met Hazlitt and Bewick there, and took Haslam with me—I forgot to mention Cripps even though I broke my plans with Haslam on purpose. Note: Haslam came to meet me and found me at breakfast; he kindly went with me my way. I've just finished revising my first book and will take it to Taylor’s tomorrow—I intend to keep at it. Don’t let too many days pass without hearing from you.

Your most affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


XXIX.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

[Hampstead,] Friday 23d [January 1818].

[Hampstead,] Friday, January 23, 1818.

My dear Taylor—I have spoken to Haydon about the drawing. He would do it with all his Art and Heart too, if so I will it; however, he has written thus to me; but I must tell you, first, he intends painting a finished Picture from the Poem. Thus he writes—“When I do anything for your Poem it must be effectual—an honour to both of us: to hurry up a sketch for the season won’t do. I think an engraving from your head, from a Chalk[Pg 57] drawing of mine, done with all my might, to which I would put my name, would answer Taylor’s idea better than the other. Indeed, I am sure of it. This I will do, and this will be effectual, and as I have not done it for any other human being, it will have an effect.”

My dear Taylor—I talked to Haydon about the drawing. He would pour all his skill and passion into it if I want him to; however, he wrote to me saying that he plans to create a finished painting based on the Poem. He wrote, “When I do anything for your Poem, it has to be impactful—an honor for both of us: rushing through a sketch for the season won’t work. I believe an engraving from your portrait, based on a chalk drawing of mine that I’ll put all my effort into, would match Taylor’s vision better than the alternative. I’m certain of it. I will do this, and it will be impactful, and since I haven’t done this for anyone else, it will make an impression.”

What think you of this? Let me hear. I shall have my second Book in readiness forthwith.

What do you think about this? Let me know. I'll have my second book ready right away.

Yours most sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

If Reynolds calls tell him three lines will be acceptable, for I am squat at Hampstead.

If Reynolds calls, tell him that three lines will be fine, because I’m stuck at Hampstead.

 

 


XXX.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

[Hampstead,] Friday 23d January [1818].

[Hampstead,] Friday, January 23, 1818.

My dear Brothers—I was thinking what hindered me from writing so long, for I have so many things to say to you, and know not where to begin. It shall be upon a thing most interesting to you, my Poem. Well! I have given the first Book to Taylor; he seemed more than satisfied with it, and to my surprise proposed publishing it in Quarto if Haydon would make a drawing of some event therein, for a Frontispiece. I called on Haydon, he said he would do anything I liked, but said he would rather paint a finished picture, from it, which he seems eager to do; this in a year or two will be a glorious thing for us; and it will be, for Haydon is struck with the 1st Book. I left Haydon and the next day received a letter from him, proposing to make, as he says, with all his might, a finished chalk sketch of my head, to be engraved in the first style and put at the head of my Poem, saying at the same time he had never done the thing for any human being, and that it must have considerable effect as he will put his name to it—I begin to-day to copy my 2nd Book—“thus far into the bowels of the land”—You shall hear whether it will be Quarto or non Quarto, picture or non picture. Leigh Hunt I showed my 1st Book to—he[Pg 58] allows it not much merit as a whole; says it is unnatural and made ten objections to it in the mere skimming over. He says the conversation is unnatural and too high-flown for Brother and Sister—says it should be simple forgetting do ye mind that they are both overshadowed by a supernatural Power, and of force could not speak like Francesca in the Rimini. He must first prove that Caliban’s poetry is unnatural—This with me completely overturns his objections—the fact is he and Shelley are hurt, and perhaps justly, at my not having showed them the affair officiously and from several hints I have had they appear much disposed to dissect and anatomise any trip or slip I may have made.—But who’s afraid? Ay! Tom! Demme if I am. I went last Tuesday, an hour too late, to Hazlitt’s Lecture on poetry, got there just as they were coming out, when all these pounced upon me. Hazlitt, John Hunt and Son, Wells, Bewick, all the Landseers, Bob Harris, aye and more—the Landseers enquired after you particularly—I know not whether Wordsworth has left town—But Sunday I dined with Hazlitt and Haydon, also that I took Haslam with me—I dined with Brown lately. Dilke having taken the Champion Theatricals was obliged to be in town—Fanny has returned to Walthamstow.—Mr. Abbey appeared very glum, the last time I went to see her, and said in an indirect way, that I had no business there—Rice has been ill, but has been mending much lately—

My dear Brothers—I was wondering what kept me from writing for so long, because I have so much to share with you, and I don't know where to start. It’ll be about something that’s really interesting to you, my Poem. Well! I handed the first Book to Taylor; he seemed more than happy with it, and to my surprise suggested publishing it in Quarto if Haydon would create a drawing of a scene from it for the Frontispiece. I visited Haydon, and he said he would do anything I wanted, but he preferred to paint a finished picture from it, which he seems really excited to do; this will be a fantastic thing for us in a year or two; and it will be, because Haydon is really impressed with the 1st Book. I left Haydon, and the next day I received a letter from him, offering to make, as he said, a finished chalk sketch of my head, to be engraved in top style and placed at the start of my Poem, saying at the same time that he had never done something like that for anyone else, and that it would have a significant impact as he would put his name to it—I’m starting today to copy my 2nd Book—“thus far into the bowels of the land”—You'll find out whether it will be Quarto or not, picture or no picture. I showed my 1st Book to Leigh Hunt—he[Pg 58] doesn’t think it has much merit overall; he says it feels unnatural and made ten objections to it just by skimming through. He claims the dialogue is unnatural and too lofty for Brother and Sister—he thinks it should be simpler, forgetting that they're both overshadowed by a supernatural Power, and it wouldn't be realistic for them to speak like Francesca in the Rimini. He must first prove that Caliban’s poetry is unnatural—This completely undermines his objections for me—the truth is, he and Shelley are upset, and perhaps rightly so, about my not having shown them the project beforehand, and from several hints I’ve had, they seem quite ready to dissect any mistake I may have made.—But who’s scared? Not me! Ay! Tom! Damn if I am. I went last Tuesday, an hour late, to Hazlitt’s Lecture on poetry, arriving just as people were coming out, when all these folks swooped down on me. Hazlitt, John Hunt and Son, Wells, Bewick, all the Landseers, Bob Harris, and more—the Landseers asked about you specifically—I don’t know if Wordsworth has left town—But on Sunday I had dinner with Hazlitt and Haydon, and I also took Haslam with me—I had dinner with Brown recently. Dilke had to be in town because he took over the Champion Theatricals—Fanny has gone back to Walthamstow.—Mr. Abbey seemed really down the last time I visited her, and in a roundabout way, he said I had no business being there—Rice has been sick, but is getting better a lot recently—

I think a little change has taken place in my intellect lately—I cannot bear to be uninterested or unemployed, I, who for so long a time have been addicted to passiveness. Nothing is finer for the purposes of great productions than a very gradual ripening of the intellectual powers. As an instance of this—observe—I sat down yesterday to read King Lear once again: the thing appeared to demand the prologue of a sonnet, I wrote it, and began to read—(I know you would like to see it.)

I think I've experienced a change in my thinking lately—I can't stand being bored or idle, especially after being so passive for so long. There's nothing better for creating great work than a slow development of the mind. For example, yesterday I sat down to read King Lear again: it seemed to need an introduction in the form of a sonnet, so I wrote one and then started reading—(I know you'd like to see it.)

ON SITTING DOWN TO KING LEAR ONCE AGAIN.

GETTING READY TO READ KING LEAR AGAIN.

O golden-tongued Romance with serene Lute!
Fair-plumed Syren, Queen of far-away!
Leave melodising on this wintry day,
Shut up thine olden volume and be mute.
Adieu! for once again the fierce dispute
Betwixt Hell torment and impassion’d Clay
Must I burn through; once more assay
The bitter sweet of this Shakspearian fruit.
Chief Poet! and ye clouds of Albion,
Begetters of our deep eternal theme,
When I am through the old oak forest gone
Let me not wander in a barren dream,
But, when I am consumed with the Fire,
Give me new Phœnix-wings to fly at my desire.

O golden-tongued Romance with your serene Lute!
Fair-plumed Siren, Queen of faraway lands!
Stop singing on this wintry day,
Close your ancient book and be silent.
Goodbye! For once again, I must endure
The fierce struggle between Hell's torment and passionate Flesh
As I burn through; once more attempt
The bittersweet taste of this Shakespearean fruit.
Great Poet! And you clouds of Albion,
Creators of our deep eternal theme,
When I pass through the old oak forest,
Let me not get lost in a barren dream,
But when I am consumed by the Fire,
Give me new Phoenix wings to soar as I wish.

So you see I am getting at it, with a sort of determination and strength, though verily I do not feel it at this moment—this is my fourth letter this morning, and I feel rather tired, and my head rather swimming—so I will leave it open till to-morrow’s post.—

So you see I'm getting there, with some determination and strength, even though I truly don't feel it right now—this is my fourth letter this morning, and I feel pretty tired, and my head is a bit foggy—so I’ll leave it open until tomorrow’s mail.—

I am in the habit of taking my papers to Dilke’s and copying there; so I chat and proceed at the same time. I have been there at my work this evening, and the walk over the Heath takes off all sleep, so I will even proceed with you. I left off short in my last just as I began an account of a private theatrical—Well it was of the lowest order, all greasy and oily, insomuch that if they had lived in olden times, when signs were hung over the doors, the only appropriate one for that oily place would have been—a guttered Candle. They played John Bull, The Review, and it was to conclude with Bombastes Furioso—I saw from a Box the first Act of John Bull, then went to Drury and did not return till it was over—when by Wells’s interest we got behind the scenes—there was not a yard wide all the way round for actors, scene-shifters, and interlopers to move in—for ‘Nota Bene’ the Green Room was under the stage, and there was I threatened over and over again to be turned out by the oily scene-shifters, there did I hear a little painted[Pg 60] Trollop own, very candidly, that she had failed in Mary, with a “damn’d if she’d play a serious part again, as long as she lived,” and at the same time she was habited as the Quaker in the Review.—There was a quarrel, and a fat good-natured looking girl in soldiers’ clothes wished she had only been a man for Tom’s sake. One fellow began a song, but an unlucky finger-point from the Gallery sent him off like a shot. One chap was dressed to kill for the King in Bombastes, and he stood at the edge of the scene in the very sweat of anxiety to show himself, but Alas the thing was not played. The sweetest morsel of the night moreover was, that the musicians began pegging and fagging away—at an overture—never did you see faces more in earnest, three times did they play it over, dropping all kinds of corrections and still did not the curtain go up. Well then they went into a country dance, then into a region they well knew, into the old boonsome Pothouse, and then to see how pompous o’ the sudden they turned; how they looked about and chatted; how they did not care a damn; was a great treat——

I usually take my papers to Dilke’s to do some copying; that way, I can chat and work at the same time. I was there working tonight, and the walk over the Heath wakes me up, so I’ll continue with you. I stopped short in my last message just as I started talking about a local play—It was really low quality, all greasy and oily, to the point that if they had lived in earlier times when signs were hung over doors, the only fitting sign for that grimy place would have been—a guttered candle. They performed John Bull, The Review, and it was supposed to end with Bombastes Furioso—I watched the first Act of John Bull from a Box, then went to Drury and didn’t come back until it was over—thanks to Wells’s connections, we managed to get backstage—there was barely a yard of space all around for the actors, scene-shifters, and outsiders to move in—just so you know, the Green Room was under the stage, and I was threatened repeatedly with being thrown out by the greasy scene-shifters. I heard a little painted Trollop openly admit that she had messed up her role as Mary, saying “damn if she’d play a serious part again as long as she lived,” while she was dressed as the Quaker in The Review. There was an argument, and a chubby, good-natured girl in soldiers’ clothes said she wished she had only been a man for Tom’s sake. One guy started to sing, but an unfortunate finger point from the Gallery sent him off like a shot. One guy was all dressed up for the King in Bombastes and stood at the edge of the stage, sweating with anxiety to show himself, but unfortunately, the scene didn’t happen. The best part of the night, though, was when the musicians started playing an overture—never have I seen faces more serious; they played it three times, making all sorts of corrections, and still the curtain didn’t go up. Then they broke into a country dance, then into a space they knew well, into the old friendly Pothouse, and then to see how suddenly they became pompous; how they looked around and chatted; how they didn’t care at all; was quite a treat——

I hope I have not tired you by this filling up of the dash in my last. Constable the bookseller has offered Reynolds ten guineas a sheet to write for his Magazine—it is an Edinburgh one, which Blackwood’s started up in opposition to. Hunt said he was nearly sure that the ‘Cockney School’ was written by Scott[44] so you are right Tom!—There are no more little bits of news I can remember at present.

I hope I haven't worn you out with my lengthy message in my last one. Constable the bookseller has offered Reynolds ten guineas a sheet to write for his magazine—it's an Edinburgh one that Blackwood's started in competition with. Hunt mentioned he was almost certain that the ‘Cockney School’ was written by Scott[44] so you're right, Tom!—I can't think of any more bits of news at the moment.

I remain, My dear Brothers, Your very affectionate Brother
John.

I remain, my dear brothers, your very loving brother.
John.

 

 


XXXI.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

[Hampstead,] Friday Jany. 23 [1818].

[Hampstead,] Friday, Jan 23 [1818].

My dear Bailey—Twelve days have pass’d since your last reached me.—What has gone through the myriads of human minds since the 12th? We talk of the immense Number of Books, the Volumes ranged thousands by thousands—but perhaps more goes through the human intelligence in Twelve days than ever was written.—How has that unfortunate family lived through the twelve? One saying of yours I shall never forget—you may not recollect it—it being perhaps said when you were looking on the Surface and seeming of Humanity alone, without a thought of the past or the future—or the deeps of good and evil—you were at that moment estranged from speculation, and I think you have arguments ready for the Man who would utter it to you—this is a formidable preface for a simple thing—merely you said, “Why should woman suffer?” Aye, why should she? “By heavens I’d coin my very Soul, and drop my Blood for Drachmas!” These things are, and he, who feels how incompetent the most skyey Knight-errantry is to heal this bruised fairness, is like a sensitive leaf on the hot hand of thought.—Your tearing, my dear friend, a spiritless and gloomy letter up, to re-write to me, is what I shall never forget—it was to me a real thing—Things have happened lately of great perplexity—you must have heard of them—Reynolds and Haydon retorting and recriminating—and parting for ever—the same thing has happened between Haydon and Hunt. It is unfortunate—Men should bear with each other: there lives not the Man who may not be cut up, aye Lashed to pieces on his weakest side. The best of Men have but a portion of good in them—a kind of spiritual yeast in their frames, which creates the ferment of existence—by which a Man is propelled to act, and strive, and buffet with Circumstance. The sure way, Bailey, is first to[Pg 62] know a Man’s faults, and then be passive—if after that he insensibly draws you towards him then you have no power to break the link. Before I felt interested in either Reynolds or Haydon, I was well read in their faults; yet, knowing them, I have been cementing gradually with both. I have an affection for them both, for reasons almost opposite—and to both must I of necessity cling, supported always by the hope that, when a little time, a few years, shall have tried me more fully in their esteem, I may be able to bring them together. The time must come, because they have both hearts: and they will recollect the best parts of each other, when this gust is overblown.—I had a message from you through a letter to Jane—I think, about Cripps—there can be no idea of binding until a sufficient sum is sure for him—and even then the thing should be maturely considered by all his helpers—I shall try my luck upon as many fat purses as I can meet with.—Cripps is improving very fast: I have the greater hopes of him because he is so slow in development. A Man of great executing powers at 20, with a look and a speech almost stupid, is sure to do something.

My dear Bailey—Twelve days have passed since I last heard from you. What has gone through the countless human minds since the 12th? We talk about the huge number of books, the volumes stacked up thousands by thousands—but maybe more happens in human thought in twelve days than has ever been written. How has that unfortunate family managed through these twelve days? One thing you said that I will never forget—you might not remember it—it was probably said when you were focused on the surface of humanity, without thinking about the past or the future—or the complexities of good and evil—you seemed detached from speculation at that moment, and I think you have arguments ready for anyone who might challenge it—this is quite an intro for something simple—what you said was, “Why should a woman suffer?[Pg 62] recognize a man’s faults, and then be accepting—if after that he gradually draws you to him, then you can’t break that connection. Before I became interested in either Reynolds or Haydon, I already knew their faults well; yet, knowing them, I have been slowly bonding with both. I have affection for both, for almost opposing reasons—and I must hold on to both, always supported by the hope that, after a bit of time, a few years, during which I’ll be more fully tested in their eyes, I might be able to bring them together. That time will come, because they both have hearts: they will remember the best parts of each other when this storm has passed. I received a message from you through a letter to Jane—I think it was about Cripps—there can’t be any commitments until we know we have a sufficient sum for him—and even then the situation should be carefully considered by all his supporters—I’ll try my luck with as many wealthy folks as I can find. Cripps is improving very quickly: I’m more hopeful for him because he is so slow to develop. A man with strong abilities at 20, who seems almost dull in appearance and speech, is bound to accomplish something.

I have just looked through the Second Side of your Letter—I feel a great content at it.—I was at Hunt’s the other day, and he surprised me with a real authenticated lock of Milton’s Hair. I know you would like what I wrote thereon, so here it is—as they say of a Sheep in a Nursery Book:—

I just read the second side of your letter—I’m really happy about it. I was at Hunt's the other day, and he surprised me with an actual, verified lock of Milton’s Hair. I know you’d enjoy what I wrote about it, so here it is—like they say about a sheep in a nursery book:—

ON SEEING A LOCK OF MILTON’S HAIR.

ON SEEING A LOCK OF MILTON’S HAIR.

Chief of Organic Numbers!
Old Scholar of the Spheres!
Thy spirit never slumbers,
But rolls about our ears
For ever, and for ever!
O what a mad endeavour
Worketh he,
Who to thy sacred and ennobled hearse
Would offer a burnt sacrifice of verse
[Pg 63]And melody.

How heavenward thou soundest,
Live Temple of sweet noise,
And Discord unconfoundest,
Giving Delight new joys,
And Pleasure nobler pinions!
O, where are thy dominions?
Lend thine ear
To a young Delian oath,—aye, by thy soul,
By all that from thy mortal lips did roll,
And by the kernel of thine earthly love,
Beauty, in things on earth, and things above,
I swear!
When every childish fashion
Has vanish’d from my rhyme,
Will I, gray-gone in passion,
Leave to an after-time,
Hymning and harmony
Of thee, and of thy works, and of thy life;
But vain is now the burning and the strife,
Pangs are in vain, until I grow high-rife
With old Philosophy,
And mad with glimpses of futurity!

For many years my offering must be hush’d;
When I do speak, I’ll think upon this hour,
Because I feel my forehead hot and flush’d,
Even at the simplest vassal of thy power,—
A lock of thy bright hair,—
Sudden it came,
And I was startled, when I caught thy name
Coupled so unaware;
Yet, at the moment, temperate was my blood.
I thought I had beheld it from the flood.

Chief of Organic Numbers!
Wise Scholar of the Cosmos!
Your spirit never sleeps,
But resonates everywhere around us.
Forever and ever!
Oh, what a crazy endeavor
Is carried out by him,
Who to your sacred and honored grave
Would offer a burnt sacrifice of poetry
[Pg 63]And tune.

How heavenly you sound,
Living Temple of sweet sound,
And you bring order to Discord,
Giving Delight new joys,
And Pleasure nobler wings!
Oh, where are your realms?
Listen up
To a young Delians' vow,—yes, by your soul,
By all that flowed from your mortal lips,
And by the essence of your earthly love,
Beauty, in things on earth and in the skies,
I swear!
When all childish behavior
Has vanished from my poetry,
I'll, seasoned in passion,
Save it for later.
Singing and harmonizing
About you, your works, and your life;
But now the burning and the struggle are useless,
Suffering is in vain until I become rich
In ancient philosophy,
And mad with visions of the future!

For many years my offering must be silenced;
When I do speak, I’ll remember this moment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Because I feel my forehead hot and flushed,
Even at the smallest sign of your power,—
A strand of your bright hair,—
Suddenly, it arrived.
And I was startled when I heard your name
Coupled unexpectedly;
Yet, at that moment, my blood was calm.
I thought I had seen it from the flood.

This I did at Hunt’s at his request—perhaps I should have done something better alone and at home.—I have sent my first Book to the press, and this afternoon shall begin preparing the Second—my visit to you will be a great spur to quicken the proceeding.—I have not had your Sermon returned—I long to make it the Subject of a Letter to you—What do they say at Oxford?

This I did at Hunt’s at his request—maybe I should have done something better on my own at home.—I’ve sent my first book to the printer, and this afternoon I’ll start preparing the second—my visit to you will really motivate me to speed things up.—I haven’t gotten your sermon back—I really want to make it the subject of a letter to you—What are they saying at Oxford?

I trust you and Gleig pass much fine time together. Remember me to him and Whitehead. My Brother Tom is getting stronger, but his spitting of Blood continues. I sat down to read King Lear yesterday, and felt the[Pg 64] greatness of the thing up to the Writing of a Sonnet preparatory thereto—in my next you shall have it.—There were some miserable reports of Rice’s health—I went, and lo! Master Jemmy had been to the play the night before, and was out at the time—he always comes on his legs like a Cat. I have seen a good deal of Wordsworth. Hazlitt is lecturing on Poetry at the Surrey Institution—I shall be there next Tuesday.

I hope you and Gleig are having a great time together. Please say hi to him and Whitehead for me. My brother Tom is getting stronger, but he’s still coughing up blood. I sat down to read King Lear yesterday and felt the[Pg 64] greatness of it up to the point of writing a sonnet about it—I'll send it to you in my next letter. There were some really bad reports about Rice’s health—I went to check, and guess what? Master Jemmy had been to the theater the night before and was out at the time—he always manages to land on his feet like a cat. I’ve seen a lot of Wordsworth lately. Hazlitt is giving a lecture on poetry at the Surrey Institution—I plan to go next Tuesday.

Your most affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend John Keats.

 

 


XXXII.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

[Hampstead, January 30, 1818.]

[Hampstead, Jan 30, 1818.]

My dear Taylor—These lines as they now stand about “happiness,” have rung in my ears like “a chime a mending”—See here,

My dear Taylor—These lines about “happiness” have echoed in my ears like “a chime a mending”—See here,

“Behold
Wherein lies happiness, Peona? fold, etc.”

Look
Where does happiness reside, Peona? fold, etc.”

It appears to me the very contrary of blessed. I hope this will appear to you more eligible.

It seems to me the exact opposite of blessed. I hope this will seem more appealing to you.

“Wherein lies Happiness? In that which becks
Our ready minds to fellowship divine,
A fellowship with Essence till we shine
Full alchemised, and free of space—Behold
The clear religion of Heaven—fold, etc.”

“Where does Happiness lie? In what calls
Our eager minds to a divine connection,
A connection with Essence until we glow
Fully transformed, and free from limitations—Look
At the pure faith of Heaven—fold, etc.”

You must indulge me by putting this in, for setting aside the badness of the other, such a preface is necessary to the subject. The whole thing must, I think, have appeared to you, who are a consecutive man, as a thing almost of mere words, but I assure you that, when I wrote it, it was a regular stepping of the Imagination towards a truth. My having written that argument will perhaps be of the greatest service to me of anything I ever did. It set before me the gradations of happiness, even like a kind of pleasure thermometer, and is my first step towards the chief attempt in the drama. The playing of different natures with joy and [Pg 65]Sorrow—Do me this favour, and believe me

You have to bear with me and let me include this, because, aside from the flaws of the other, this introduction is essential to the topic. I think you, being a logical person, might see this as just a bunch of words, but I promise you that when I wrote it, it was a true leap of the imagination toward a deeper truth. Writing that argument may end up being the most useful thing I’ve ever done. It laid out the levels of happiness for me, almost like a pleasure thermometer, and is my first step toward the main goal of the play. The interaction of different personalities with joy and [Pg 65]Sorrow—Please do me this favor and trust me.

Your sincere friend
J. Keats.

Your true friend
J. Keats.

I hope your next work will be of a more general Interest. I suppose you cogitate a little about it, now and then.

I hope your next project will be of broader interest. I guess you think about it from time to time.

 

 


XXXIII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Hampstead, Saturday [January 31, 1818].

Hampstead, Saturday, January 31, 1818.

My dear Reynolds—I have parcelled out this day for Letter Writing—more resolved thereon because your Letter will come as a refreshment and will have (sic parvis etc.) the same effect as a Kiss in certain situations where people become over-generous. I have read this first sentence over, and think it savours rather; however an inward innocence is like a nested dove, as the old song says....

My dear Reynolds—I’ve set aside this day for writing letters—especially since your letter will be a breath of fresh air and will have the same effect as a kiss in those moments when people get overly sentimental. I’ve read this first sentence again, and I feel it comes off a bit strong; however, true innocence is like a nesting dove, as the old song goes....

Now I purposed to write to you a serious poetical letter, but I find that a maxim I met with the other day is a just one: “On cause míeux quand on ne dit pas causons.” I was hindered, however, from my first intention by a mere muslin Handkerchief very neatly pinned—but “Hence, vain deluding,” etc. Yet I cannot write in prose; it is a sunshiny day and I cannot, so here goes,—

Now I intended to write you a serious poetic letter, but I've realized that a saying I came across recently is true: “One does better when one doesn’t say let’s talk.” However, I was distracted from my original plan by a simple muslin handkerchief that was very neatly pinned—but “Hence, vain deluding,” etc. Yet I can’t write in prose; it’s a sunny day and I can’t, so here we go,—

Hence Burgundy, Claret, and Port,
Away with old Hock and Madeira,
Too earthly ye are for my sport;
There’s a beverage brighter and clearer.
Instead of a pitiful rummer,
My wine overbrims a whole summer;
My bowl is the sky,
And I drink at my eye,
Till I feel in the brain
A Delphian pain—
Then follow, my Caius! then follow:
On the green of the hill
We will drink our fill
Of golden sunshine,
Till our brains intertwine
With the glory and grace of Apollo!
[Pg 66]
God of the Meridian,
And of the East and West,
To thee my soul is flown,
And my body is earthward press’d.—
It is an awful mission,
A terrible division;
And leaves a gulph austere
To be fill’d with worldly fear.
Aye, when the soul is fled
Too high above our head,
Affrighted do we gaze
After its airy maze,
As doth a mother wild,
When her young infant child
Is in an eagle’s claws—
And is not this the cause
Of madness?—God of Song,
Thou bearest me along
Through sights I scarce can bear:
O let me, let me share
With the hot lyre and thee,
The staid Philosophy.
Temper my lonely hours,
And let me see thy bowers
More unalarm’d!

So, Burgundy, Claret, and Port,
Forget old Hock and Madeira.
You're too heavy for my fun;
There's a drink that's more vibrant and refreshing.
Instead of a sad little glass,
My wine spills over like a summer;
My bowl is the sky.
And I drink with my eyes,
Until I feel it in my head
A deep pain—
Then come on, my Caius! then come on:
On the grassy hill
We will drink our fill.
Of golden sunlight,
Until our minds connect
With the glory and grace of Apollo!
[Pg 66]
God of the Meridian,
And of the East and West,
To you my soul has flown,
And my body is pushed to the ground.—
It’s a heavy mission,
A terrible division;
And leaves a harsh gulf
To be filled with worldly fears.
Yes, when the soul has fled
Too high above our heads,
We look up in fright
After its airy path,
Like a wild mother,
When her young child
Is in an eagle’s claws—
And isn’t this the reason
For madness?—God of Song,
You carry me along
Through sights I can barely withstand:
Oh let me, let me share
With the hot lyre and you,
The serious Philosophy.
Calm my lonely hours,
And let me see your bowers
With less alarm!

My dear Reynolds, you must forgive all this ranting—but the fact is, I cannot write sense this Morning—however you shall have some—I will copy out my last Sonnet.

My dear Reynolds, you have to forgive this ranting— but the truth is, I can’t write anything sensible this morning—still, you’ll get something—I’ll copy out my last sonnet.

When I have fears that I may cease to be
Before my pen has glean’d my teeming brain,
Before high piled Books in charactery,
Hold like rich garners the full ripen’d grain—
When I behold, upon the night’s starr’d face,
Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance,
And think that I may never live to trace
Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance;
And when I feel, fair creature of an hour,
That I shall never look upon thee more,
Never have relish in the faery power
Of unreflecting Love;—then on the shore
Of the wide world I stand alone, and think
Till Love and Fame to nothingness do sink.

When I worry that I might no longer exist
Before I write down everything in my crowded mind,
Before the stacked Books in writing,
Store like wealthy warehouses the fully matured grain—
When I look at the night’s starry face,
And see large, cloudy symbols of a great romance,
And think that I might never get the chance
To catch their shadows with the magical touch of destiny;
And when I feel, beautiful creature of a moment,
That I will never see you again,
Never experience the enchanting power
Of thoughtless Love;—then on the shore
In this vast world, I stand alone and reflect.
Until Love and Fame disappear completely.

[Pg 67]I must take a turn, and then write to Teignmouth. Remember me to all, not excepting yourself.

[Pg 67]I need to take a break, and then write to Teignmouth. Please say hi to everyone for me, including you.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your genuine friend John Keats.

 

 


XXXIV.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Hampstead, Tuesday [February 3, 1818].

Hampstead, Tuesday, February 3, 1818.

My dear Reynolds—I thank you for your dish of Filberts—would I could get a basket of them by way of dessert every day for the sum of twopence.[45] Would we were a sort of ethereal Pigs, and turned loose to feed upon spiritual Mast and Acorns—which would be merely being a squirrel and feeding upon filberts, for what is a squirrel but an airy pig, or a filbert but a sort of archangelical acorn? About the nuts being worth cracking, all I can say is, that where there are a throng of delightful Images ready drawn, simplicity is the only thing. The first is the best on account of the first line, and the “arrow, foil’d of its antler’d food,” and moreover (and this is the only word or two I find fault with, the more because I have had so much reason to shun it as a quicksand) the last has “tender and true.” We must cut this, and not be rattlesnaked into any more of the like. It may be said that we ought to read our contemporaries, that Wordsworth, etc., should have their due from us. But, for the sake of a few fine imaginative or domestic passages, are we to be bullied into a certain Philosophy engendered in the whims of an Egotist? Every man has his speculations, but every man does not brood and peacock over them till he makes a false coinage and deceives himself. Many a man can travel to the very bourne of Heaven, and yet want confidence to put down his half-seeing. Sancho will invent a Journey heavenward[Pg 68] as well as anybody. We hate poetry that has a palpable design upon us, and, if we do not agree, seems to put its hand into its breeches pocket. Poetry should be great and unobtrusive, a thing which enters into one’s soul, and does not startle it or amaze it with itself—but with its subject. How beautiful are the retired flowers!—how would they lose their beauty were they to throng into the highway, crying out, “Admire me, I am a violet! Dote upon me, I am a primrose!” Modern poets differ from the Elizabethans in this: each of the moderns like an Elector of Hanover governs his petty state and knows how many straws are swept daily from the Causeways in all his dominions, and has a continual itching that all the Housewives should have their coppers well scoured: The ancients were Emperors of vast Provinces, they had only heard of the remote ones and scarcely cared to visit them. I will cut all this—I will have no more of Wordsworth or Hunt in particular—Why should we be of the tribe of Manasseh, when we can wander with Esau? Why should we kick against the Pricks, when we can walk on Roses? Why should we be owls, when we can be eagles? Why be teased with “nice-eyed wagtails,” when we have in sight “the Cherub Contemplation”? Why with Wordsworth’s “Matthew with a bough of wilding in his hand,” when we can have Jacques “under an oak,” etc.? The secret of the Bough of Wilding will run through your head faster than I can write it. Old Matthew spoke to him some years ago on some nothing, and because he happens in an Evening Walk to imagine the figure of the old Man, he must stamp it down in black and white, and it is henceforth sacred. I don’t mean to deny Wordsworth’s grandeur and Hunt’s merit, but I mean to say we need not be teased with grandeur and merit when we can have them uncontaminated and unobtrusive. Let us have the old Poets and Robin Hood. Your letter and its sonnets gave me more pleasure than will the Fourth Book of Childe Harold and the whole of anybody’s life and opinions.[Pg 69] In return for your Dish of Filberts, I have gathered a few Catkins, I hope they’ll look pretty.

My dear Reynolds—I appreciate the bowl of hazelnuts—if only I could get a basket of them as dessert every day for just two pence.[45] If only we were like ethereal pigs, free to feast on spiritual mast and acorns—which would be like squirrels enjoying hazelnuts, because what is a squirrel but a whimsical pig, or a hazelnut but a sort of heavenly acorn? As for the nuts being worth cracking, all I can say is that where there are plenty of delightful images at hand, simplicity is key. The first is the best because of the opening line, and the “arrow, foiled of its antlered food,” and additionally (and this is the one or two words I take issue with, especially since I’ve been warned against it like a quicksand) the last has “tender and true.” We need to cut that out and not be rattled into similar remarks. Some might say that we should read our contemporaries, that Wordsworth, etc., deserve their recognition from us. But for the sake of a few fine imaginative or domestic lines, should we let ourselves be pressured into a philosophy born from the whims of an egoist? Every person has their theories, but not everyone dwells on them and flaunts them until they create a false narrative and deceive themselves. Many can reach the very brink of Heaven, yet lack the confidence to express their half-formed thoughts. Sancho can invent a journey skyward just like anyone else. We dislike poetry that has an obvious agenda, and if we don’t agree, it seems to reach into its own pocket. Poetry should be grand and unobtrusive, a thing that seeps into one’s soul and doesn't shock or overwhelm with its presence—but with its subject. How beautiful are the hidden flowers!—how they would lose their allure if they rushed into the road, shouting, “Admire me, I’m a violet! Adore me, I’m a primrose!” Modern poets differ from the Elizabethans in this way: each modern, like an Elector of Hanover, governs their small realm and knows exactly how many straws get swept from the paths in all their domains, constantly itching for all the housewives to keep their coppers polished: The ancients were emperors of vast regions, barely aware of the far-off ones and hardly caring to visit them. I’ll say no more of this—I won’t tolerate any more from Wordsworth or Hunt in particular—Why should we be of the tribe of Manasseh when we can wander with Esau? Why should we struggle against the thorns when we can walk on roses? Why be owls when we can be eagles? Why be bothered with “nice-eyed wagtails” when we can behold “the Cherub Contemplation”? Why with Wordsworth’s “Matthew with a bough of wilding in his hand” when we can have Jacques “under an oak,” etc.? The meaning of the Bough of Wilding will cross your mind faster than I can write it. Old Matthew spoke to him years ago about something trivial, and just because he happens to think of the figure of the old man during an evening walk, he feels the need to capture it in ink, making it sacred from then on. I don’t mean to deny Wordsworth’s greatness or Hunt’s value, but I’m saying we don’t need to be bothered with greatness and value when we can enjoy them untainted and unobtrusive. Let’s stick to the old poets and Robin Hood. Your letter and its sonnets gave me more joy than the Fourth Book of Childe Harold and anyone's life or opinions combined.[Pg 69] In exchange for your bowl of hazelnuts, I’ve gathered a few catkins; I hope they’ll look nice.

TO J. H. R. IN ANSWER TO HIS ROBIN HOOD SONNETS.

TO J. H. R. IN RESPONSE TO HIS ROBIN HOOD SONNETS.

No! those days are gone away,
And their hours are old and gray,
And their minutes buried all
Under the down-trodden pall
Of the leaves of many years.
Many times have Winter’s shears,
Frozen North and chilling East,
Sounded tempests to the feast
Of the forest’s whispering fleeces,
Since men paid no rent on Leases.
No! the Bugle sounds no more,
And the twanging bow no more;
Silent is the ivory shrill
Past the heath and up the Hill;
There is no mid-forest laugh,
Where lone Echo gives the half
To some wight amaz’d to hear
Jesting, deep in forest drear.
On the fairest time of June
You may go with Sun or Moon,
Or the seven stars to light you,
Or the polar ray to right you;
But you never may behold
Little John or Robin bold;
Never any of all the clan,
Thrumming on an empty can
Some old hunting ditty, while
He doth his green way beguile
To fair Hostess Merriment
Down beside the pasture Trent,
For he left the merry tale,
Messenger for spicy ale.
Gone the merry morris din,
Gone the song of Gamelyn,
Gone the tough-belted outlaw
Idling in the “grenè shawe”:
All are gone away and past!
And if Robin should be cast
Sudden from his turfed grave,
And if Marian should have
Once again her forest days,
[Pg 70]She would weep, and he would craze:
He would swear, for all his oaks,
Fall’n beneath the Dock-yard strokes,
Have rotted on the briny seas;
She would weep that her wild bees
Sang not to her—“strange that honey
Can’t be got without hard money!”

So it is! yet let us sing,
Honour to the old bow-string,
Honour to the bugle-horn,
Honour to the woods unshorn,
Honour to the Lincoln green,
Honour to the archer keen,
Honour to tight little John,
And the horse he rode upon:
Honour to bold Robin Hood,
Sleeping in the underwood!
Honour to maid Marian,
And to all the Sherwood clan—
Though their days have hurried by
Let us two a burden try.

No! those days are long gone,
And their hours are old and gray,
And their minutes are buried all
Under the trampled layer
Of the leaves from many years.
Many times have Winter’s blades,
Frozen North and chilling East,
Brought tempests to the feast
Of the forest’s whispering trees,
Since men paid no rent on leases.
No! The Bugle doesn't play anymore,
And the twanging bow is no more;
Silent is the ivory whistle
Past the heath and up the Hill;
There’s no laughter in the woods,
Where lone Echo gives back half
To some person surprised to hear
Joking, deep in the dreary forest.
On the best days of June
You can go with Sun or Moon,
Or the seven stars to guide you,
Or the polar ray to direct you;
But you’ll never see
Little John or Robin bold;
Never any of the clan,
Playing on an empty can
Some old hunting tune, while
He strolls along with ease
To fair Hostess Merriment
Down beside the pasture Trent,
For he left the joyful tale,
Messenger for tasty ale.
No more the joyful dance,
Gone the song of Gamelyn,
Gone the tough-belted outlaw
Idling in the “green wood”:
All are gone away and past!
And if Robin were to rise
Suddenly from his grassy grave,
And if Marian were to have
Once again her forest days,
[Pg 70]She would weep, and he would go crazy:
He would swear, for all his oaks,
Fallen beneath the Dock-yard blows,
Have rotted in the salty seas;
She would weep that her wild bees
Sang not to her—“strange that honey
Can’t be gotten without hard cash!”

So it is! But let's sing,
Honor to the old bowstring,
Honor to the bugle horn,
Honor to the woods untrimmed,
Honor to the Lincoln green,
Honor to the keen archer,
Honor to tight little John,
And the horse he rode on:
Honor to bold Robin Hood,
Sleeping in the underbrush!
Honor to maid Marian,
And to all the Sherwood clan—
Though their days have rushed by
Let us two give it a try.

I hope you will like them—they are at least written in the Spirit of Outlawry. Here are the Mermaid lines,

I hope you like them—they're at least written with the spirit of rebellion. Here are the Mermaid lines,

Souls of Poets dead and gone,
What Elysium have ye known,
Happy field, or mossy cavern,
Fairer than the Mermaid Tavern?
Have ye tippled drink more fine
Than mine Host’s Canary wine?
Or are fruits of paradise
Sweeter than those dainty pies
Of Venison? O generous food
Drest as though bold Robin Hood
Would with his Maid Marian,
Sup and bowse from horn and can.
I have heard that, on a day,
Mine host’s sign-board flew away,
No body knew whither, till
An astrologer’s old Quill
To a sheepskin gave the story,
Said he saw you in your glory,
Underneath a new old-sign
Sipping beverage divine,
And pledging with contented smack,
[Pg 71]The Mermaid in the Zodiac.
Souls of Poets dead and gone,
Are the winds a sweeter home?
Richer is uncellar’d cavern,
Than the merry mermaid Tavern?[46]

Souls of poets who are dead and gone,
What paradise have you known,
Happy fields, or mossy caves,
Fairer than the Mermaid Tavern?
Have you enjoyed fancier drinks?
Than my host’s Canary wine?
Or are the fruits of paradise
Sweeter than those tasty pies
Of venison? Oh, generous fare
Prepared as if bold Robin Hood
Would dine with his Maid Marian,
Feasting and drinking from horn and cup.
I’ve heard that one day,
My host’s signboard flew away,
Nobody knew where it went, until
An astrologer’s old pen
Wrote the tale on a sheepskin,
Saying he saw you in your glory,
Under a new old sign
Sipping divine drinks,
And toasting with a satisfied smack,
[Pg 71]The Mermaid in the Zodiac.
Souls of poets who are dead and gone,
Are the winds a sweeter home?
Is the uncellared cavern richer
Than the merry Mermaid Tavern?[46]

I will call on you at 4 to-morrow, and we will trudge together, for it is not the thing to be a stranger in the Land of Harpsicols. I hope also to bring you my 2nd Book. In the hope that these Scribblings will be some amusement for you this Evening, I remain, copying on the Hill,

I’ll come by at 4 tomorrow, and we’ll walk together, because it’s not right to be a stranger in the Land of Harpsicols. I also hope to bring you my second book. I hope these writings will entertain you this evening. I’m still working on them up on the hill,

Your sincere friend and Co-scribbler
John Keats.

Your true friend and writing partner
John Keats.

 

 


XXXV.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Fleet Street, Thursday Morn [February 5, 1818].

Fleet Street, Thursday Morning [February 5, 1818].

My dear Taylor—I have finished copying my Second Book—but I want it for one day to overlook it. And moreover this day I have very particular employ in the affair of Cripps—so I trespass on your indulgence, and take advantage of your good nature. You shall hear from me or see me soon. I will tell Reynolds of your engagement to-morrow.

My dear Taylor—I’ve finished copying my Second Book—but I want to take a day to review it. Also, today I have some specific tasks related to Cripps, so I hope you’ll be patient with me and allow me to rely on your kindness. You’ll hear from me or see me soon. I’ll let Reynolds know about your engagement tomorrow.

Yours unfeignedly
John Keats.

Sincerely yours
John Keats.

 

 


XXXVI.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

Hampstead, Saturday Night [February 14, 1818].

Hampstead, Saturday Night [February 14, 1818].

My dear Brothers—When once a man delays a letter beyond the proper time, he delays it longer, for one or two reasons—first, because he must begin in a very common-place style, that is to say, with an excuse; and secondly things and circumstances become so jumbled in his mind, that he knows not what, or what not, he has said in his last—I shall visit you as soon as I have copied my poem all out, I am now much beforehand with the printer, they have done none yet, and I am[Pg 72] half afraid they will let half the season by before the printing. I am determined they shall not trouble me when I have copied it all.—Horace Smith has lent me his manuscript called “Nehemiah Muggs, an exposure of the Methodists”—perhaps I may send you a few extracts—Hazlitt’s last Lecture was on Thomson, Cowper, and Crabbe, he praised Thomson and Cowper but he gave Crabbe an unmerciful licking—I think Hunt’s article of Fazio—no it was not, but I saw Fazio the first night, it hung rather heavily on me—I am in the high way of being introduced to a squad of people, Peter Pindar, Mrs. Opie, Mrs. Scott—Mr. Robinson a great friend of Coleridge’s called on me.[47] Richards tells me that my poems are known in the west country, and that he saw a very clever copy of verses, headed with a Motto from my Sonnet to George—Honours rush so thickly upon me that I shall not be able to bear up against them. What think you—am I to be crowned in the Capitol, am I to be made a Mandarin—No! I am to be invited, Mrs. Hunt tells me, to a party at Ollier’s, to keep Shakspeare’s birthday—Shakspeare would stare to see me there.[48] The Wednesday before last Shelley, Hunt and I wrote each a Sonnet on the River Nile, some day you shall read them all. I saw a sheet of Endymion, and have all reason to suppose they will soon get it done, there shall be nothing wanting on my part. I have been writing at intervals many songs and Sonnets, and I long to be at Teignmouth, to read them over to you: however I think I had better wait till this Book is off my mind; it will not be long first.

My dear Brothers—Once a person delays writing a letter past the right time, they tend to delay it even longer for one of two reasons—first, because they have to start with a typical excuse; and second, because their thoughts and circumstances get so mixed up that they can’t remember what they said in their last letter. I’ll visit you as soon as I finish copying my poem. I'm well ahead with the printer; they haven’t done any work yet, and I’m a bit worried they’ll let half the season pass before they start printing. I’m determined they won’t bother me once I have it all copied. Horace Smith has lent me his manuscript titled “Nehemiah Muggs, an Exposure of the Methodists”—maybe I’ll send you a few excerpts. Hazlitt’s latest lecture was on Thomson, Cowper, and Crabbe; he praised Thomson and Cowper but gave Crabbe a really hard time. I think Hunt’s article was about Fazio—but no, it wasn’t; I saw Fazio on the first night, and it felt a bit heavy to me. I’m about to be introduced to a group of people, including Peter Pindar, Mrs. Opie, and Mrs. Scott—Mr. Robinson, a close friend of Coleridge’s, came to visit me. Richards tells me that my poems are recognized in the West Country, and he saw a clever poem that had a Motto from my Sonnet to George—honors are piling on me so quickly that I won’t be able to handle them. What do you think? Am I supposed to be crowned in the Capitol or become a Mandarin? No! I’m just invited, as Mrs. Hunt tells me, to a party at Ollier’s to celebrate Shakespeare’s birthday—Shakespeare would be shocked to see me there. The Wednesday before last, Shelley, Hunt, and I each wrote a Sonnet about the River Nile; one day, you’ll read them all. I saw a sheet of Endymion and have every reason to believe they’ll finish it soon; I won’t hold anything back on my end. I’ve been writing various songs and Sonnets during breaks, and I can’t wait to be at Teignmouth to read them to you. However, I think I should wait until this book is off my mind; it won’t be long now.

Reynolds has been writing two very capital articles, in the Yellow Dwarf, on popular Preachers—All the talk here is about Dr. Croft the Duke of Devon etc.

Reynolds has been writing two major articles in the Yellow Dwarf about popular preachers. Everyone is talking about Dr. Croft, the Duke of Devon, and so on.

Your most affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


XXXVII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[Hampstead, February 19, 1818.]

[Hampstead, February 19, 1818.]

My dear Reynolds—I had an idea that a Man might pass a very pleasant life in this manner—Let him on a certain day read a certain page of full Poesy or distilled Prose, and let him wander with it, and muse upon it, and reflect from it, and bring home to it, and prophesy upon it, and dream upon it: until it becomes stale—But when will it do so? Never—When Man has arrived at a certain ripeness in intellect any one grand and spiritual passage serves him as a starting-post towards all “the two-and-thirty Palaces.” How happy is such a voyage of conception, what delicious diligent indolence! A doze upon a sofa does not hinder it, and a nap upon Clover engenders ethereal finger-pointings—the prattle of a child gives it wings, and the converse of middle-age a strength to beat them—a strain of music conducts to “an odd angle of the Isle,” and when the leaves whisper it puts a girdle round the earth.—Nor will this sparing touch of noble Books be any irreverence to their Writers—for perhaps the honors paid by Man to Man are trifles in comparison to the benefit done by great works to the “spirit and pulse of good” by their mere passive existence. Memory should not be called Knowledge—Many have original minds who do not think it—they are led away by Custom. Now it appears to me that almost any Man may like the spider spin from his own inwards his own airy Citadel—the points of leaves and twigs on which the spider begins her work are few, and she fills the air with a beautiful circuiting. Man should be content with as few points to tip with the fine Web of his Soul, and weave a tapestry empyrean—full of symbols for his spiritual eye, of softness for his spiritual touch, of space for his wandering, of distinctness for his luxury. But the minds of mortals are so different and bent on such diverse journeys that it may at first appear impossible for any[Pg 74] common taste and fellowship to exist between two or three under these suppositions. It is however quite the contrary. Minds would leave each other in contrary directions, traverse each other in numberless points, and at last greet each other at the journey’s end. An old man and a child would talk together and the old man be led on his path and the child left thinking. Man should not dispute or assert, but whisper results to his Neighbour, and thus by every germ of spirit sucking the sap from mould ethereal every human might become great, and humanity instead of being a wide heath of furze and briars, with here and there a remote Oak or Pine, would become a grand democracy of forest trees. It has been an old comparison for our urging on—the beehive—however it seems to me that we should rather be the flower than the Bee—for it is a false notion that more is gained by receiving than giving—no, the receiver and the giver are equal in their benefits. The flower, I doubt not, receives a fair guerdon from the Bee—its leaves blush deeper in the next spring—and who shall say between Man and Woman which is the most delighted? Now it is more noble to sit like Jove than to fly like Mercury:—let us not therefore go hurrying about and collecting honey, bee-like, buzzing here and there impatiently from a knowledge of what is to be arrived at. But let us open our leaves like a flower, and be passive and receptive; budding patiently under the eye of Apollo and taking hints from every noble insect that favours us with a visit—Sap will be given us for meat, and dew for drink. I was led into these thoughts, my dear Reynolds, by the beauty of the morning operating on a sense of Idleness. I have not read any Books—the Morning said I was right—I had no idea but of the Morning, and the Thrush said I was right—seeming to say,

My dear Reynolds—I was thinking that a person could lead a really enjoyable life this way—On a particular day, let someone read a specific page of beautiful poetry or refined prose, and then let them wander with it, ponder it, reflect on it, bring it back home, forecast from it, and dream about it: until it feels worn out—but when will that happen? Never—Once a person reaches a certain level of intellectual maturity, any significant and profound passage can serve as a launching point to explore all “the two-and-thirty Palaces.” How wonderful is such a journey of imagination, what delightful lazy diligence! A nap on the couch doesn’t stop it, and a snooze on the grass inspires ethereal insights—the chatter of a child gives it wings, while the discussions of middle-aged folks provide strength to soar—an uplifting piece of music leads to “an odd angle of the Isle,” and when the leaves rustle, it enchants the entire world.—Nor will this gentle touch of great books be disrespectful to their authors—because perhaps the honors paid by one person to another are trivial compared to the impact great works have on the “spirit and pulse of goodness” simply by existing. Memory shouldn’t be confused with Knowledge—Many people possess original minds but don’t realize it—they let themselves be swayed by convention. Now it seems to me that almost anyone can, like a spider, spin their own airy fortress from within themselves—the few points of leaves and twigs on which the spider begins her creation are minimal, yet she fills the air with a beautiful web. A person should be satisfied with just a few points to weave the fine web of their soul and create an heavenly tapestry—full of symbols for their spiritual eye, softness for their spiritual touch, space for their exploration, and clarity for their indulgence. But our minds are so diverse and focused on such different paths that at first, it might seem impossible for any[Pg 74] common ground and connection to exist between two or three souls under these premises. However, it's quite the opposite. Minds would diverge in different directions, intersect at countless points, and ultimately reunite at the journey's end. An old man and a child could converse, with the old man guided on his path while the child remains contemplative. A person should not argue or assert but quietly share insights with their neighbor, thus allowing every spark of spirit to draw nourishment from the ethereal mold, enabling each individual to become great. Instead of humanity being a vast wasteland strewn with thorns and brambles, with a few isolated Oak or Pine trees, it would transform into a grand democracy of forest trees. It's an old analogy we've relied on—the beehive—yet I believe we should be more like the flower than the Bee—because it's a mistaken belief that receiving brings more benefits than giving—no, the giver and the receiver both gain equally. The flower, I’m sure, receives a lovely reward from the Bee—its petals bloom more vibrantly the next spring—and who could determine which is more delighted, Man or Woman? Now, it’s more noble to sit like Jupiter than to rush around like Mercury:—let’s not hurry about, collecting honey like bees, buzzing impatiently from the knowledge of what we aim to achieve. Instead, let’s open our petals like a flower and be passive and receptive; patiently budding under Apollo's watchful eye, taking hints from every noble insect that graces us with a visit—Nectar will be provided for nourishment, and dew for refreshment. I was inspired to these thoughts, my dear Reynolds, by the beauty of the morning igniting a sense of Idleness. I haven’t read any books—the Morning told me I was right—I had no concept but that of the Morning, and the Thrush seemed to affirm my rightness—

“O thou whose face hath felt the Winter’s wind,
Whose eye has seen the snow-clouds hung in Mist,
[Pg 75]And the black Elmtops ’mong the freezing stars:
To thee the Spring will be a harvest-time—
O thou, whose only book has been the light
Of supreme darkness which thou feddest on
Night after night, when Phœbus was away,
To thee the Spring shall be a triple morn—
O fret not after knowledge—I have none,
And yet my song comes native with the warmth.
O fret not after knowledge—I have none,
And yet the Evening listens. He who saddens
At thought of idleness cannot be idle,
And he’s awake who thinks himself asleep.”

“O you whose face has felt the winter wind,
Whose eyes have seen the snow clouds hanging in mist,
[Pg 75]And the dark treetops among the freezing stars:
For you, spring will be a time of plenty—
O you, whose only book has been the light
Of deep darkness that you fed on
Night after night, when the sun was away,
For you, spring shall be a triple morning—
O don’t worry about knowledge—I have none,
And yet my song comes naturally with warmth.
O don’t worry about knowledge—I have none,
And yet the evening listens. He who worries
At the thought of doing nothing cannot be idle,
And he’s awake who thinks he’s asleep.”

Now I am sensible all this is a mere sophistication (however it may neighbour to any truths), to excuse my own indolence—So I will not deceive myself that Man should be equal with Jove—but think himself very well off as a sort of scullion-Mercury or even a humble-bee. It is no matter whether I am right or wrong either one way or another, if there is sufficient to lift a little time from your shoulders—

Now I realize this is just a clever way to justify my own laziness—so I won’t fool myself into thinking that man should be equal to Jove—but rather be content as a kind of scullion-Mercury or even a humble bee. It doesn't really matter if I’m right or wrong in either case, as long as it helps lighten your load for a little while—

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend John Keats.

 

 


XXXVIII.—TO GEORGE AND THOMAS KEATS.

Hampstead, Saturday [February 21, 1818].

Hampstead, Saturday, February 21, 1818.

My dear Brothers—I am extremely sorry to have given you so much uneasiness by not writing; however, you know good news is no news or vice versâ. I do not like to write a short letter to you, or you would have had one long before. The weather although boisterous to-day has been very much milder; and I think Devonshire is not the last place to receive a temperate Change. I have been abominably idle since you left, but have just turned over a new leaf, and used as a marker a letter of excuse to an invitation from Horace Smith. The occasion of my writing to-day is the enclosed letter—by Postmark from Miss W——[49] Does she expect you in town George? I received a letter the other day from Haydon, in which he says, his Essays on the Elgin Marbles are being translated into Italian, the which he superintends. I did not[Pg 76] mention that I had seen the British Gallery, there are some nice things by Stark, and Bathsheba by Wilkie, which is condemned. I could not bear Alston’s Uriel.

My dear Brothers—I’m really sorry for making you uneasy by not writing; but you know, no news is good news or the other way around. I don’t like sending you a short letter, or else you would have gotten one a long time ago. The weather has been pretty wild today, but it’s been much milder lately; I think Devonshire isn’t the last place to experience a pleasant change. I’ve been terribly lazy since you left, but I’ve just decided to turn over a new leaf, and I used a letter of excuse for an invitation from Horace Smith as my bookmark. The reason I’m writing today is the enclosed letter—postmarked from Miss W——[49]. Does she expect you in town, George? I got a letter the other day from Haydon, in which he says his Essays on the Elgin Marbles are being translated into Italian, which he is overseeing. I didn’t mention that I had seen the British Gallery; there are some nice pieces by Stark, and Bathsheba by Wilkie, which has been criticized. I couldn’t stand Alston’s Uriel.

Reynolds has been very ill for some time, confined to the house, and had leeches applied to his chest; when I saw him on Wednesday he was much the same, and he is in the worst place for amendment, among the strife of women’s tongues, in a hot and parch’d room: I wish he would move to Butler’s for a short time. The Thrushes and Blackbirds have been singing me into an idea that it was Spring, and almost that leaves were on the trees. So that black clouds and boisterous winds seem to have mustered and collected in full Divan, for the purpose of convincing me to the contrary. Taylor says my poem shall be out in a month, I think he will be out before it....

Reynolds has been really sick for a while, stuck at home, and had leeches put on his chest. When I saw him on Wednesday, he was about the same, and he’s in the worst place to get better, surrounded by chattering women in a hot and dry room. I wish he would move to Butler’s for a little while. The Thrushes and Blackbirds have been singing to me, making me feel like it’s Spring, like the trees almost have leaves. Yet dark clouds and strong winds seem to have gathered to prove me wrong. Taylor says my poem will be out in a month; I think he’ll be out before it does...

The thrushes are singing now as if they would speak to the winds, because their big brother Jack, the Spring, was not far off. I am reading Voltaire and Gibbon, although I wrote to Reynolds the other day to prove reading of no use; I have not seen Hunt since, I am a good deal with Dilke and Brown, we are very thick; they are very kind to me, they are well. I don’t think I could stop in Hampstead but for their neighbourhood. I hear Hazlitt’s lectures regularly, his last was on Gray, Collins, Young, etc., and he gave a very fine piece of discriminating Criticism on Swift, Voltaire, and Rabelais. I was very disappointed at his treatment of Chatterton. I generally meet with many I know there. Lord Byron’s 4th Canto is expected out, and I heard somewhere, that Walter Scott has a new Poem in readiness. I am sorry that Wordsworth has left a bad impression wherever he visited in town by his egotism, Vanity, and bigotry. Yet he is a great poet if not a philosopher. I have not yet read Shelley’s Poem, I do not suppose you have it yet, at the Teignmouth libraries. These double letters must come rather heavy, I hope you have a moderate portion of cash, but don’t fret at all, if you have not—Lord! I intend to play at[Pg 77] cut and run as well as Falstaff, that is to say, before he got so lusty.

The thrushes are singing now as if they want to talk to the winds because their big brother Jack, Spring, is not far away. I’m reading Voltaire and Gibbon, even though I wrote to Reynolds the other day to argue that reading doesn’t really help; I haven’t seen Hunt since then. I'm spending a lot of time with Dilke and Brown; we’re really close. They’re very nice to me, and they’re doing well. I don’t think I could stay in Hampstead if it weren’t for their company. I listen to Hazlitt’s lectures regularly; his last one was on Gray, Collins, Young, and he gave a really insightful critique of Swift, Voltaire, and Rabelais. I was very disappointed by his take on Chatterton. I usually run into many people I know there. The 4th Canto by Lord Byron is expected to come out, and I heard somewhere that Walter Scott has a new poem ready. I’m sorry that Wordsworth has left a bad impression wherever he went in town because of his egotism, vanity, and bigotry. Still, he is a great poet, even if not a philosopher. I haven’t read Shelley’s poem yet; I don’t think you have it at the Teignmouth libraries either. These double letters must be quite heavy to deal with, and I hope you have a reasonable amount of cash, but don’t worry at all if you don’t—Lord! I intend to play at[Pg 77] cut and run just like Falstaff, that is, before he got so plump.

I remain praying for your health my dear Brothers

I’m still praying for your health, my dear brothers.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


XXXIX.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Hampstead, February 27 [1818].

Hampstead, February 27, 1818.

My dear Taylor—Your alteration strikes me as being a great Improvement—And now I will attend to the punctuations you speak of—The comma should be at soberly, and in the other passage, the Comma should follow quiet. I am extremely indebted to you for this alteration, and also for your after admonitions. It is a sorry thing for me that any one should have to overcome prejudices in reading my verses—that affects me more than any hypercriticism on any particular passage—In Endymion, I have most likely but moved into the go-cart from the leading-strings—In poetry I have a few axioms, and you will see how far I am from their centre.

My dear Taylor—Your changes seem like a huge improvement—Now I’ll address the punctuation you mentioned—the comma should go after soberly, and in that other part, the comma should come after quiet. I really appreciate you for making these changes and for your follow-up advice. It’s disappointing to me that anyone has to overcome biases when reading my poems—that bothers me more than any harsh criticism about specific lines—In Endymion, I’ve probably just moved from needing support to being able to walk on my own—In poetry, I have a few principles, and you’ll see how far off I am from them.

1st. I think poetry should surprise by a fine excess, and not by singularity; It should strike the reader as a wording of his own highest thoughts, and appear almost a remembrance.

1st. I believe poetry should surprise with a beautiful abundance, not just uniqueness; It should resonate with the reader as if it’s expressing their own deepest thoughts and feel almost like a memory.

2d. Its touches of beauty should never be half-way, thereby making the reader breathless, instead of content. The rise, the progress, the setting of Imagery should, like the sun, come natural to him, shine over him, and set soberly, although in magnificence, leaving him in the luxury of twilight. But it is easier to think what poetry should be, than to write it—And this leads me to

2d. Its moments of beauty should never be half-hearted, leaving the reader breathless instead of satisfied. The rise, the flow, and the conclusion of Imagery should, like the sun, come naturally to him, shine over him, and set gracefully, yet magnificently, leaving him in the comfort of twilight. But it's easier to envision what poetry should be than to actually write it—And this leads me to

Another axiom—That if poetry comes not as naturally as the leaves to a tree, it had better not come at all.—However it may be with me, I cannot help looking into new countries with “O for a Muse of Fire to ascend!” If Endymion serves me as a pioneer, perhaps I ought to be content—I have great reason to be content, for thank God I can read, and perhaps understand [Pg 78]Shakspeare to his depths; and I have I am sure many friends, who, if I fail, will attribute any change in my life and temper to humbleness rather than pride—to a cowering under the wings of great poets, rather than to a bitterness that I am not appreciated. I am anxious to get Endymion printed that I may forget it and proceed. I have copied the 3rd Book and begun the 4th. On running my eye over the proofs, I saw one mistake—I will notice it presently, and also any others, if there be any. There should be no comma in “the raft branch down sweeping from a tall ash-top.” I have besides made one or two alterations, and also altered the thirteenth line p. 32 to make sense of it, as you will see. I will take care the printer shall not trip up my heels. There should be no dash after Dryope, in the line “Dryope’s lone lulling of her child.”

Another truth—If poetry doesn’t come as naturally as leaves growing on a tree, it’s better if it doesn’t come at all. Whatever the case may be for me, I can't help but look into new places with “O for a Muse of Fire to ascend!” If Endymion serves as my guide, maybe I should be satisfied—I definitely have reasons to be satisfied because thank goodness I can read, and maybe understand [Pg 78]Shakespeare deeply; and I’m sure I have many friends who, if I fail, will attribute any changes in my life and mood to humility rather than arrogance—to hiding under the wings of great poets, rather than feeling bitter about not being recognized. I’m eager to get Endymion published so I can forget about it and move on. I’ve copied the 3rd Book and started the 4th. As I was looking over the proofs, I noticed one mistake—I’ll point it out shortly, along with any others if there are any. There shouldn’t be a comma in “the raft branch down sweeping from a tall ash-top.” I’ve also made one or two changes and revised the thirteenth line on page 32 to make it clearer, as you will see. I’ll make sure the printer doesn’t trip me up. There shouldn’t be a dash after Dryope in the line “Dryope’s lone lulling of her child.”

Remember me to Percy Street.

Say hi to Percy Street.

Your sincere and obliged friend
John Keats.

Your true and thankful friend
John Keats.

P.S.—You shall have a short preface in good time.

P.S.—You'll get a short preface soon.

 

 


XL.—TO MESSRS. TAYLOR AND HESSEY.

[Hampstead, March 1818?]

[Hampstead, March 1818?]

My dear Sirs—I am this morning making a general clearance of all lent Books—all—I am afraid I do not return all—I must fog your memories about them—however with many thanks here are the remainder—which I am afraid are not worth so much now as they were six months ago—I mean the fashions may have changed—

My dear Sirs—This morning, I’m clearing out all the borrowed books—well, not all of them. I’m sorry, but I have to remind you about them—anyway, thank you very much; here are the ones I’m returning, though I’m afraid they’re not as valuable now as they were six months ago. I mean, the trends may have changed—

Yours truly
John Keats.

Best regards, John Keats.

 

 


XLI.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

Teignmouth, Friday [March 13, 1818].[50]

Teignmouth, Friday [March 13, 1818].[50]

My dear Bailey—When a poor devil is drowning, it is said he comes thrice to the surface ere he makes his[Pg 79] final sink—if however even at the third rise he can manage to catch hold of a piece of weed or rock he stands a fair chance, as I hope I do now, of being saved. I have sunk twice in our correspondence, have risen twice, and have been too idle, or something worse, to extricate myself. I have sunk the third time, and just now risen again at this two of the Clock P.M., and saved myself from utter perdition by beginning this, all drenched as I am, and fresh from the water. And I would rather endure the present inconvenience of a wet jacket than you should keep a laced one in store for me. Why did I not stop at Oxford in my way? How can you ask such a Question? Why, did I not promise to do so? Did I not in a letter to you make a promise to do so? Then how can you be so unreasonable as to ask me why I did not? This is the thing—(for I have been rubbing up my Invention—trying several sleights—I first polished a cold, felt it in my fingers, tried it on the table, but could not pocket it:—I tried Chillblains, Rheumatism, Gout, tight boots,—nothing of that sort would do,—so this is, as I was going to say, the thing)—I had a letter from Tom, saying how much better he had got, and thinking he had better stop—I went down to prevent his coming up. Will not this do? turn it which way you like—it is selvaged all round. I have used it, these three last days, to keep out the abominable Devonshire weather—by the by, you may say what you will of Devonshire: the truth is, it is a splashy, rainy, misty, snowy, foggy, haily, floody, muddy, slipshod county. The hills are very beautiful, when you get a sight of ’em—the primroses are out, but then you are in—the Cliffs are of a fine deep colour, but then the Clouds are continually vieing with them—the Women like your London people in a sort of negative way—because the native men are the poorest creatures in England—because Government never have thought it worth while to send a recruiting party among them. When I think of Wordsworth’s sonnet “Vanguard of Liberty! ye men of Kent!”[Pg 80] the degenerated race about me are Pulvis ipecac. simplex—a strong dose. Were I a corsair, I’d make a descent on the south coast of Devon; if I did not run the chance of having Cowardice imputed to me. As for the men, they’d run away into the Methodist meeting-houses, and the women would be glad of it. Had England been a large Devonshire, we should not have won the Battle of Waterloo. There are knotted oaks—there are lusty rivulets? there are meadows such as are not—there are valleys of feminine[51] climate—but there are no thews and sinews—Moore’s Almanack is here a Curiosity—Arms, neck, and shoulders may at least be seen there, and the ladies read it as some out-of-the-way Romance. Such a quelling Power have these thoughts over me that I fancy the very air of a deteriorating quality. I fancy the flowers, all precocious, have an Acrasian spell about them—I feel able to beat off the Devonshire waves like soapfroth. I think it well for the honour of Britain that Julius Cæsar did not first land in this County. A Devonshirer standing on his native hills is not a distinct object—he does not show against the light—a wolf or two would dispossess him. I like, I love England. I like its living men—give me a long brown plain “for my morning,”[51] so I may meet with some of Edmund Ironside’s descendants. Give me a barren mould, so I may meet with some shadowing of Alfred in the shape of a Gipsy, a huntsman or a shepherd. Scenery is fine—but human nature is finer—the sward is richer for the tread of a real nervous English foot—the Eagle’s nest is finer, for the Mountaineer has looked into it. Are these facts or prejudices? Whatever they be, for them I shall never be able to relish entirely any Devonshire scenery—Homer is fine, Achilles is fine, Diomed is fine, Shakspeare is fine, Hamlet is fine, Lear is fine, but dwindled Englishmen are not fine. Where too the women are so passable, and have such English names, such as Ophelia, Cordelia etc. that they should have such Paramours or rather Imparamours—As for[Pg 81] them, I cannot in thought help wishing, as did the cruel Emperor, that they had but one head, and I might cut it off to deliver them from any horrible Courtesy they may do their undeserving countrymen, I wonder I meet with no born monsters—O Devonshire, last night I thought the moon had dwindled in heaven——

My dear Bailey—When someone is about to drown, they say they come up three times before finally sinking. However, if even on that third rise they can grab hold of a piece of seaweed or a rock, there's a good chance they can be saved, as I hope I can now. I’ve sunk twice in our correspondence, risen twice, and have been too lazy, or perhaps worse, to pull myself out. I've sunk a third time and just now risen again at two o'clock PM, saving myself from total disaster by starting this letter, all soaked as I am, fresh from the water. I’d rather deal with the current discomfort of a wet jacket than have you keep a fancy one waiting for me. Why didn’t I stop at Oxford on my way? How can you ask such a question? Didn’t I promise to? Didn’t I write to you about it? So how can you be unreasonable enough to ask me why I didn’t? Here’s the thing (because I’ve been brainstorming—trying out all sorts of excuses—I first thought of a cold, felt it in my fingers, tried it against the table, but couldn’t make it work: I tried chillblains, rheumatism, gout, tight boots—none of that worked—so this is, as I was saying, the reality)— I got a letter from Tom, saying how much better he felt and that he thought he should stay there—so I went down to keep him from coming up. Will that do? Turn it however you want—it’s quite clear. I’ve used it these last three days to withstand the awful Devonshire weather—by the way, you can say whatever you want about Devonshire: the truth is, it’s a wet, rainy, foggy, snowy, haily, muddy, slippery county. The hills are beautiful when you can see them—the primroses are blooming, but then you’re stuck inside—the cliffs have a lovely deep color, but the clouds are always competing with them. The women are like your London folks in a sort of negative way—because the local men are the weakest creatures in England—because the government has never thought it worth sending a recruiting party for them. When I think of Wordsworth’s sonnet “Vanguard of Liberty! ye men of Kent!” the sorry race around me feels like dust. If I were a pirate, I’d raid the south coast of Devon; if I didn’t risk being called cowardly. As for the men, they’d just run away to the Methodist meetinghouses, and the women would be happy about it. If England had been one big Devonshire, we wouldn’t have won the Battle of Waterloo. There are sturdy oaks—there are energetic streams; there are meadows like no other—there are valleys with a feminine climate—but there’s no muscle or strength—Moore’s Almanack is seen as a curiosity here—arms, neck, and shoulders can at least be seen there, and the ladies read it like some rare romance. These thoughts have such a powerful effect on me that I think the very air is of a declining quality. I imagine the flowers, all blooming too soon, have a spell on them—I feel like I could push back the Devonshire waves like soap bubbles. I think it’s good for Britain’s honor that Julius Caesar didn’t first land in this county. A Devonshire man standing on his home hills isn’t a distinct sight—he doesn’t stand out against the backdrop—one or two wolves could easily drive him away. I like, I love England. I like its real men—give me a long brown plain “for my morning,” so I may encounter some of Edmund Ironside's descendants. Give me a barren ground, so I may see some hint of Alfred in the form of a gypsy, a huntsman, or a shepherd. Scenery is great—but human nature is greater—the ground is richer with the tread of a genuine English foot—the eagle's nest is better, because the mountaineer has watched over it. Are these facts or biases? Whatever they are, I’ll never fully appreciate any Devonshire scenery—Homer is great, Achilles is great, Diomed is great, Shakespeare is great, Hamlet is great, Lear is great, but diminished Englishmen are not great. Where too the women are so pretty, and have such English names, like Ophelia, Cordelia, etc. that they should have such lovers or rather unwanted suitors—As for them, I can’t help but wish, like the cruel Emperor, that they had just one head, and I could cut it off to free them from any terrible courtesies they might show their undeserving countrymen. I wonder why I don’t encounter any real monsters—Oh Devonshire, last night I thought the moon had shrunk in the sky——

I have never had your Sermon from Wordsworth, but Mr. Dilke lent it me. You know my ideas about Religion. I do not think myself more in the right than other people, and that nothing in this world is proveable. I wish I could enter into all your feelings on the subject, merely for one short 10 minutes, and give you a page or two to your liking. I am sometimes so very sceptical as to think Poetry itself a mere Jack o’ Lantern to amuse whoever may chance to be struck with its brilliance. As tradesmen say everything is worth what it will fetch, so probably every mental pursuit takes its reality and worth from the ardour of the pursuer—being in itself a Nothing. Ethereal things may at least be thus real, divided under three heads—Things real—things semireal—and nothings. Things real, such as existences of Sun moon and Stars—and passages of Shakspeare.—Things semireal, such as love, the Clouds etc., which require a greeting of the Spirit to make them wholly exist—and Nothings, which are made great and dignified by an ardent pursuit—which, by the by, stamp the Burgundy mark on the bottles of our minds, insomuch as they are able to “consecrate whate’er they look upon.” I have written a sonnet here of a somewhat collateral nature—so don’t imagine it an “apropos des bottes”—

I’ve never read your sermon from Wordsworth, but Mr. Dilke lent it to me. You know how I feel about religion. I don’t think I’m any more right than anyone else, and I believe nothing in this world can be proven. I wish I could understand all your feelings about it, even if just for ten minutes, and write you a page or two you’d appreciate. Sometimes, I’m so skeptical that I think poetry is just a distraction to entertain those lucky enough to be dazzled by its light. Just as merchants say everything is worth what someone is willing to pay for it, it seems like every mental pursuit derives its reality and value from the passion of the person pursuing it—it’s essentially nothing on its own. Ethereal things might be categorized in three ways—real things, semi-real things, and nothing. Real things include the existence of the sun, moon, and stars—and passages from Shakespeare. Semi-real things, like love and clouds, need a spirit’s acknowledgment to fully exist—and nothing, which gain significance and dignity through passionate pursuit—by the way, marking the Burgundy label on the bottles of our minds, as they’re able to “consecrate whate’er they look upon.” I’ve written a sonnet here that’s somewhat related—so don’t think it’s just a “apropos des bottes.”

Four Seasons fill the measure of the year;
There are four seasons in the mind of Man:
He hath his lusty Spring, when Fancy clear
Takes in all beauty with an easy span:
He has his Summer, when luxuriously
He chews the honied cud of fair Spring thoughts,
Till in his Soul, dissolv’d, they come to be
[Pg 82]Part of himself: He hath his Autumn Ports
And havens of repose, when his tired wings
Are folded up, and he content to look[52]
On Mists in idleness—to let fair things
Pass by unheeded as a threshold brook.
He has his winter too of Pale misfeature,
Or else he would forego his mortal nature.

Four Seasons fill the measure of the year;
There are four seasons in a person's mind:
He has his vibrant Spring, when his imagination
Captures all beauty effortlessly:
He has his Summer, when he luxuriates
In the pleasant thoughts of Spring,
Until they dissolve in his Soul and become
[Pg 82]A part of him: He has his Autumn retreats.
And peaceful spots, when his tired wings
He's folded up and happy to just look at [52].
At mists in idleness—letting beautiful things
Flow by unnoticed like a gentle stream.
He also has his winter of boredom,
Otherwise, he would lose his human nature.

Aye, this may be carried—but what am I talking of?—it is an old maxim of mine, and of course must be well known, that every point of thought is the Centre of an intellectual world. The two uppermost thoughts in a Man’s mind are the two poles of his world—he revolves on them, and everything is Southward or Northward to him through their means.—We take but three steps from feathers to iron.—Now, my dear fellow, I must once for all tell you I have not one idea of the truth of any of my speculations—I shall never be a reasoner, because I care not to be in the right, when retired from bickering and in a proper philosophical temper. So you must not stare if in any future letter, I endeavour to prove that Apollo, as he had catgut strings to his lyre, used a cat’s paw as a pecten—and further from said Pecten’s reiterated and continual teasing came the term hen-pecked. My Brother Tom desires to be remembered to you; he has just this moment had a spitting of blood, poor fellow—Remember me to Gleig and Whitehead.

Sure, this can be carried forward—but what am I saying?—it’s an old saying of mine, and it’s probably well known, that every thought is the center of its own intellectual world. The two most prominent thoughts in a person’s mind are the two poles of their world—everything revolves around them, and everything is either south or north of them through those thoughts. We take just three steps from feathers to iron. Now, my dear friend, I need to tell you once and for all that I have no real belief in my musings—I’ll never be a reasoner, because I don’t care about being right when I’m away from arguing and in a proper philosophical mood. So don’t be surprised if in a future letter, I try to prove that Apollo, since he had catgut strings for his lyre, used a cat’s paw as a pecten—and further that from said pecten’s constant teasing came the term hen-pecked. My brother Tom sends his regards to you; he just coughed up some blood, poor guy—Please say hello to Gleig and Whitehead for me.

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


XLII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Teignmouth, Saturday [March 14, 1818].

Teignmouth, Saturday [March 14, 1818].

Dear Reynolds—I escaped being blown over and blown under and trees and house being toppled on me.—I have since hearing of Brown’s accident had an aversion to a dose of parapet, and being also a lover of antiquities[Pg 83] I would sooner have a harmless piece of Herculaneum sent me quietly as a present than ever so modern a chimney-pot tumbled on to my head—Being agog to see some Devonshire, I would have taken a walk the first day, but the rain would not let me; and the second, but the rain would not let me; and the third, but the rain forbade it. Ditto 4—ditto 5—ditto—so I made up my Mind to stop indoors, and catch a sight flying between the showers: and, behold I saw a pretty valley—pretty cliffs, pretty Brooks, pretty Meadows, pretty trees, both standing as they were created, and blown down as they are uncreated—The green is beautiful, as they say, and pity it is that it is amphibious—mais! but alas! the flowers here wait as naturally for the rain twice a day as the Mussels do for the Tide; so we look upon a brook in these parts as you look upon a splash in your Country. There must be something to support this—aye, fog, hail, snow, rain, Mist blanketing up three parts of the year. This Devonshire is like Lydia Languish, very entertaining when it smiles, but cursedly subject to sympathetic moisture. You have the sensation of walking under one great Lamplighter: and you can’t go on the other side of the ladder to keep your frock clean, and cosset your superstition. Buy a girdle—put a pebble in your mouth—loosen your braces—for I am going among scenery whence I intend to tip you the Damosel Radcliffe—I’ll cavern you, and grotto you, and waterfall you, and wood you, and water you, and immense-rock you, and tremendous-sound you, and solitude you. I’ll make a lodgment on your glacis by a row of Pines, and storm your covered way with bramble Bushes. I’ll have at you with hip and haw small-shot, and cannonade you with Shingles—I’ll be witty upon salt-fish, and impede your cavalry with clotted cream. But ah Coward! to talk at this rate to a sick man, or, I hope, to one that was sick—for I hope by this you stand on your right foot. If you are not—that’s all,—I intend to cut all sick people if they do not make up their minds to cut Sickness—a fellow to whom I have a[Pg 84] complete aversion, and who strange to say is harboured and countenanced in several houses where I visit—he is sitting now quite impudent between me and Tom—He insults me at poor Jem Rice’s—and you have seated him before now between us at the Theatre, when I thought he looked with a longing eye at poor Kean. I shall say, once for all, to my friends generally and severally, cut that fellow, or I cut you—

Dear Reynolds—I managed to avoid being blown over and having trees and houses fall on me. Ever since I heard about Brown’s accident, I’ve developed a dislike for a dose of parapet, and as someone who loves antiques, I’d much rather receive a harmless piece of Herculaneum as a gift than have a modern chimney pot drop on my head. I really wanted to explore Devonshire, but I couldn’t go for a walk on the first day because of the rain; the same for the second day; and again for the third. The same for the fourth—fifth—so I decided to stay inside and try to catch a glimpse when the rain paused. And behold, I saw a lovely valley—pretty cliffs, pretty brooks, pretty meadows, pretty trees, both standing as they were meant to be and fallen as they are unmade. The greenery is beautiful, as they say, but it’s unfortunate that it's so unpredictable—well! but sadly, the flowers here seem to wait for the rain twice a day just like mussels wait for the tide; so we look at a brook in this area like you’d look at a splash back home. There must be something to back this up—yes, fog, hail, snow, rain, mist covering three-quarters of the year. This Devonshire is like Lydia Languish: very charming when it’s sunny, but dreadfully prone to dampness. You feel like you’re walking under one giant lamplighter, and you can’t step to the other side of the ladder to keep your dress clean or soothe your superstitions. Buy a belt—put a pebble in your mouth—loosen your braces—because I’m heading to some beautiful scenery where I plan to treat you to the Damosel Radcliffe. I’ll show you caves, grottos, waterfalls, woods, waters, immense rocks, booming sounds, and solitude. I’ll set up camp on your glacis with a row of pines and storm your covered way with bramble bushes. I’ll attack you with small shots of hip and haw, and bombard you with shingles—I’ll crack jokes about salt fish and block your cavalry with clotted cream. But ah coward! What am I doing speaking like this to a sick man, or at least someone I hope was sick—because I hope by now you’re standing on your right foot. If you aren’t—that’s it—I plan to cut off all sick people if they don’t decide to cut out sickness—a guy I completely despise, who for some strange reason is welcomed in several houses I visit—he’s currently sitting right between me and Tom—he annoys me at poor Jem Rice’s—and you’ve placed him between us at the theater before, when I thought he looked a little too eagerly at poor Kean. I’ll say this once and for all to all my friends, individually and collectively: cut that guy, or I’ll cut you.

I went to the Theatre here the other night, which I forgot to tell George, and got insulted, which I ought to remember to forget to tell any Body; for I did not fight, and as yet have had no redress—“Lie thou there, sweetheart!”[53] I wrote to Bailey yesterday, obliged to speak in a high way, and a damme who’s afraid—for I had owed him so long; however, he shall see I will be better in future. Is he in town yet? I have directed to Oxford as the better chance. I have copied my fourth Book, and shall write the Preface soon. I wish it was all done; for I want to forget it and make my mind free for something new—Atkins the Coachman, Bartlett the Surgeon, Simmons the Barber, and the Girls over at the Bonnet-shop, say we shall now have a month of seasonable weather—warm, witty, and full of invention—Write to me and tell me that you are well or thereabouts, or by the holy Beaucœur, which I suppose is the Virgin Mary, or the repented Magdalen (beautiful name, that Magdalen), I’ll take to my Wings and fly away to anywhere but old or Nova Scotia—I wish I had a little innocent bit of Metaphysic in my head, to criss-cross the letter: but you know a favourite tune is hardest to be remembered when one wants it most and you, I know, have long ere this taken it for granted that I never have any speculations without associating you in them, where they are of a pleasant nature, and you know enough of me to tell the places where I haunt most, so that if you think for five minutes after having read this, you[Pg 85] will find it a long letter, and see written in the Air above you,

I went to the theater here the other night, which I forgot to mention to George, and I got insulted, which I really should try to forget to mention to anyone; because I didn’t fight back, and so far, I haven't received any justice—“Lie there, sweetheart!”[53] I wrote to Bailey yesterday, feeling like I had to speak in a high-handed way, and damn who’s afraid—since I owed him for so long; however, he’ll see that I’ll do better in the future. Is he in town yet? I sent the letter to Oxford since it seemed like a better chance. I’ve copied my fourth book and will write the preface soon. I wish it were all done because I want to forget about it and free my mind for something new—Atkins the coachman, Bartlett the surgeon, Simmons the barber, and the girls over at the bonnet shop say we should have a month of nice weather—warm, witty, and full of new ideas—Write to me and let me know you’re well or doing okay, or by the holy Beaucœur, which I assume is the Virgin Mary or the repentant Magdalen (what a beautiful name that is), I’ll take to the skies and fly anywhere but back to old or Nova Scotia—I wish I had a little bit of metaphysics in my head to crisscross this letter because you know a favorite tune is hardest to remember when you want it most, and you’ve probably long since taken it for granted that I never have any thoughts without including you in them, especially when they’re pleasant, and you know enough about me to figure out the places I often visit, so if you think for even five minutes after reading this, you[Pg 85] will find it a long letter and see it written in the air above you,

Your most affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your dearest friend John Keats.

Remember me to all. Tom’s remembrances to you.

Say hi to everyone for me. Tom sends his greetings to you.

 

 


XLIII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Teignmouth, Saturday Morn [March 21, 1818].

Teignmouth, Saturday Morning [March 21, 1818].

My dear Haydon—In sooth, I hope you are not too sanguine about that seal—in sooth I hope it is not Brumidgeum—in double sooth I hope it is his—and in triple sooth I hope I shall have an impression.[54] Such a piece of intelligence came doubly welcome to me while in your own County and in your own hand—not but I have blown up the said County for its urinal qualifications—the six first days I was here it did nothing but rain; and at that time having to write to a friend I gave Devonshire a good blowing up—it has been fine for almost three days, and I was coming round a bit; but to-day it rains again—with me the County is yet upon its good behaviour. I have enjoyed the most delightful Walks these three fine days beautiful enough to make me content.

My dear Haydon—Honestly, I hope you’re not too optimistic about that seal—I really hope it’s not Brumidgeum—I really, really hope it’s his—and I really, really, really hope I get an impression.[54] This news was especially welcome to me while I was in your County and in your own handwriting—not that I haven’t criticized the County for its awful conditions—the first six days I was here it rained nonstop; during that time, I wrote to a friend and gave Devonshire a good talking-to—it’s been nice for almost three days now, and I was starting to change my mind a bit; but today it’s raining again—so far, the County is still on its best behavior with me. I’ve enjoyed the most wonderful walks these past three lovely days, beautiful enough to make me happy.

Here all the summer could I stay,
For there’s Bishop’s teign
And King’s teign
And Coomb at the clear teign head—
Where close by the stream
You may have your cream
All spread upon barley bread.

There’s arch Brook
And there’s larch Brook
Both turning many a mill;
And cooling the drouth
Of the salmon’s mouth,
And fattening his silver gill.
[Pg 86]
There is Wild wood,
A Mild hood
To the sheep on the lea o’ the down,
Where the golden furze,
With its green, thin spurs,
Doth catch at the maiden’s gown.

There is Newton marsh
With its spear grass harsh—
A pleasant summer level
Where the maidens sweet
Of the Market Street,
Do meet in the dusk to revel.

There’s the Barton rich
With dyke and ditch
And hedge for the thrush to live in
And the hollow tree
For the buzzing bee
And a bank for the wasp to hive in.

And O, and O
The daisies blow
And the primroses are waken’d,
And the violets white
Sit in silver plight,
And the green bud’s as long as the spike end.

Then who would go
Into dark Soho,
And chatter with dack’d hair’d critics,
When he can stay
For the new-mown hay,
And startle the dappled Prickets?

Here all summer I could stay,
Because there's Bishop's Teign
And King’s Teign
And Coomb at the clear Teign head—
Where right by the river
Enjoy your cream
All spread over barley bread.

There’s Arch Brook.
And there's Larch Brook
Both powering many a mill;
And quenching the thirst
Of the salmon's mouth,
And fattening his silver gills.
[Pg 86]
There’s Wildwood,
A soft hoodie
For the sheep on the hillside,
Where the golden gorse,
With its green, slender shoots,
Gets caught on the maiden’s gown.

There’s Newton Marsh.
With its tough spear grass—
A lovely summer field
Where the lovely ladies
Of Market St.,
Meet in the evening to enjoy.

There’s the wealthy Barton
With canal and ditch
And hedges for the thrush to live in
And the empty tree
For the buzzing bee
And a bank for the wasp to nest in.

And oh, and oh
The daisies are blooming
And the primroses are waking,
And the white violets
Sit in silver light,
And the green bud is as long as the spike tip.

Then who would decide
To head into dark Soho,
And chat with disheveled critics,
When he can hang out
With the freshly cut hay,
And surprise the spotted fawns?

I know not if this rhyming fit has done anything—it will be safe with you if worthy to put among my Lyrics. Here’s some doggrel for you—Perhaps you would like a bit of b——hrell—

I don't know if this poem has accomplished anything—it'll be safe with you if it's worth adding to my Lyrics. Here’s some rough verse for you—Maybe you’d enjoy a bit of bad poetry—

Where be ye going, you Devon Maid?
And what have you there in the Basket?
Ye tight little fairy just fresh from the dairy,
Will ye give me some cream if I ask it?
[Pg 87]
I love your Meads, and I love your flowers,
And I love your junkets mainly,
But ’hind the door I love kissing more,
O look not so disdainly.

I love your hills, and I love your dales,
And I love your flocks a-bleating—
But O, on the heather to lie together,
With both our hearts a-beating!

I’ll put your Basket all safe in a nook,
Your shawl I hang up on the willow,
And we will sigh in the daisy’s eye
And kiss on a grass green pillow.

Where are you going, you Devon Maid?
What do you have in the basket?
You cute little fairy just fresh from the dairy,
Can you give me some cream if I ask for it?
[Pg 87]
I love your meadows, and I love your flowers,
I especially love your desserts,
But behind the door I love kissing more,
Oh, don’t look so judgmental.

I love your hills, and I love your valleys,
And I love your bleating sheep—
But oh, to lie together on the heather,
With our hearts racing!

I'll put your basket safely in a nook,
I'll hang your shawl on the willow tree,
And we will sigh in the daisy's eye
And kiss on a grassy pillow.

How does the work go on? I should like to bring out my “Dentatus”[55] at the time your Epic makes its appearance. I expect to have my Mind soon clear for something new. Tom has been much worse: but is now getting better—his remembrances to you. I think of seeing the Dart and Plymouth—but I don’t know. It has as yet been a Mystery to me how and where Wordsworth went. I can’t help thinking he has returned to his Shell—with his beautiful Wife and his enchanting Sister. It is a great Pity that People should by associating themselves with the finest things, spoil them. Hunt has damned Hampstead and masks and sonnets and Italian tales. Wordsworth has damned the lakes—Milman has damned the old drama—West has damned——wholesale. Peacock has damned satire—Ollier has damn’d Music—Hazlitt has damned the bigoted and the blue-stockinged; how durst the Man?! he is your only good damner, and if ever I am damn’d—damn me if I shouldn’t like him to damn me. It will not be long ere I see you, but I thought I would just give you a line out of Devon.

How is the work going? I’d like to release my “Dentatus”[55] around the same time your Epic comes out. I expect to have my mind clear for something new soon. Tom has been much worse but is now getting better—send him your regards. I’m thinking of visiting Dart and Plymouth—but I’m not sure. It’s still a mystery to me how and where Wordsworth went. I can’t shake the feeling that he’s retreated to his Shell—with his lovely Wife and his charming Sister. It’s a real shame that people can ruin the best things by associating with them. Hunt has made Hampstead, masks, sonnets, and Italian tales unpleasant. Wordsworth has ruined the lakes—Milman has ruined the old drama—West has ruined things broadly. Peacock has ruined satire—Ollier has ruined Music—Hazlitt has attacked the bigoted and the blue-stockinged; how dare he?! He’s your only good critic, and if I ever get criticized—count me in; I’d want it to be him doing the criticizing. I won’t be long before I see you, but I wanted to drop you a line from Devon.

Yours affectionately
John Keats.

Much love,
    John Keats.

Remember me to all we know.

Remember me to everyone we know.

 

 


XLIV.—TO MESSRS. TAYLOR AND HESSEY.

Teignmouth, Saturday Morn [March 21, 1818].

Teignmouth, Saturday Morning [March 21, 1818].

My dear Sirs—I had no idea of your getting on so fast—I thought of bringing my 4th Book to Town all in good time for you—especially after the late unfortunate chance.

My dear Sirs—I had no idea you were making such quick progress—I planned to bring my 4th Book to Town right on time for you—especially after the recent unfortunate incident.

I did not however for my own sake delay finishing the copy which was done a few days after my arrival here. I send it off to-day, and will tell you in a Postscript at what time to send for it from the Bull and Mouth or other Inn. You will find the Preface and dedication and the title Page as I should wish it to stand—for a Romance is a fine thing notwithstanding the circulating Libraries. My respects to Mrs. Hessey and to Percy Street.

I didn’t delay finishing the copy for my own sake; it was completed a few days after I got here. I'm sending it off today, and I’ll let you know in a Postscript when to pick it up from the Bull and Mouth or another inn. You’ll find the Preface, dedication, and title page just as I’d like them to be—because a romance is a great thing, despite the circulating libraries. Please send my regards to Mrs. Hessey and to Percy Street.

Yours very sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

P.S.—I have been advised to send it to you—you may expect it on Monday—for I sent it by the Postman to Exeter at the same time with this Letter. Adieu!

P.S.—I’ve been told to send this to you—you can expect it on Monday—since I mailed it to Exeter at the same time as this letter. Goodbye!

 

 


XLV.—TO JAMES RICE.

Teignmouth, Tuesday [March 24, 1818].

Teignmouth, Tuesday, March 24, 1818.

My dear Rice—Being in the midst of your favourite Devon, I should not, by rights, pen one word but it should contain a vast portion of Wit, Wisdom and learning—for I have heard that Milton ere he wrote his answer to Salmasius came into these parts, and for one whole month, rolled himself for three whole hours (per day?), in a certain meadow hard by us—where the mark of his nose at equidistances is still shown. The exhibitor of the said meadow further saith, that, after these rollings, not a nettle sprang up in all the seven acres for seven years, and that from the said time, a new sort of plant was made from the whitethorn, of a thornless nature, very[Pg 89] much used by the bucks of the present day to rap their boots withal. This account made me very naturally suppose that the nettles and thorns etherealised by the scholar’s rotatory motion, and garnered in his head, thence flew after a process of fermentation against the luckless Salmasius and occasioned his well-known and unhappy end. What a happy thing it would be if we could settle our thoughts and make our minds up on any matter in five minutes, and remain content—that is, build a sort of mental cottage of feelings, quiet and pleasant—to have a sort of Philosophical back-garden, and cheerful holiday-keeping front one—but alas! this never can be: for as the material cottager knows there are such places as France and Italy, and the Andes and burning mountains, so the spiritual Cottager has knowledge of the terra semi-incognita of things unearthly, and cannot for his life keep in the check-rein—or I should stop here quiet and comfortable in my theory of nettles. You will see, however, I am obliged to run wild being attracted by the load-stone concatenation. No sooner had I settled the knotty point of Salmasius, than the Devil put this whim into my head in the likeness of one of Pythagoras’s questionings—Did Milton do more good or harm in the world? He wrote, let me inform you (for I have it from a friend, who had it of ——,) he wrote Lycidas, Comus, Paradise Lost and other Poems, with much delectable prose—He was moreover an active friend to man all his life, and has been since his death.—Very good—but, my dear Fellow, I must let you know that, as there is ever the same quantity of matter constituting this habitable globe—as the ocean notwithstanding the enormous changes and revolutions taking place in some or other of its demesnes—notwithstanding Waterspouts whirlpools and mighty rivers emptying themselves into it—still is made up of the same bulk, nor ever varies the number of its atoms—and as a certain bulk of water was instituted at the creation—so very likely a certain portion of intellect was spun forth into the thin air, for[Pg 90] the brains of man to prey upon it. You will see my drift without any unnecessary parenthesis. That which is contained in the Pacific could not lie in the hollow of the Caspian—that which was in Milton’s head could not find room in Charles the Second’s—He like a Moon attracted intellect to its flow—it has not ebbed yet, but has left the shore-pebbles all bare—I mean all Bucks, Authors of Hengist, and Castlereaghs of the present day; who without Milton’s gormandising might have been all wise men—Now forasmuch as I was very predisposed to a country I had heard you speak so highly of, I took particular notice of everything during my journey, and have bought some folio asses’ skins for memorandums. I have seen everything but the wind—and that, they say, becomes visible by taking a dose of acorns, or sleeping one night in a hog-trough, with your tail to the Sow Sow-West. Some of the little Bar-maids look’d at me as if I knew Jem Rice.... Well, I can’t tell! I hope you are showing poor Reynolds the way to get well. Send me a good account of him, and if I can, I’ll send you one of Tom—Oh! for a day and all well!

My dear Rice—Being in the middle of your favorite Devon, I shouldn’t write a single word that doesn't include a good dose of wit, wisdom, and learning—because I've heard that Milton, before he responded to Salmasius, came to this area and for a whole month rolled around for three hours each day in a meadow nearby—where they still show the marks of his nose at equal distances. The person who runs that meadow claims that after his rolling, not a single nettle grew in all seven acres for seven years, and from that time, a new kind of thornless plant was developed from the whitethorn, which is now commonly used by gentlemen to tap their boots. This made me naturally think that the nettles and thorns affected by the scholar’s rolling and stored in his mind somehow flew out after a process of fermentation to strike against the unfortunate Salmasius, causing his infamous and unfortunate end. How wonderful it would be if we could settle our thoughts quickly and stay content—that is, build a sort of mental cottage full of feelings, peaceful and pleasant—to have a philosophical backyard and an enjoyable holiday front—but alas! this can never happen: for just as a practical cottager knows there are places like France and Italy, the Andes, and volcanoes, so the spiritual cottager is aware of the semi-unknown world of otherworldly matters and can't control himself—or I could just sit here comfortable in my theory of nettles. However, you can see I feel compelled to wander because I’m drawn by this strange connection. No sooner had I tied up the complicated point about Salmasius than the devil prompted me with this thought, similar to one of Pythagoras's questions—Did Milton do more good or harm in the world? He wrote, let me tell you (because I got it from a friend, who got it from ——), he wrote Lycidas, Comus, Paradise Lost, and other enjoyable prose—He was also a lifelong active friend to humanity and continues to be after his death.—That’s great—but, my dear friend, I must let you know that just like there is always the same amount of matter in this habitable Earth—as the ocean, despite the vast changes and upheavals occurring in its parts—still consists of the same volume and never changes the number of its atoms—and as a certain volume of water was created at the beginning—so likely a certain amount of intellect was cast into the atmosphere for man’s brains to absorb. You’ll understand my point without any unnecessary digressions. What’s contained in the Pacific couldn’t fit in the hollow of the Caspian—what was in Milton’s mind couldn’t find space in Charles the Second’s—He, like a Moon, attracted intellect to its flow—it hasn’t ebbed yet, but has left all the shore pebbles bare—I mean all the young gentlemen, authors of Hengist, and the modern Castlereaghs; who without Milton’s voracity might have all been wise men—Now since I was very inclined towards a countryside I had heard you praise so much, I paid special attention to everything during my trip and bought some large sheets of paper for notes. I’ve seen everything except for the wind—and they say that can be seen by taking a dose of acorns or sleeping one night in a pig trough, with your back to the south-west. Some of the little barmaids looked at me as if they recognized Jem Rice.... Well, I can’t say! I hope you’re helping poor Reynolds find his way to getting better. Send me a good update on him, and if I can, I’ll send you one about Tom—Oh! how I wish for a day when we’re all well!

I went yesterday to Dawlish fair.

I went to the Dawlish fair yesterday.

Over the Hill and over the Dale,
And over the Bourne to Dawlish,
Where ginger-bread wives have a scanty sale,
And ginger-bread nuts are smallish, etc. etc.

Over the hill and through the valley,
And across the river to Dawlish,
Where gingerbread wives have a limited supply,
Gingerbread treats are quite small, etc. etc.

Tom’s remembrances and mine to you all.

Tom's memories and mine to all of you.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend
John Keats.

 

 


XLVI.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[Teignmouth, March 25, 1818.]

[Teignmouth, March 25, 1818.]

My dear Reynolds—In hopes of cheering you through a Minute or two, I was determined will he nill he to send you some lines, so you will excuse the unconnected subject and careless verse. You know, I am sure,[Pg 91] Claude’s Enchanted Castle,[56] and I wish you may be pleased with my remembrance of it. The Rain is come on again—I think with me Devonshire stands a very poor chance. I shall damn it up hill and down dale, if it keep up to the average of six fine days in three weeks. Let me have better news of you.

My dear Reynolds—To brighten your day for a moment, I decided to send you a few lines, so please excuse the unconnected topic and my careless writing. You know about Claude’s Enchanted Castle,[Pg 91] and I hope you appreciate my thinking of it. The rain has started again—I think Devonshire is not looking good. I’ll complain about it up hill and down dale if we only get six nice days in three weeks. Let me hear some better news from you.

Tom’s remembrances to you. Remember us to all.

Tom’s memories to you. Say hi to everyone for us.

Your affectionate friend,
John Keats.

Your loving friend,
John Keats.

Dear Reynolds! as last night I lay in bed,
There came before my eyes that wonted thread
Of shapes, and shadows, and remembrances,
That every other minute vex and please:
Things all disjointed come from north and south,—
Two Witch’s eyes above a Cherub’s mouth,
Voltaire with casque and shield and habergeon,
And Alexander with his nightcap on;
Old Socrates a-tying his cravat,
And Hazlitt playing with Miss Edgeworth’s cat;
And Junius Brutus, pretty well so so,
Making the best of’s way towards Soho.

Few are there who escape these visitings,—
Perhaps one or two whose lives have patent wings,
And thro’ whose curtains peeps no hellish nose,
No wild-boar tushes, and no Mermaid’s toes;
But flowers bursting out with lusty pride,
And young Æolian harps personify’d;
Some Titian colours touch’d into real life,—
The sacrifice goes on; the pontiff knife
Gleams in the Sun, the milk-white heifer lows,
The pipes go shrilly, the libation flows:
[Pg 92]A white sail shows above the green-head cliff,
Moves round the point, and throws her anchor stiff;
The mariners join hymn with those on land.

You know the Enchanted Castle,—it doth stand
Upon a rock, on the border of a Lake,
Nested in trees, which all do seem to shake
From some old magic-like Urganda’s Sword.
O Phœbus! that I had thy sacred word
To show this Castle, in fair dreaming wise,
Unto my friend, while sick and ill he lies!

You know it well enough, where it doth seem
A mossy place, a Merlin’s Hall, a dream;
You know the clear Lake, and the little Isles,
The mountains blue, and cold near neighbour rills,
All which elsewhere are but half animate;
There do they look alive to love and hate,
To smiles and frowns; they seem a lifted mound
Above some giant, pulsing underground.

Part of the Building was a chosen See,
Built by a banish’d Santon of Chaldee;
The other part, two thousand years from him,
Was built by Cuthbert de Saint Aldebrim;
Then there’s a little wing, far from the Sun,
Built by a Lapland Witch turn’d maudlin Nun;
And many other juts of aged stone
Founded with many a mason-devil’s groan.

The doors all look as if they op’d themselves
The windows as if latch’d by Fays and Elves,
And from them comes a silver flash of light,
As from the westward of a Summer’s night;
Or like a beauteous woman’s large blue eyes
Gone mad thro’ olden songs and poesies.

See! what is coming from the distance dim!
A golden Galley all in silken trim!
Three rows of oars are lightening, moment whiles
Into the verd’rous bosoms of those isles;
Towards the shade, under the Castle wall,
It comes in silence,—now ’tis hidden all.
The Clarion sounds, and from a Postern-gate
An echo of sweet music doth create
A fear in the poor Herdsman, who doth bring
His beasts to trouble the enchanted spring,—
He tells of the sweet music, and the spot,
To all his friends, and they believe him not.
[Pg 93]
O that our dreamings all, of sleep or wake,
Would all their colours from the sunset take:
From something of material sublime,
Rather than shadow our own soul’s day-time
In the dark void of night. For in the world
We jostle,—but my flag is not unfurl’d
On the Admiral-staff,—and so philosophise
I dare not yet! Oh, never will the prize,
High reason, and the love of good and ill,
Be my award! Things cannot to the will
Be settled, but they tease us out of thought;
Or is it that imagination brought
Beyond its proper bound, yet still confin’d,
Lost in a sort of Purgatory blind,
Cannot refer to any standard law
Of either earth or heaven? It is a flaw
In happiness, to see beyond our bourn,—
It forces us in summer skies to mourn,
It spoils the singing of the Nightingale.

Dear Reynolds! I have a mysterious tale,
And cannot speak it: the first page I read
Upon a Lampit rock of green sea-weed
Among the breakers; ’twas a quiet eve,
The rocks were silent, the wide sea did weave
An untumultuous fringe of silver foam
Along the flat brown sand; I was at home
And should have been most happy,—but I saw
Too far into the sea, where every maw
The greater on the less feeds evermore.—
But I saw too distinct into the core
Of an eternal fierce destruction,
And so from happiness I far was gone.
Still am I sick of it, and tho’ to-day,
I’ve gather’d young spring-leaves, and flowers gay
Of periwinkle and wild strawberry,
Still do I that most fierce destruction see,—
The Shark at savage prey,—the Hawk at pounce,—
The gentle Robin, like a Pard or Ounce,
Ravening a worm,—Away, ye horrid moods!
Moods of one’s mind! You know I hate them well.
You know I’d sooner be a clapping Bell
To some Kamtschatkan Missionary Church,
Than with these horrid moods be left i’ the lurch.

Dear Reynolds! Last night as I lay in bed,
Visions came to my mind that are so familiar,
Full of shapes, shadows, and memories,
That every other minute annoy and delight:
Disjointed things from all directions,—
Two witch’s eyes over a cherub’s mouth,
Voltaire in full armor, shield, and coat of mail,
And Alexander wearing his nightcap;
Old Socrates tying his cravat,
And Hazlitt playing with Miss Edgeworth’s cat;
And Junius Brutus, not doing too great,
Making his way toward Soho.

Few escape these visitations.
Maybe one or two whose lives are light as a feather,
Through whose curtains no devilish gaze peeks,
No wild boar tusks, and no mermaid’s toes;
Just flowers bursting forth with robust pride,
And young Æolian harps brought to life;
Some Titian colors turned into real life,—
The sacrifice goes on; the priest’s knife
Glimmers in the sun, the milk-white heifer moos,
The music plays loudly, the offering flows:
[Pg 92]A white sail appears above the green cliff,
Moves around the point, and drops its anchor firmly;
The sailors join in song with those on land.

You know the Enchanted Castle—it stands
On a rock, by the edge of a lake,
Nestled among trees that seem to tremble
From some old magical sword of Urganda.
Oh Phœbus! how I wish I had your sacred words
To show this castle, in a beautiful dream,
To my friend, while he lies sick and unwell!

You know it well, where it feels
Like a mossy place, a Merlin’s Hall, a dream;
You know the clear lake and the little islands,
The blue mountains, and cool nearby streams,
All of which elsewhere seem only half alive;
Here they look alive with love and hate,
With smiles and frowns; they seem a raised mound
Above some giant, pulsing deep underground.

Part of the building was a designated See,
Built by a banished saint from Chaldee;
The other part, two thousand years later,
Was built by Cuthbert de Saint Aldebrim;
Then there’s a little wing, away from the sun,
Built by a Lapland witch turned sentimental nun;
And many other bits of old stone
Founded with many a mason's groan.

The doors all seem to open automatically.
The windows seem to be latched by fairies and elves,
And from them comes a silver flash of light,
Like the west on a summer night;
Or like a beautiful woman’s large blue eyes
Gone wild from old songs and poetry.

Look! What’s coming from the far-off mist!
A golden galley all in silk and style!
Three rows of oars flash, from time to time,
Into the green hills of those islands;
Towards the shade, beneath the castle wall,
It comes in silence—now it’s all hidden.
The clarion sounds, and from a secret gate,
An echo of sweet music creates
A fright in the poor herdsman, who brings
His beasts to disturb the enchanted spring,—
He tells of the sweet music and the place,
To all his friends, but they don’t believe him.
[Pg 93]
Oh, that our dreams, whether in sleep or when we're awake,
Could take their colors from the sunset:
From something of sublime reality,
Rather than casting shadows on our own day-time
In the dark void of night. For in this world
We jostle—but my flag is not unfurled
On the Admiral's staff—and so I can't philosophize
Just yet! Oh, never will the reward,
High reason, and love of good and evil,
Be mine! Things cannot be settled by will
But tease us out of thought;
Or is it that imagination, driven
Beyond its limits, yet still confined,
Lost in a kind of blind purgatory,
Cannot adhere to any standard rule
Of either earth or heaven? It’s a flaw
In happiness to see beyond our limits—
It forces us to mourn in bright skies,
It spoils the singing of the nightingale.

Dear Reynolds! I have a mysterious story,
And can't express it: the first page I read
On a lamplit rock of green seaweed
Among the breakers; it was a calm evening,
The rocks were silent, the wide sea wove
A calm fringe of silver foam
Along the flat brown sand; I felt at home
And should have been so happy—but I looked
Too far into the sea, where each mouth
The bigger consumes the smaller forever.—
But I looked too clearly into the heart
Of an eternal fierce destruction,
And so I drifted far from happiness.
I’m still sick of it, and though today,
I’ve gathered young spring leaves and bright flowers
Of periwinkle and wild strawberry,
I still see that fierce destruction—
The shark on its savage prey—the hawk pouncing—
The gentle robin, like a leopard or a cat,
Snatching at a worm—Away, you dreadful moods!
Moods of one’s mind! You know I hate them well.
You know I’d rather be a ringing bell
In some Kamchatkan missionary church,
Than be left alone with these dreadful moods.

 

 


XLVII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wednesday, [Teignmouth, April 8, 1818].

Wednesday, [Teignmouth, April 8, 1818].

My dear Haydon—I am glad you were pleased with my nonsense, and if it so happen that the humour takes me when I have set down to prose to you I will not gainsay it. I should be (God forgive me) ready to swear because I cannot make use of your assistance in going through Devon if I was not in my own Mind determined to visit it thoroughly at some more favourable time of the year. But now Tom (who is getting greatly better) is anxious to be in Town—therefore I put off my threading the County. I purpose within a month to put my knapsack at my back and make a pedestrian tour through the North of England, and part of Scotland—to make a sort of Prologue to the Life I intend to pursue—that is to write, to study and to see all Europe at the lowest expence. I will clamber through the Clouds and exist. I will get such an accumulation of stupendous recollections that as I walk through the suburbs of London I may not see them—I will stand upon Mount Blanc and remember this coming Summer when I intend to straddle Ben Lomond—with my soul!—galligaskins are out of the Question. I am nearer myself to hear your “Christ” is being tinted into immortality. Believe me Haydon your picture is part of myself—I have ever been too sensible of the labyrinthian path to eminence in Art (judging from Poetry) ever to think I understood the emphasis of painting. The innumerable compositions and decompositions which take place between the intellect and its thousand materials before it arrives at that trembling delicate and snail-horn perception of beauty. I know not your many havens of intenseness—nor ever can know them: but for this I hope not you achieve is lost upon me[57]: for when a Schoolboy the abstract Idea I had[Pg 95] of an heroic painting—was what I cannot describe. I saw it somewhat sideways, large, prominent, round, and colour’d with magnificence—somewhat like the feel I have of Anthony and Cleopatra. Or of Alcibiades leaning on his Crimson Couch in his Galley, his broad shoulders imperceptibly heaving with the Sea. That passage in Shakspeare is finer than this—

My dear Haydon—I’m really glad you enjoyed my ramblings, and if I feel inspired when I sit down to write to you, I won't hold back. I would (God forgive me) be tempted to swear that it’s frustrating I can’t rely on your help to explore Devon because I’ve decided to visit it properly at a better time of year. But now Tom, who is getting much better, is eager to be in town—so I’m delaying my travels through the county. Within a month, I plan to strap on my backpack and hike through the North of England and part of Scotland—as a sort of prologue to the life I want to lead, which is to write, study, and see all of Europe on a budget. I’ll climb mountains and just exist. I aim to gather an amazing collection of memories that when I walk through the suburbs of London I might not notice them—I’ll stand on Mount Blanc and recall this coming summer when I plan to straddle Ben Lomond—with my soul!—and fancy pants are out of the question. I’m closer to myself hearing that your “Christ” is being painted into immortality. Believe me, Haydon, your painting is part of who I am—I’ve always been too aware of the complicated path to greatness in art (from my experience with poetry) to think I truly understood the nuances of painting. The countless combinations and separations that happen between the mind and its many elements before it reaches that tender, delicate awareness of beauty. I don’t know your many depths of feeling—nor can I ever know them: but I hope what you’re achieving isn’t lost on me[57]: for when I was a schoolboy, the abstract notion I had[Pg 95] of a heroic painting was something I can’t put into words. I saw it somewhat sideways, large, prominent, round, and filled with grandeur—somewhat like the sensation I get from Anthony and Cleopatra. Or of Alcibiades leaning on his crimson couch in his galley, his broad shoulders subtly rising and falling with the sea. That passage in Shakespeare is finer than this—

See how the surly Warwick mans the Wall.

See how the grumpy Warwick stands guard at the Wall.

I like your consignment of Corneille—that’s the humour of it—they shall be called your Posthumous Works.[58] I don’t understand your bit of Italian. I hope she will awake from her dream and flourish fair—my respects to her. The Hedges by this time are beginning to leaf—Cats are becoming more vociferous—young Ladies who wear Watches are always looking at them. Women about forty-five think the Season very backward—Ladies’ Mares have but half an allowance of food. It rains here again, has been doing so for three days—however as I told you I’ll take a trial in June, July, or August next year.

I like your collection of Corneille—that's the funny part—they'll be called your Posthumous Works.[58] I don’t get your little Italian section. I hope she wakes up from her dream and thrives—my regards to her. The hedges are starting to grow leaves by now—cats are getting louder—young ladies who wear watches are constantly checking them. Women around forty-five think the season is really late—ladies’ horses are only getting half their usual food. It's raining here again, has been for three days—but as I told you, I'll give it a try in June, July, or August next year.

I am afraid Wordsworth went rather huff’d out of Town—I am sorry for it—he cannot expect his fireside Divan to be infallible—he cannot expect but that every man of worth is as proud as himself. O that he had not fit with a Warrener[59]—that is dined at Kingston’s. I shall be in town in about a fortnight and then we will have a day or so now and then before I set out on my northern expedition—we will have no more abominable Rows—for they leave one in a fearful silence—having settled the [Pg 96]Methodists let us be rational—not upon compulsion—no—if it will out let it—but I will not play the Bassoon any more deliberately. Remember me to Hazlitt, and Bewick—

I’m afraid Wordsworth left town a bit upset—I feel bad about it—he can’t expect his cozy gatherings to be perfect—he also can’t assume that every decent person isn’t as proud as he is. I wish he hadn’t dined with a Warrener[59] at Kingston’s. I’ll be back in town in about two weeks, and then we can hang out for a day or so before I head off on my northern trip—we won’t have any more awful arguments—those just leave you in a heavy silence. Now that we’ve settled the Methodists, let’s be rational—not because we have to—no—if it’s going to come out, let it—but I won’t play the Bassoon anymore on purpose. Please say hi to Hazlitt and Bewick for me.

Your affectionate friend,
John Keats.

Your loving friend, John Keats.

 

 


XLVIII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Thy. morng., [Teignmouth, April 9, 1818].

Thy. morng., [Teignmouth, April 9, 1818].

My dear Reynolds—Since you all agree that the thing[60] is bad, it must be so—though I am not aware there is anything like Hunt in it (and if there is, it is my natural way, and I have something in common with Hunt). Look it over again, and examine into the motives, the seeds, from which any one sentence sprung—I have not the slightest feel of humility towards the public—or to anything in existence,—but the eternal Being, the Principle of Beauty, and the Memory of great Men. When I am writing for myself for the mere sake of the moment’s enjoyment, perhaps nature has its course with me—but a Preface is written to the Public; a thing I cannot help looking upon as an Enemy, and which I cannot address without feelings of Hostility. If I write a Preface in a supple or subdued style, it will not be in character with me as a public speaker—I would be subdued before my friends, and thank them for subduing me—but among Multitudes of Men—I have no feel of stooping, I hate the idea of humility to them.

My dear Reynolds—Since you all agree that the thing[60] is bad, it must be true—though I don’t see anything that resembles Hunt in it (and if there is, that’s just how I am, and I share something with Hunt). Take another look, and dig into the motives and the roots of each sentence—I don’t feel the slightest bit humble towards the public—or towards anything that exists—except for the eternal Being, the Principle of Beauty, and the Memory of great Men. When I write for my own enjoyment, maybe nature guides me—but a Preface is written for the Public; something I can’t help seeing as an Enemy, and which I find it hard to address without feeling Hostile. If I write a Preface in a gentle or subdued tone, it wouldn’t match how I speak publicly—I would be subdued in front of my friends, and thank them for that—but among large crowds, I don’t feel any urge to lower myself, I dislike the idea of being humble towards them.

I never wrote one single Line of Poetry with the least Shadow of public thought.

I never wrote a single line of poetry with any thought of the public.

Forgive me for vexing you and making a Trojan horse of such a Trifle, both with respect to the matter in Question, and myself—but it eases me to tell you—I could not live without the love of my friends—I would jump down Ætna for any great Public good—but I hate a Mawkish [Pg 97]Popularity. I cannot be subdued before them—My glory would be to daunt and dazzle the thousand jabberers about Pictures and Books—I see swarms of Porcupines with their Quills erect “like lime-twigs set to catch my Wingëd Book,” and I would fright them away with a torch. You will say my Preface is not much of a Torch. It would have been too insulting “to begin from Jove,” and I could not set a golden head upon a thing of clay. If there is any fault in the Preface it is not affectation, but an undersong of disrespect to the Public—if I write another Preface it must be done without a thought of those people—I will think about it. If it should not reach you in four or five days, tell Taylor to publish it without a Preface, and let the Dedication simply stand—“inscribed to the Memory of Thomas Chatterton.”

I'm sorry for bothering you and turning something trivial into a big deal, both regarding the issue at hand and myself—but it helps me to say this—I couldn't live without my friends' love—I would jump into a volcano for the greater good—but I can’t stand fake popularity. I refuse to be subdued in front of them—my aim is to intimidate and impress all the countless chatterers about art and books—I see a swarm of porcupines with their quills raised “like traps set to catch my Winged Book,” and I would scare them off with a torch. You might say my Preface isn't much of a torch. It would have been too insulting “to start from Jove,” and I couldn't place a golden head on something made of clay. If there's any flaw in the Preface, it's not pretentiousness, but an underlying disrespect towards the public—if I write another Preface, it has to be without regard for those people—I’ll think about it. If it doesn’t reach you in four or five days, tell Taylor to publish it without a Preface, and let the Dedication just say—“inscribed to the Memory of Thomas Chatterton.”

I had resolved last night to write to you this morning—I wish it had been about something else—something to greet you towards the close of your long illness. I have had one or two intimations of your going to Hampstead for a space; and I regret to see your confounded Rheumatism keeps you in Little Britain where, I am sure the air is too confined. Devonshire continues rainy. As the drops beat against the window, they give me the same sensation as a quart of cold water offered to revive a half-drowned devil—no feel of the clouds dropping fatness; but as if the roots of the earth were rotten, cold, and drenched. I have not been able to go to Kent’s cave at Babbicombe—however on one very beautiful day I had a fine Clamber over the rocks all along as far as that place. I shall be in Town in about Ten days—We go by way of Bath on purpose to call on Bailey. I hope soon to be writing to you about the things of the north, purposing to wayfare all over those parts. I have settled my accoutrements in my own mind, and will go to gorge wonders. However, we’ll have some days together before I set out—

I had decided last night to write to you this morning—I wish it had been about something different—something to celebrate the end of your long illness. I've heard a bit about you going to Hampstead for a while; and I'm sorry to see that your pesky Rheumatism keeps you in Little Britain where, I’m sure, the air is too stuffy. Devonshire is still rainy. As the raindrops hit the window, it feels to me like a quart of cold water offered to revive a half-drowned soul—no feeling of the clouds bringing nourishment; just a sense that the roots of the earth are rotten, cold, and soaked. I haven't been able to visit Kent's cave at Babbicombe—but on one beautiful day, I had a great time climbing over the rocks all the way to that place. I’ll be in Town in about ten days—we're stopping in Bath on purpose to see Bailey. I hope to soon write to you about the northern adventures, planning to travel all around that area. I've got my gear sorted in my mind, and I'm ready to experience amazing things. However, we'll have some days together before I head out—

I have many reasons for going wonder-ways: to make my winter chair free from spleen—to enlarge my vision—to[Pg 98] escape disquisitions on Poetry and Kingston Criticism; to promote digestion and economise shoe-leather. I’ll have leather buttons and belt; and, if Brown holds his mind, over the Hills we go. If my Books will help me to it, then will I take all Europe in turn, and see the Kingdoms of the Earth and the glory of them. Tom is getting better, he hopes you may meet him at the top o’ the hill. My Love to your nurses. I am ever

I have plenty of reasons for stepping out into the world: to keep my winter chair from feeling gloomy—to broaden my perspective—to[Pg 98] avoid endless discussions on Poetry and Kingston Criticism; to aid digestion and save on shoe wear. I’ll get leather buttons and a belt; and, if Brown is up for it, we’ll head over the Hills. If my Books can assist with this, then I’ll explore all of Europe and see the Kingdoms of the Earth and their splendor. Tom is feeling better; he hopes you can meet him at the top of the hill. Send my love to your nurses. I am always

Your affectionate Friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


XLIX.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[Teignmouth,] Friday [April 10, 1818].

[Teignmouth,] Friday [April 10, 1818].

My dear Reynolds—I am anxious you should find this Preface tolerable. If there is an affectation in it ’tis natural to me. Do let the Printer’s Devil cook it, and let me be as “the casing air.”

My dear Reynolds—I hope you find this Preface acceptable. If there's anything pretentious in it, it's just who I am. Please have the printer's assistant take care of it, and let me be like "the air that surrounds it."

You are too good in this Matter—were I in your state, I am certain I should have no thought but of discontent and illness—I might though be taught patience: I had an idea of giving no Preface; however, don’t you think this had better go? O, let it—one should not be too timid—of committing faults.

You’re too good at this. If I were in your position, I know I’d just feel unhappy and unwell—I might learn patience, though. I was thinking of not including any introduction; still, don’t you think this should stay? Oh, let it—no one should be too scared of making mistakes.

The climate here weighs us down completely; Tom is quite low-spirited. It is impossible to live in a country which is continually under hatches. Who would live in a region of Mists, Game Laws, indemnity Bills, etc., when there is such a place as Italy? It is said this England from its Clime produces a Spleen, able to engender the finest Sentiments, and cover the whole face of the isle with Green—so it ought, I’m sure.—I should still like the Dedication simply, as I said in my last.

The weather here completely drags us down; Tom is feeling pretty down. It's impossible to live in a country that’s always gloomy. Why would anyone choose to live in a place filled with fog, strict hunting laws, indemnity bills, etc., when Italy exists? They say that England, because of its climate, creates a sense of gloom that can inspire deep feelings and blanket the entire country in green—so it should, for sure. I still prefer the dedication as I mentioned in my last note.

I wanted to send you a few songs written in your favorite Devon—it cannot be—Rain! Rain! Rain! I am going this morning to take a facsimile of a Letter of Nelson’s, very much to his honour—you will be greatly pleased when you see it—in about a week. What a spite[Pg 99] it is one cannot get out—the little way I went yesterday, I found a lane banked on each side with store of Primroses, while the earlier bushes are beginning to leaf.

I wanted to send you a few songs written in your favorite Devon—it can't be—Rain! Rain! Rain! I'm going this morning to get a copy of a letter from Nelson that really honors him—you'll be really pleased when you see it—in about a week. What a shame[Pg 99] it is that I can't get out. The little walk I took yesterday led me to a lane lined on both sides with plenty of primroses, while the early bushes are starting to leaf out.

I shall hear a good account of you soon.

I'll hear a good update about you soon.

Your affectionate Friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

My Love to all and remember me to Taylor.

My love to everyone and please say hi to Taylor for me.

 

 


L.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Teignmouth, Friday [April 24, 1818].

Teignmouth, Friday [April 24, 1818].

My dear Taylor—I think I did wrong to leave to you all the trouble of Endymion—But I could not help it then—another time I shall be more bent to all sorts of troubles and disagreeables. Young men for some time have an idea that such a thing as happiness is to be had, and therefore are extremely impatient under any unpleasant restraining. In time however, of such stuff is the world about them, they know better, and instead of striving from uneasiness, greet it as an habitual sensation, a pannier which is to weigh upon them through life—And in proportion to my disgust at the task is my sense of your kindness and anxiety. The book pleased me much. It is very free from faults: and, although there are one or two words I should wish replaced, I see in many places an improvement greatly to the purpose.

My dear Taylor—I think I was wrong to leave you with all the work on Endymion—but I couldn't help it at the time. Next time, I'll be more willing to deal with all kinds of troubles and inconveniences. Young men often think that happiness is achievable, so they get really frustrated with any unpleasant restrictions. However, over time, as they experience the challenges of the world around them, they learn otherwise and instead of trying to escape discomfort, they come to accept it as a constant feeling, a burden they will carry for life. And as much as I dislike the task, I appreciate your kindness and concern even more. I really enjoyed the book. It's mostly free of faults, and although there are a couple of words I'd like to see changed, I notice many areas where it's improved significantly.

I think those speeches which are related—those parts where the speaker repeats a speech, such as Glaucus’s repetition of Circe’s words, should have inverted commas to every line. In this there is a little confusion.—If we divide the speeches into identical and related; and to the former put merely one inverted Comma at the beginning and another at the end; and to the latter inverted Commas before every line, the book will be better understood at the 1st glance. Look at pages 126, 127, you will find in the 3d line the beginning of a related speech marked thus “Ah! art awake—” while, at the same time, in the next page the continuation of the identical speech is[Pg 100] marked in the same manner, “Young man of Latmos—” You will find on the other side all the parts which should have inverted commas to every line.

I believe that those speeches that are related—like the parts where the speaker repeats a speech, such as Glaucus repeating Circe’s words—should have quotation marks for each line. This could help clarify things a bit. If we categorize the speeches into identical and related; then we should use just one quotation mark at the beginning and one at the end for the former, and quotation marks before every line for the latter. This way, the book will be easier to understand at first glance. Check pages 126 and 127; you'll notice the start of a related speech marked like this “Ah! art awake—” while on the next page, the continuation of the identical speech is[Pg 100] marked the same way, “Young man of Latmos—” On the other side, you'll see all the parts that should have quotation marks for every line.

I was proposing to travel over the North this summer. There is but one thing to prevent me.—I know nothing—I have read nothing—and I mean to follow Solomon’s directions, “Get learning—get understanding.” I find earlier days are gone by—I find that I can have no enjoyment in the world but continual drinking of knowledge. I find there is no worthy pursuit but the idea of doing some good for the world—Some do it with their Society—some with their wit—some with their benevolence—some with a sort of power of conferring pleasure and good-humour on all they meet—and in a thousand ways, all dutiful to the command of great Nature—there is but one way for me. The road lies through application, study, and thought.—I will pursue it; and for that end, purpose retiring for some years. I have been hovering for some time between an exquisite sense of the luxurious, and a love for philosophy,—were I calculated for the former, I should be glad. But as I am not, I shall turn all my soul to the latter.—My brother Tom is getting better, and I hope I shall see both him and Reynolds better before I retire from the world. I shall see you soon, and have some talk about what Books I shall take with me.

I’m planning to travel to the North this summer. There’s just one thing stopping me—I don’t know anything—I haven’t read anything—and I intend to follow Solomon’s advice: “Get learning—get understanding.” I realize that the past is behind me—I see that I can’t find joy in the world except through the constant pursuit of knowledge. I understand that there’s no noble purpose except the idea of doing some good for the world. Some achieve this through their society, some through their wit, some through their kindness, and some by spreading joy and good vibes to everyone they meet—in countless ways, all following the call of nature—yet there’s only one path for me. The way forward is through dedication, study, and reflection. I’ll pursue it, and for that reason, I plan to withdraw for a few years. I’ve been torn for a while between a refined appreciation for luxury and a passion for philosophy—if I were suited for the former, I would embrace it. But since I’m not, I’ll devote my whole being to the latter. My brother Tom is improving, and I hope to see both him and Reynolds in better spirits before I step back from the world. I’ll see you soon and we can discuss what books I should take with me.

Your very sincere friend
John Keats.

Your truly sincere friend John Keats.

Pray remember me to Hessey Woodhouse and Percy Street.

Please remember me to Hessey Woodhouse and Percy Street.

 

 


LI.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Teignmouth, April 27, 1818.

Teignmouth, April 27, 1818.

My dear Reynolds—It is an awful while since you have heard from me—I hope I may not be punished, when I see you well, and so anxious as you always are for me, with the remembrance of my so seldom writing when you were so horribly confined. The most unhappy[Pg 101] hours in our lives are those in which we recollect times past to our own blushing—If we are immortal that must be the Hell. If I must be immortal, I hope it will be after having taken a little of “that watery labyrinth” in order to forget some of my school-boy days and others since those.

My dear Reynolds—It’s been ages since you’ve heard from me—I hope I won’t be punished, when I see you healthy and as worried about me as you always are, for not writing more often when you were stuck in such a miserable situation. The most miserable hours of our lives are those spent reminiscing about past times that make us blush—if we are immortal, that must be Hell. If I have to be immortal, I hope it’ll be after I’ve had a taste of “that watery labyrinth” to help me forget some of my school days and other moments since then.

I have heard from George at different times how slowly you were recovering—It is a tedious thing—but all Medical Men will tell you how far a very gradual amendment is preferable; you will be strong after this, never fear. We are here still enveloped in clouds—I lay awake last night listening to the Rain with a sense of being drowned and rotted like a grain of wheat. There is a continual courtesy between the Heavens and the Earth. The heavens rain down their unwelcomeness, and the Earth sends it up again to be returned to-morrow. Tom has taken a fancy to a physician here, Dr. Turton, and I think is getting better—therefore I shall perhaps remain here some Months. I have written to George for some Books—shall learn Greek, and very likely Italian—and in other ways prepare myself to ask Hazlitt in about a year’s time the best metaphysical road I can take. For although I take poetry to be Chief, yet there is something else wanting to one who passes his life among Books and thoughts on Books—I long to feast upon old Homer as we have upon Shakspeare, and as I have lately upon Milton. If you understood Greek, and would read me passages, now and then, explaining their meaning, ’twould be, from its mistiness, perhaps, a greater luxury than reading the thing one’s self. I shall be happy when I can do the same for you. I have written for my folio Shakspeare, in which there are the first few stanzas of my “Pot of Basil.” I have the rest here finished, and will copy the whole out fair shortly, and George will bring it you—The compliment is paid by us to Boccace, whether we publish or no: so there is content in this world—mine is short—you must be deliberate about yours: you must not think of it till many months after you are[Pg 102] quite well:—then put your passion to it, and I shall be bound up with you in the shadows of Mind, as we are in our matters of human life. Perhaps a Stanza or two will not be too foreign to your Sickness.

I've heard from George at different times how slowly you're recovering—it's a frustrating thing—but all doctors will tell you that a slow recovery is actually better; you'll be strong after this, so don't worry. We're still surrounded by clouds here—I lay awake last night listening to the rain, feeling like I'm drowning and rotting like a grain of wheat. There’s a constant back-and-forth between the heavens and the earth. The heavens send down their unwelcome rain, and the earth sends it back up to be returned tomorrow. Tom has taken a liking to a doctor here, Dr. Turton, and I think he’s getting better—so I might stay here for a few months. I've written to George for some books—I’ll learn Greek and probably Italian—and in other ways, I’ll prepare myself to ask Hazlitt in about a year the best philosophical path I can take. Because while I see poetry as the main thing, there’s something more that one needs when spending life among books and thoughts about books—I long to indulge in old Homer like we have with Shakespeare, and as I’ve recently done with Milton. If you understood Greek and could read me passages now and then, explaining their meaning, it might be even more enjoyable, given its complexity, than reading it myself. I’ll be happy when I can do the same for you. I've written for my folio Shakespeare, which includes the first few stanzas of my “Pot of Basil.” I have the rest finished here, and I’ll copy it out nicely soon, and George will bring it to you—whether we publish it or not, we’re paying tribute to Boccaccio, so there’s some satisfaction in this world—mine is short—you should take your time with yours: don’t think about it until many months after you’re[Pg 102] completely well:—then put your heart into it, and I'll be connected with you in the depths of thought, just like in our human matters. Maybe a stanza or two will resonate with your illness.

Were they unhappy then?—It cannot be—
Too many tears for lovers have been shed,
Too many sighs give we to them in fee,
Too much of pity after they are dead,
Too many doleful stories do we see,
Whose matter in bright gold were best be read;
Except in such a page where Theseus’ spouse
Over the pathless waves towards him bows.

But, for the general award of love
The little sweet doth kill much bitterness;
Though Dido silent is in under-grove,
And Isabella’s was a great distress,
Though young Lorenzo in warm Indian clove
Was not embalm’d, this truth is not the less—
Even bees, the little almsmen of spring-bowers,
Know there is richest juice in poison-flowers.
   ——————
She wept alone for pleasures not to be;
Sorely she wept until the night came on,
And then, instead of love, O misery!
She brooded o’er the luxury alone:
What might have been too plainly did she see,[61]
And to the silence made a gentle moan,
Spreading her perfect arms upon the air,
And on her couch low murmuring “Where? O where?”

Were they unhappy then?—It can't be—
Too many tears have been shed for lovers,
Too many sighs we give them in payment,
Too much sympathy after they’re gone,
Too many sad stories we encounter,
Whose content in bright gold would be better shared;
Except in one tale where Theseus’ wife
Bows over the endless waves towards him.

But, for the general outcome of love
A little bit of sweetness can usually offset a lot of bitterness;
Though Dido is silent in the underbrush,
Isabella met a tragic fate,
Though young Lorenzo in fragrant Indian spice
This truth still remains valid—
Even bees, the little givers of spring blooms,
Know there's the richest nectar in poisonous flowers.
   ——————
She wept alone for joys that never were;
She cried heavily until night arrived,
And then, instead of love, oh misery!
She savored luxury all on her own:
What might have been was all too clear to her,[61]
And into the silence, she let out a soft sigh,
Spreading her perfect arms into the air,
And on her couch, softly murmuring “Where? Oh where?”

I heard from Rice this morning—very witty—and have just written to Bailey. Don’t you think I am brushing up in the letter way? and being in for it, you shall hear again from me very shortly:—if you will promise not to put hand to paper for me until you can do it with a tolerable ease of health—except it be a line or two. Give my Love to your Mother and Sisters. Remember me to the Butlers—not forgetting Sarah.

I heard from Rice this morning—he’s very witty—and I just wrote to Bailey. Don’t you think I’m getting better at writing letters? Since I’m on a roll, you’ll hear from me again really soon—if you promise not to write back until you’re feeling better, unless it’s just a line or two. Send my love to your mom and sisters. Please say hi to the Butlers, especially Sarah.

Your affectionate Friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


LII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Teignmouth, May 3d [1818].

Teignmouth, May 3, 1818.

My dear Reynolds—What I complain of is that I have been in so uneasy a state of Mind as not to be fit to write to an invalid. I cannot write to any length under a disguised feeling. I should have loaded you with an addition of gloom, which I am sure you do not want. I am now thank God in a humour to give you a good groat’s worth—for Tom, after a Night without a Wink of sleep, and over-burthened with fever, has got up after a refreshing day-sleep and is better than he has been for a long time; and you I trust have been again round the common without any effect but refreshment. As to the Matter I hope I can say with Sir Andrew[62] “I have matter enough in my head” in your favour—And now, in the second place, for I reckon that I have finished my Imprimis, I am glad you blow up the weather—all through your letter there is a leaning towards a climate-curse, and you know what a delicate satisfaction there is in having a vexation anathematised: one would think there has been growing up for these last four thousand years, a grand-child Scion of the old forbidden tree, and that some modern Eve had just violated it; and that there was come with double charge

My dear Reynolds—What I'm trying to say is that I’ve been feeling so uneasy that I haven’t been able to write to someone dealing with illness. I can’t write much when I’m emotionally unsettled. I would have just added gloom, which I know you don’t need. Thankfully, I’m now in a good mood to share some positive news—Tom, after a night of no sleep and troubled with fever, woke up after a refreshing nap and is feeling better than he has in a long time; and I hope you’ve managed to walk around the common without anything but a sense of refreshment. As for the matter, I believe I can say with Sir Andrew[62] “I have enough on my mind” in your favor—And now, secondly, since I consider my initial point finished, I’m glad you speak out about the weather—throughout your letter, there’s an inclination toward cursing the climate, and you know how satisfying it can feel to vent about a frustration: it seems like for the last four thousand years, a grandchild of the old forbidden tree has been quietly growing, and some modern Eve has just broken its rules; as if we’ve come under double distress.

“Notus and Afer, black with thundrous clouds
From Serraliona—”

“Notus and Afer, dark with thunderous clouds
From Serraliona—”

I shall breathe worsted stockings[63] sooner than I thought for—Tom wants to be in Town—we will have some such days upon the heath like that of last summer—and why not with the same book? or what say you to a black Letter Chaucer, printed in 1596: aye I’ve got one huzza! I shall have it bound en gothique—a nice sombre binding—it will go a little way to unmodernise. And also I see no reason, because I have been away this last month, why I should not have a peep at your[Pg 104] Spenserian—notwithstanding you speak of your office, in my thought a little too early, for I do not see why a Mind like yours is not capable of harbouring and digesting the whole Mystery of Law as easily as Parson Hugh does pippins, which did not hinder him from his poetic canary.[64] Were I to study physic or rather Medicine again, I feel it would not make the least difference in my Poetry; when the mind is in its infancy a Bias is in reality a Bias, but when we have acquired more strength, a Bias becomes no Bias. Every department of Knowledge we see excellent and calculated towards a great whole—I am so convinced of this that I am glad at not having given away my medical Books, which I shall again look over to keep alive the little I know thitherwards; and moreover intend through you and Rice to become a sort of pip-civilian. An extensive knowledge is needful to thinking people—it takes away the heat and fever; and helps, by widening speculation, to ease the Burden of the Mystery, a thing which I begin to understand a little, and which weighed upon you in the most gloomy and true sentence in your Letter. The difference of high Sensations with and without knowledge appears to me this: in the latter case we are falling continually ten thousand fathoms deep and being blown up again, without wings, and with all horror of a bare-shouldered Creature—in the former case, our shoulders are fledged, and we go through the same air and space without fear. This is running one’s rigs on the score of abstracted benefit—when we come to human Life and the affections, it is impossible to know how a parallel of breast and head can be drawn (you will forgive me for thus privately treading out of my depth, and take it for treading as school-boys tread the water); it is impossible to know how far knowledge will console us for the death of a friend, and the ill “that flesh is heir to.” With respect to the affections and Poetry you must know by a [Pg 105]sympathy my thoughts that way, and I daresay these few lines will be but a ratification: I wrote them on Mayday—and intend to finish the ode all in good time—

I’ll wear worsted stockings[63] sooner than I expected—Tom wants to be in town—we’ll have some days on the heath like last summer—and why not with the same book? How about a black-letter Chaucer published in 1596: yes, I’ve got one, hooray! I’ll have it bound in a gothic style—a nice dark binding—it’ll help to make things feel less modern. Also, I see no reason, just because I’ve been away this past month, why I shouldn’t take a look at your[Pg 104] Spenserian—despite your comments about your work, which I think is a bit premature, because I don’t see why a mind like yours can’t grasp and process the entire Mystery of Law as easily as Parson Hugh does with apples, and that didn’t stop him from being a poet.[64] If I were to study medicine again, I feel it wouldn’t change my poetry at all; when our minds are young, a bias feels like a bias, but as we grow stronger, a bias becomes nothing. Every field of knowledge is valuable and contributes to a greater whole—I believe this so much that I’m glad I didn’t give away my medical books, which I’ll look over again to keep up the little I know about it; I also intend to become a sort of medical civilian through you and Rice. A broad understanding is essential for thoughtful people—it eases the tension and helps, by expanding our thinking, to lighten the burden of the mysteries of life, which I’m starting to grasp a bit, and which weighed heavy on you in the most serious and true line of your letter. The difference between intense sensations with and without knowledge seems to me this: without knowledge, we keep plummeting thousands of fathoms deep and then being propelled back up, without wings, feeling like a terrified, exposed creature—but with knowledge, we’ve got wings, and we can navigate the same air and space without fear. This is focusing on abstract benefits—when it comes to real life and emotions, it’s tough to say how a connection between heart and mind can be drawn (forgive me for venturing beyond my depth in this private reflection, and think of it as a schoolboy testing the waters); it’s impossible to know how much knowledge will comfort us after a friend’s death, and the woes that “flesh is heir to.” Regarding emotions and poetry, you must know through a[Pg 105] shared understanding my thoughts on this, and I bet these few lines will just confirm that: I wrote them on May Day—and I plan to finish the ode in due time—

Mother of Hermes! and still youthful Maia!
May I sing to thee
As thou wast hymned on the shores of Baiæ?
Or may I woo thee
In earlier Sicilian? or thy smiles
Seek as they once were sought, in Grecian isles,
By Bards who died content on pleasant sward,
Leaving great verse unto a little clan?
O, give me their old vigour, and unheard
Save of the quiet Primrose, and the span
Of heaven and few ears,
Rounded by thee, my song should die away
Content as theirs,
Rich in the simple worship of a day.—

Mother of Hermes! and still youthful Maia!
Can I sing for you?
As you were celebrated on the shores of Baiæ?
Can I take you out?
In earlier Sicilian? or let your smiles
Be sought as they once were in Greek islands,
By poets who died happy on lovely grass,
Leaving beautiful verse for a small group?
Oh, give me their old energy, and unheard
Except for the quiet Primrose, and the stretch
Of heaven and a few listeners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Surrounded by you, my song should fade away
Satisfied like theirs,
Rich in the simple worship of a day.—

You may perhaps be anxious to know for fact to what sentence in your Letter I allude. You say, “I fear there is little chance of anything else in this life”—you seem by that to have been going through with a more painful and acute zest the same labyrinth that I have—I have come to the same conclusion thus far. My Branchings out therefrom have been numerous: one of them is the consideration of Wordsworth’s genius and as a help, in the manner of gold being the meridian Line of worldly wealth, how he differs from Milton. And here I have nothing but surmises, from an uncertainty whether Milton’s apparently less anxiety for Humanity proceeds from his seeing further or not than Wordsworth: And whether Wordsworth has in truth epic passion, and martyrs himself to the human heart, the main region of his song. In regard to his genius alone—we find what he says true as far as we have experienced, and we can judge no further but by larger experience—for axioms in philosophy are not axioms until they are proved upon our pulses. We read fine things, but never feel them to the full until we have gone the same steps as the author.—I know this is not plain; you will know exactly my meaning[Pg 106] when I say that now I shall relish Hamlet more than I ever have done—Or, better—you are sensible no man can set down Venery as a bestial or joyless thing until he is sick of it, and therefore all philosophising on it would be mere wording. Until we are sick, we understand not; in fine, as Byron says, “Knowledge is sorrow”; and I go on to say that “Sorrow is wisdom”—and further for aught we can know for certainty “Wisdom is folly”—So you see how I have run away from Wordsworth and Milton, and shall still run away from what was in my head, to observe, that some kind of letters are good squares, others handsome ovals, and other some orbicular, others spheroid—and why should not there be another species with two rough edges like a Rat-trap? I hope you will find all my long letters of that species, and all will be well; for by merely touching the spring delicately and ethereally, the rough-edged will fly immediately into a proper compactness; and thus you may make a good wholesome loaf, with your own leaven in it, of my fragments—If you cannot find this said Rat-trap sufficiently tractable, alas for me, it being an impossibility in grain for my ink to stain otherwise: If I scribble long letters I must play my vagaries—I must be too heavy, or too light, for whole pages—I must be quaint and free of Tropes and figures—I must play my draughts as I please, and for my advantage and your erudition, crown a white with a black, or a black with a white, and move into black or white, far and near as I please—I must go from Hazlitt to Patmore, and make Wordsworth and Coleman play at leap-frog, or keep one of them down a whole half-holiday at fly-the-garter—“From Gray to Gay, from Little to Shakspeare.” Also as a long cause requires two or more sittings of the Court, so a long letter will require two or more sittings of the Breech, wherefore I shall resume after dinner—

You might be curious to know which part of your letter I'm referring to. You mentioned, “I fear there is little chance of anything else in this life”—it sounds like you’ve been navigating the same difficult maze that I have. So far, I’ve reached the same conclusion. I’ve branched out from that thought in many ways: one of them is considering Wordsworth's genius and, like gold being the standard of worldly wealth, how he differs from Milton. I can only guess whether Milton’s apparently lesser concern for humanity comes from him seeing further than Wordsworth, and whether Wordsworth truly has epic passion, sacrificing himself for the human heart, which is the core of his poetry. Regarding his genius alone, we find that what he says is true as far as we’ve experienced, and we can’t judge beyond that without greater experience—because philosophical truths aren’t truths until proven by our own feelings. We read beautiful things, but we only truly understand them after sharing the same journey as the author. I know this isn't clear; you’ll understand exactly what I mean when I say I’ll now appreciate Hamlet more than I ever have. Or, to put it better—no one can call desire a base or joyless thing until they grow tired of it, and all philosophical musings on it would just be empty words. Until we’re fed up, we don’t truly understand; in short, as Byron says, “Knowledge is sorrow”; and I’ll add that “Sorrow is wisdom”—and for all we can know for sure, “Wisdom is folly.” So, you see how I’ve strayed from Wordsworth and Milton, and I’ll continue to wander from my original thought to point out that some letters are neat squares, others are elegant ovals, some are round, others are spherical—and why shouldn’t there be another type with two sharp edges like a rat trap? I hope you find all my long letters of that type, and all will be well; because just by gently and ethereally touching the spring, the rough edges will immediately come together nicely; and thus, you could turn my fragments into a wholesome loaf with your own yeast in it. If you can’t make this so-called rat trap work well enough, woe is me, as it’s impossible for my ink to do otherwise. If I’m writing long letters, I have to be whimsical—I might be too serious or too light across entire pages—I have to be original and free of clichés—I must play my game as I wish, for my benefit and your enlightenment, pairing a white with a black, or a black with a white, moving between them as I like—I have to connect Hazlitt to Patmore, and make Wordsworth and Coleman jump over each other, or keep one of them down for an entire afternoon game of fly-the-garter—“From Gray to Gay, from Little to Shakespeare.” Just as a lengthy case needs multiple court sessions, a long letter will need several sittings to write, so I’ll pick this up again after dinner—

Have you not seen a Gull, an orc, a Sea-Mew, or anything to bring this Line to a proper length, and also fill[Pg 107] up this clear part; that like the Gull I may dip[65]—I hope, not out of sight—and also, like a Gull, I hope to be lucky in a good-sized fish—This crossing a letter is not without its association—for chequer-work leads us naturally to a Milkmaid, a Milkmaid to Hogarth, Hogarth to Shakspeare—Shakspeare to Hazlitt—Hazlitt to Shakspeare—and thus by merely pulling an apron-string we set a pretty peal of Chimes at work—Let them chime on while, with your patience, I will return to Wordsworth—whether or no he has an extended vision or a circumscribed grandeur—whether he is an eagle in his nest or on the wing—And to be more explicit and to show you how tall I stand by the giant, I will put down a simile of human life as far as I now perceive it; that is, to the point to which I say we both have arrived at—Well—I compare human life to a large Mansion of Many apartments, two of which I can only describe, the doors of the rest being as yet shut upon me—The first we step into we call the infant or thoughtless Chamber, in which we remain as long as we do not think—We remain there a long while, and notwithstanding the doors of the second Chamber remain wide open, showing a bright appearance, we care not to hasten to it; but are at length imperceptibly impelled by the awakening of the thinking principle within us—we no sooner get into the second Chamber, which I shall call the Chamber of Maiden-Thought, than we become intoxicated with the light and the atmosphere, we see nothing but pleasant wonders, and think of delaying there for ever in delight: However among the effects this breathing is father of is that tremendous one of sharpening one’s vision into the heart and nature of Man—of convincing one’s nerves that the world is full of Misery and Heartbreak, Pain, Sickness, and oppression—whereby this Chamber of Maiden Thought becomes gradually darkened, and at the same time, on all sides of it, many doors are[Pg 108] set open—but all dark—all leading to dark passages—We see not the balance of good and evil—we are in a mist—we are now in that state—We feel the “burden of the Mystery.” To this point was Wordsworth come, as far as I can conceive, when he wrote ‘Tintern Abbey,’ and it seems to me that his Genius is explorative of those dark Passages. Now if we live, and go on thinking, we too shall explore them—He is a genius and superior to us, in so far as he can, more than we, make discoveries and shed a light in them—Here I must think Wordsworth is deeper than Milton, though I think it has depended more upon the general and gregarious advance of intellect, than individual greatness of Mind—From the Paradise Lost and the other Works of Milton, I hope it is not too presuming, even between ourselves, to say, that his Philosophy, human and divine, may be tolerably understood by one not much advanced in years. In his time, Englishmen were just emancipated from a great superstition, and Men had got hold of certain points and resting-places in reasoning which were too newly born to be doubted, and too much opposed by the Mass of Europe not to be thought ethereal and authentically divine—Who could gainsay his ideas on virtue, vice, and Chastity in Comus, just at the time of the dismissal of a hundred disgraces? who would not rest satisfied with his hintings at good and evil in the Paradise Lost, when just free from the Inquisition and burning in Smithfield? The Reformation produced such immediate and great benefits, that Protestantism was considered under the immediate eye of heaven, and its own remaining Dogmas and superstitions then, as it were, regenerated, constituted those resting-places and seeming sure points of Reasoning—from that I have mentioned, Milton, whatever he may have thought in the sequel, appears to have been content with these by his writings—He did not think into the human heart as Wordsworth has done—Yet Milton as a Philosopher had sure as great powers as Wordsworth—What is[Pg 109] then to be inferred? O many things—It proves there is really a grand march of intellect,—It proves that a mighty providence subdues the mightiest Minds to the service of the time being, whether it be in human Knowledge or Religion. I have often pitied a tutor who has to hear “Nom. Musa” so often dinn’d into his ears—I hope you may not have the same pain in this scribbling—I may have read these things before, but I never had even a thus dim perception of them; and moreover I like to say my lesson to one who will endure my tediousness for my own sake—After all there is certainly something real in the world—Moore’s present to Hazlitt is real—I like that Moore, and am glad I saw him at the Theatre just before I left Town. Tom has spit a leetle blood this afternoon, and that is rather a damper—but I know—the truth is there is something real in the World. Your third Chamber of Life shall be a lucky and a gentle one—stored with the wine of love—and the Bread of Friendship—When you see George if he should not have received a letter from me tell him he will find one at home most likely—tell Bailey I hope soon to see him—Remember me to all. The leaves have been out here for mony a day—I have written to George for the first stanzas of my Isabel—I shall have them soon, and will copy the whole out for you.

Have you seen a gull, an orc, a sea-mew, or anything that would make this line a proper length, and also fill[Pg 107] up this clear space? Like the gull, I want to dip[65]—I hope not out of sight—and also, like a gull, I hope to catch a good-sized fish. This crossing a letter isn't without its associations—for checkerboard patterns naturally lead us to a milkmaid, the milkmaid to Hogarth, Hogarth to Shakespeare—Shakespeare to Hazlitt—Hazlitt back to Shakespeare—so by just tugging on an apron string, we set off a lovely chime. Let them chime while, with your patience, I return to Wordsworth—whether or not he has a broad vision or a limited grandeur—whether he is an eagle in its nest or soaring through the air. To be more explicit and to show you how I measure up to the giant, I’ll express a simile of human life as far as I can observe it; that is, to the point we've both reached. Well—I compare human life to a large mansion with many rooms, but I can only describe two, with the doors to the others still shut to me. The first room we enter we call the chamber of infancy or thoughtlessness, where we stay as long as we don’t think. We linger there for a long time, and even though the doors of the second chamber are wide open, revealing a bright appearance, we don't rush to it. But eventually, we are subtly pushed by the awakening of our thinking nature within us. As soon as we step into the second chamber, which I’ll call the chamber of maiden thought, we become intoxicated by the light and atmosphere. We see nothing but wonderful things and consider delaying our stay there forever in pleasure. However, one effect of this breathing is the intense sharpening of our vision into the heart and nature of humanity—convincing our nerves that the world is filled with misery, heartbreak, pain, sickness, and oppression—such that this chamber of maiden thought gradually becomes darkened, while at the same time, many doors all around it are[Pg 108] open—but all dark—all leading to shadowy passageways. We cannot see the balance of good and evil—we are in a fog—we now find ourselves in this state. We feel the “burden of the mystery.” This is where I believe Wordsworth was when he wrote ‘Tintern Abbey,’ and it seems to me that his genius is exploring those dark passages. If we continue to live and think, we too shall explore them—he is a genius and superior to us in his ability to make discoveries and shed light upon them. Here I think Wordsworth is deeper than Milton, though I believe it has more to do with the general and collective advancement of intellect than individual greatness of mind. From Paradise Lost and Milton's other works, I hope it’s not too presumptuous to say, even between ourselves, that his philosophy, both human and divine, can be reasonably understood by someone not yet advanced in years. In his time, Englishmen had just been freed from a great superstition, and people had grasped certain points and resting places in reasoning that were too newly formed to be questioned and too opposed by the rest of Europe to be considered anything but ethereal and authentically divine. Who could argue against his ideas on virtue, vice, and chastity in Comus, just as a hundred disgraceful things were being dismissed? Who wouldn’t be satisfied with his hints about good and evil in Paradise Lost when just liberated from the Inquisition and the burning at Smithfield? The Reformation brought such immediate and significant benefits that Protestantism was viewed under the direct gaze of heaven, and its remaining dogmas and superstitions were, in a way, renewed, creating those resting places and seemingly solid points of reasoning. From what I mentioned earlier, Milton, regardless of what he may have thought afterward, appears to have been content with these in his writings—he didn’t probe into the human heart as Wordsworth has. Still, Milton as a philosopher had surely as much power as Wordsworth. So what can we infer? Oh, many things—it shows that there truly is a grand progression of intellect—it proves that a mighty providence leads the mightiest minds to serve the present time, whether it be in human knowledge or religion. I often feel sorry for a tutor who has to hear “Nom. Musa” so often echoed in his ears—I hope you don’t share the same discomfort in this scribbling. I may have read these things before, but I've never had a perception of them this vivid; moreover, I enjoy sharing my lessons with someone who will tolerate my tediousness for my own sake. After all, there is definitely something real in the world—Moore’s gift to Hazlitt is real—I like that Moore, and I’m glad I saw him at the theater just before I left town. Tom has coughed up a leetle blood this afternoon, which is rather concerning—but I know—the truth is there is something real in the world. Your third chamber of life will be a fortunate and gentle one—filled with the wine of love—and the bread of friendship. When you see George, if he hasn't received a letter from me, tell him he will likely find one at home—tell Bailey I hope to see him soon—remember me to everyone. The leaves have been out here for many days—I’ve written to George for the first stanzas of my Isabel—I should have them soon and will copy the entire thing out for you.

Your affectionate Friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


LIII.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

Hampstead, Thursday [May 28, 1818].

Hampstead, Thursday, May 28, 1818.

My dear Bailey—I should have answered your Letter on the Moment, if I could have said yes to your invitation. What hinders me is insuperable: I will tell it at a little length. You know my Brother George has been out of employ for some time: it has weighed very much upon him, and driven him to scheme and turn over things in his Mind. The result has been his resolution to emigrate to the back Settlements of America, become[Pg 110] Farmer and work with his own hands, after purchasing 14 hundred acres of the American Government. This for many reasons has met with my entire Consent—and the chief one is this; he is of too independent and liberal a Mind to get on in Trade in this Country, in which a generous Man with a scanty resource must be ruined. I would sooner he should till the ground than bow to a customer. There is no choice with him: he could not bring himself to the latter. I would not consent to his going alone;—no—but that objection is done away with: he will marry before he sets sail a young lady he has known for several years, of a nature liberal and high-spirited enough to follow him to the Banks of the Mississippi. He will set off in a month or six weeks, and you will see how I should wish to pass that time with him.—And then I must set out on a journey of my own. Brown and I are going a pedestrian tour through the north of England and Scotland as far as John o’ Grot’s. I have this morning such a lethargy that I cannot write. The reason of my delaying is oftentimes from this feeling,—I wait for a proper temper. Now you ask for an immediate answer, I do not like to wait even till to-morrow. However, I am now so depressed that I have not an idea to put to paper—my hand feels like lead—and yet it is an unpleasant numbness; it does not take away the pain of Existence. I don’t know what to write.

My dear Bailey—I should have replied to your letter right away if I could have accepted your invitation. What’s holding me back is unavoidable, and I’ll explain it a bit. You know my brother George has been out of work for a while, which has really weighed on him and made him think through a lot of things. As a result, he’s decided to move to the backcountry of America, become a farmer, and work with his own hands after buying 1,400 acres from the American government. I completely support this decision for many reasons, but the main one is that he has too independent and open-minded of a spirit to succeed in business here, where a generous man with limited means is often ruined. I’d rather he farm than bow to a customer. He doesn’t have any choice; he couldn’t bring himself to do the latter. I wouldn’t agree to him going alone—but that concern is taken care of: he’s going to marry a young lady he’s known for several years, who is independent and spirited enough to follow him to the banks of the Mississippi. He’ll be leaving in a month or six weeks, and you can see that I wish I could spend that time with him. Then, I have to embark on a journey of my own. Brown and I are planning a walking tour through northern England and Scotland all the way to John o’ Groats. This morning, I feel so lethargic that I can’t write. Often, the reason for my delays is this feeling—I wait for the right mindset. Now that you’ve asked for an immediate response, I don’t like to wait even until tomorrow. However, I’m so down that I can’t think of anything to write—my hand feels heavy, and yet it’s an uncomfortable numbness; it doesn’t take away the pain of existence. I don’t know what to say.


Monday [June 1].

Monday, June 1.

You see how I have delayed; and even now I have but a confused idea of what I should be about. My intellect must be in a degenerating state—it must be—for when I should be writing about—God knows what—I am troubling you with moods of my own mind, or rather body, for mind there is none. I am in that temper that if I were under water I would scarcely kick to come up to the top—I know very well ’tis all nonsense—In a short time I hope I shall be in a temper to feel sensibly your mention of my book. In vain have[Pg 111] I waited till Monday to have any Interest in that or anything else. I feel no spur at my Brother’s going to America, and am almost stony-hearted about his wedding. All this will blow over—All I am sorry for is having to write to you in such a time—but I cannot force my letters in a hotbed. I could not feel comfortable in making sentences for you. I am your debtor—I must ever remain so—nor do I wish to be clear of any Rational debt: there is a comfort in throwing oneself on the charity of one’s friends—’tis like the albatross sleeping on its wings. I will be to you wine in the cellar, and the more modestly, or rather, indolently, I retire into the backward bin, the more Falerne will I be at the drinking. There is one thing I must mention—my Brother talks of sailing in a fortnight—if so I will most probably be with you a week before I set out for Scotland. The middle of your first page should be sufficient to rouse me. What I said is true, and I have dreamt of your mention of it, and my not answering it has weighed on me since. If I come, I will bring your letter, and hear more fully your sentiments on one or two points. I will call about the Lectures at Taylor’s, and at Little Britain, to-morrow. Yesterday I dined with Hazlitt, Barnes, and Wilkie, at Haydon’s. The topic was the Duke of Wellington—very amusingly pro-and-con’d. Reynolds has been getting much better; and Rice may begin to crow, for he got a little so-so at a party of his, and was none the worse for it the next morning. I hope I shall soon see you, for we must have many new thoughts and feelings to analyse, and to discover whether a little more knowledge has not made us more ignorant.

You can see how I've been putting this off; even now, I only have a jumbled idea of what I should be doing. My mind must be in a downward spiral—it has to be—because while I should be writing about—God knows what—I’m bothering you with my own moods, or more accurately, my physical state, since I can't think straight. I'm in such a mood that if I were underwater, I wouldn't even bother kicking to come up. I know it’s all nonsense—I hope that soon I’ll be in a better mood to appreciate your mention of my book. I’ve waited in vain until Monday to feel any interest in that or anything else. My brother going to America doesn't motivate me at all, and I feel almost indifferent about his wedding. This too shall pass. The only thing I'm sorry about is writing to you at such a time—but I can’t force my letters when I'm feeling this way. I wouldn't feel right trying to compose sentences for you. I owe you—I'll always owe you—and I don't want to be free of any rational debt: there’s comfort in relying on the kindness of friends—it’s like an albatross resting on its wings. I’ll be like wine stored in the cellar, and the more I quietly retreat into the back of the cellar, the more exquisite I’ll be when it comes time to drink. There’s one thing I need to mention—my brother is thinking about sailing in two weeks—if that happens, I’ll likely be with you for a week before I head off to Scotland. The middle of your first page should be enough to kickstart my motivation. What I said is true, and I dreamt about your mention of it; not responding has been weighing on me since. If I visit, I'll bring your letter and hear your thoughts on a couple of points. Tomorrow, I’ll check in about the Lectures at Taylor’s and Little Britain. Yesterday, I had lunch with Hazlitt, Barnes, and Wilkie at Haydon’s. We spent the time discussing the Duke of Wellington—entertainingly debating both sides. Reynolds has been improving quite a bit; and Rice can start celebrating, as he got a bit tipsy at a party of his, and he was fine the next morning. I hope to see you soon because we have so many new thoughts and feelings to dissect and to see if a little more knowledge hasn’t made us even more clueless.

Yours affectionately
John Keats.

With love, John Keats.

 

 


LIV.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

London [June 10, 1818].

London [June 10, 1818].

My dear Bailey—I have been very much gratified and very much hurt by your letters in the Oxford[Pg 112] Paper:[66] because independent of that unlawful and mortal feeling of pleasure at praise, there is a glory in enthusiasm; and because the world is malignant enough to chuckle at the most honourable Simplicity. Yes, on my soul, my dear Bailey, you are too simple for the world—and that Idea makes me sick of it. How is it that by extreme opposites we have, as it were, got discontented nerves? You have all your life (I think so) believed everybody. I have suspected everybody. And, although you have been so deceived, you make a simple appeal—the world has something else to do, and I am glad of it—Were it in my choice, I would reject a Petrarchal coronation—on account of my dying day, and because women have cancers. I should not by rights speak in this tone to you for it is an incendiary spirit that would do so. Yet I am not old enough or magnanimous enough to annihilate self—and it would perhaps be paying you an ill compliment. I was in hopes some little time back to be able to relieve your dulness by my spirits—to point out things in the world worth your enjoyment—and now I am never alone without rejoicing that there is such a thing as death—without placing my ultimate in the glory of dying for a great human purpose. Perhaps if my affairs were in a different state, I should not have written the above—you shall judge: I have two brothers; one is driven, by the “burden of Society,” to America; the other with an exquisite love of life, is in a lingering state—My love for my Brothers, from the early loss of our Parents, and even from earlier misfortunes,[67] has grown into an affection “passing the love of women.” I have been ill-tempered with them—I have vexed them—but the thought of them has always stifled the impression that any woman might otherwise have made upon me. I have a sister too, and may not follow them either to America or to the grave. Life must be undergone, and I certainly derive some[Pg 113] consolation from the thought of writing one or two more poems before it ceases.

My dear Bailey—I have been both very pleased and very hurt by your letters in the Oxford[Pg 112] Paper:[66] because aside from that unlawful and intense feeling of pleasure at being praised, there is a certain glory in enthusiasm; and because the world is unkind enough to laugh at the most honorable simplicity. Yes, I swear, my dear Bailey, you are too innocent for the world—and that thought makes me sick of it. How is it that through extreme opposites we have, in a way, developed discontented nerves? You have, I believe, trusted everyone throughout your life. I have been suspicious of everyone. And even though you've been misled, you make a straightforward appeal—the world has other matters to attend to, and I’m thankful for that—If I had a choice, I would turn down a Petrarchan coronation—because of my dying days, and because women get cancer. I shouldn’t really speak to you in this way since it’s an incendiary spirit that would do so. But I'm not old enough or generous enough to eliminate my own self—and it might not be a kind compliment to you. I had hoped some time ago to lift your spirits with my own—to point out things in the world worth enjoying—and now I can’t help but feel grateful for the existence of death—dreaming of dying for a significant human cause. Maybe if my situation were different, I wouldn't have written the above—you can judge for yourself: I have two brothers; one is going to America, driven by the “burden of Society”; the other, with a deep love for life, is in a slow decline—My love for my brothers, stemming from the early loss of our parents and even earlier misfortunes,[67] has grown into a bond that “surpasses the love of women.” I have been short-tempered with them—I have upset them—but the thought of them has always overshadowed any impression that other women might have made on me. I have a sister too, and I can’t follow them to America or to the grave. Life has to be lived, and I do find some[Pg 113] comfort in the thought of writing one or two more poems before it ends.

I have heard some hints of your retiring to Scotland—I should like to know your feeling on it—it seems rather remote. Perhaps Gleig will have a duty near you. I am not certain whether I shall be able to go any journey, on account of my Brother Tom, and a little indisposition of my own. If I do not you shall see me soon, if no on my return or I’ll quarter myself on you next winter. I had known my sister-in-law some time before she was my sister, and was very fond of her. I like her better and better. She is the most disinterested woman I ever knew—that is to say, she goes beyond degree in it. To see an entirely disinterested girl quite happy is the most pleasant and extraordinary thing in the world—It depends upon a thousand circumstances—On my word it is extraordinary. Women must want Imagination, and they may thank God for it; and so may we, that a delicate being can feel happy without any sense of crime. It puzzles me, and I have no sort of logic to comfort me—I shall think it over. I am not at home, and your letter being there I cannot look it over to answer any particular—only I must say I feel that passage of Dante. If I take any book with me it shall be those minute volumes of Carey, for they will go into the aptest corner.

I’ve heard you might be moving to Scotland—I’d love to know your thoughts on that—it seems pretty far away. Maybe Gleig will have a role nearby. I’m not sure if I’ll be able to travel due to my brother Tom and a bit of my own illness. If I can’t, you’ll see me soon, if not on my way back then I’ll crash at your place next winter. I had known my sister-in-law long before she became my sister, and I’ve always liked her a lot. I like her more and more. She’s the most selfless woman I’ve ever met—she really takes it to another level. Seeing a completely selfless girl truly happy is one of the most pleasant and remarkable things in the world—it all depends on so many factors—It truly is remarkable. Women must lack imagination, and they can thank God for it; and so can we, since it’s amazing that such a delicate person can feel happy without any sense of wrongdoing. It confuses me, and I don’t have any logic to help me—I’ll think about it some more. I’m not home, and since your letter is there I can’t check it to answer any specific points—but I have to say I feel that quote from Dante. If I take a book with me, it’ll be those small volumes by Carey, since they’ll fit just right.

Reynolds is getting, I may say, robust, his illness has been of service to him—like every one just recovered, he is high-spirited—I hear also good accounts of Rice. With respect to domestic literature, the Edinburgh Magazine, in another blow-up against Hunt, calls me “the amiable Mister Keats”—and I have more than a laurel from the Quarterly Reviewers for they have smothered me in “Foliage.” I want to read you my “Pot of Basil”—if you go to Scotland, I should much like to read it there to you, among the snows of next winter. My Brothers’ remembrances to you.

Reynolds is getting, I have to say, really strong; his illness has actually helped him—like everyone who has just recovered, he’s feeling upbeat. I've also heard good things about Rice. As for domestic literature, the Edinburgh Magazine, in another attack on Hunt, refers to me as “the nice Mister Keats”—and I have more than just a laurel from the Quarterly Reviewers since they’ve showered me with praise in “Foliage.” I want to share my “Pot of Basil” with you—if you go to Scotland, I would really like to read it to you there, amidst the snow next winter. My brothers send their regards to you.

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


LV.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

[Hampstead,] Sunday Evening [June 21, 1818].

[Hampstead,] Sunday Evening [June 21, 1818].

My dear Taylor—I am sorry I have not had time to call and wish you health till my return—Really I have been hard run these last three days—However, au revoir, God keep us all well! I start to-morrow Morning. My brother Tom will I am afraid be lonely. I can scarce ask a loan of books for him, since I still keep those you lent me a year ago. If I am overweening, you will I know be indulgent. Therefore when you shall write, do send him some you think will be most amusing—he will be careful in returning them. Let him have one of my books bound. I am ashamed to catalogue these messages. There is but one more, which ought to go for nothing as there is a lady concerned. I promised Mrs. Reynolds one of my books bound. As I cannot write in it let the opposite[68] be pasted in ’prythee. Remember me to Percy St.—Tell Hilton that one gratification on my return will be to find him engaged on a history piece to his own content—And tell Dewint I shall become a disputant on the landscape—Bow for me very genteelly to Mrs. D. or she will not admit your diploma. Remember me to Hessey, saying I hope he’ll Cary his point. I would not forget Woodhouse. Adieu!

My dear Taylor—I’m sorry I haven’t had the chance to call and wish you good health until I return—Honestly, I’ve been really busy these last three days—Anyway, see you later, and may God keep us all well! I’m leaving tomorrow morning. I’m afraid my brother Tom will be lonely. I can hardly ask to borrow books for him since I still have the ones you lent me a year ago. If I’m being too forward, I know you’ll be understanding. So when you write, please send him some books you think he’ll enjoy—he’ll take good care of them. Let him have one of my books bound. I’m embarrassed to list all these requests. There’s just one more, which might not matter since it involves a lady. I promised Mrs. Reynolds a bound copy of one of my books. Since I can’t write in it, please have the opposite[68] pasted in. Remember me to Percy St.—Tell Hilton that one thing I’m looking forward to when I return is finding him working on a history piece that he enjoys—And tell Dewint I’ll be ready to discuss landscapes—Please give my regards to Mrs. D. very politely, or she won’t acknowledge your diploma. Remember me to Hessey and tell him I hope he’ll Cary his point. I wouldn’t forget Woodhouse. Goodbye!

Your sincere friend
John o’ Grots.

Your genuine friend
John o’ Grots.

 

 


LVI.—TO THOMAS KEATS.

Keswick, June 29th [1818].

Keswick, June 29, 1818.

My dear Tom—I cannot make my Journal as distinct and actual as I could wish, from having been engaged in writing to George, and therefore I must tell you without circumstance that we proceeded from Ambleside to Rydal, saw the Waterfalls there, and called on [Pg 115]Wordsworth, who was not at home, nor was any one of his family. I wrote a note and left it on the mantel-piece. Thence on we came to the foot of Helvellyn, where we slept, but could not ascend it for the mist. I must mention that from Rydal we passed Thirlswater, and a fine pass in the Mountains—from Helvellyn we came to Keswick on Derwent Water. The approach to Derwent Water surpassed Windermere—it is richly wooded, and shut in with rich-toned Mountains. From Helvellyn to Keswick was eight miles to Breakfast, after which we took a complete circuit of the Lake, going about ten miles, and seeing on our way the Fall of Lowdore. I had an easy climb among the streams, about the fragments of Rocks and should have got I think to the summit, but unfortunately I was damped by slipping one leg into a squashy hole. There is no great body of water, but the accompaniment is delightful; for it oozes out from a cleft in perpendicular Rocks, all fledged with Ash and other beautiful trees.[69] It is a strange thing how they got there. At the south end of the Lake, the Mountains of Borrowdale are perhaps as fine as anything we have seen. On our return from this circuit, we ordered dinner, and set forth about a mile and a half on the Penrith road, to see the Druid temple. We had a fag up hill, rather too near dinner-time, which was rendered void by the gratification of seeing those aged stones on a gentle rise in the midst of the Mountains, which at that time darkened all around, except at the fresh opening of the Vale of St. John. We went to bed rather fatigued, but not so much so as to hinder us getting up this morning to mount Skiddaw. It promised all along to be fair, and we had fagged and tugged nearly to the top, when, at half-past six, there came a Mist upon us and shut out the view. We did not, however, lose anything by it: we were high enough without mist to see the coast of Scotland—the[Pg 116] Irish Sea—the hills beyond Lancaster—and nearly all the large ones of Cumberland and Westmoreland, particularly Helvellyn and Scawfell. It grew colder and colder as we ascended, and we were glad, at about three parts of the way, to taste a little rum which the Guide brought with him, mixed, mind ye, with Mountain water. I took two glasses going and one returning. It is about six miles from where I am writing to the top—So we have walked ten miles before Breakfast to-day. We went up with two others, very good sort of fellows—All felt, on arising into the cold air, that same elevation which a cold bath gives one—I felt as if I were going to a Tournament.

My dear Tom—I can’t make my Journal as clear and detailed as I’d like since I’ve been busy writing to George, so I’ll just tell you straight that we traveled from Ambleside to Rydal, saw the waterfalls there, and stopped by Wordsworth’s house, but he wasn’t home, and neither was anyone from his family. I wrote him a note and left it on the mantel. From there, we headed to the foot of Helvellyn, where we stayed overnight but couldn’t climb it because of the fog. I should mention that from Rydal we passed Thirlmere and a beautiful mountain pass—after Helvellyn we went to Keswick on Derwent Water. The approach to Derwent Water was even more stunning than Windermere—it's lushly wooded and surrounded by majestic mountains. The distance from Helvellyn to Keswick was eight miles to breakfast, and afterward, we took a complete circuit of the lake, covering about ten miles, and saw the Fall of Lowdore along the way. I had an easy climb among the streams and rocks and probably would have reached the summit, but I accidentally slipped one leg into a muddy hole. There isn’t a large body of water, but the setting is delightful; it trickles out from a gap in the steep rocks that are adorned with ash and other beautiful trees. It’s strange how they ended up here. At the southern end of the lake, the mountains of Borrowdale are possibly the finest we’ve seen. After this circuit, we ordered dinner and set out about a mile and a half on the Penrith road to see the Druid temple. We faced a tiring uphill trek just before dinner, but it was worth it to see those ancient stones on a gentle rise among the mountains, which at that moment were darkening all around us, except for the bright opening of the Vale of St. John. We went to bed a bit tired, but not too much to stop us from getting up this morning to climb Skiddaw. The weather looked promising, and we hiked almost to the top when, at half-past six, a mist came in and obscured the view. However, we didn’t miss much: we were high enough without the fog to see the coast of Scotland—the Irish Sea—the hills beyond Lancaster—and nearly all the big ones from Cumberland and Westmoreland, particularly Helvellyn and Scawfell. It got colder and colder as we went up, and we were grateful, about three-quarters of the way up, to have a bit of rum the Guide brought with him, mixed, mind you, with mountain water. I had two glasses going up and one coming down. It’s about six miles from where I’m writing to the top—so we’ve walked ten miles before breakfast today. We went up with two other guys, who were quite nice—everyone felt that same boost you get from a cold bath—I felt like I was heading to a tournament.

Wordsworth’s house is situated just on the rise of the foot of Mount Rydal; his parlour-window looks directly down Windermere; I do not think I told you how fine the Vale of Grasmere is, and how I discovered “the ancient woman seated on Helm Crag”[70]—We shall proceed immediately to Carlisle, intending to enter Scotland on the 1st of July viâ—

Wordsworth's house is right at the base of Mount Rydal; his parlor window looks straight down at Windermere. I don't think I mentioned how beautiful the Vale of Grasmere is, and how I found “the ancient woman seated on Helm Crag”[70]—We'll head to Carlisle right away, planning to enter Scotland on July 1st via—


[Carlisle,] July 1st.

[ Carlisle, ] July 1.

We are this morning at Carlisle. After Skiddaw, we walked to Treby the oldest market town in Cumberland—where we were greatly amused by a country dancing-school holden at the Tun, it was indeed “no new cotillon fresh from France.” No, they kickit and jumpit with mettle extraordinary, and whiskit, and friskit, and toed it, and go’d it, and twirl’d it, and whirl’d it, and stamped it, and sweated it, tattooing the floor like mad. The difference between our country dances and these Scottish figures is about the same as leisurely stirring a cup o’ Tea and beating up a batter-pudding. I was extremely gratified to think that, if I had pleasures they knew nothing of, they had also some into which I could not possibly enter. I hope I shall not return without having got the Highland fling.[Pg 117] There was as fine a row of boys and girls as you ever saw; some beautiful faces, and one exquisite mouth. I never felt so near the glory of Patriotism, the glory of making by any means a country happier. This is what I like better than scenery. I fear our continued moving from place to place will prevent our becoming learned in village affairs: we are mere creatures of Rivers, Lakes, and Mountains. Our yesterday’s journey was from Treby to Wigton, and from Wigton to Carlisle. The Cathedral does not appear very fine—the Castle is very ancient, and of brick. The City is very various—old white-washed narrow streets—broad red-brick ones more modern—I will tell you anon whether the inside of the Cathedral is worth looking at. It is built of sandy red stone or Brick. We have now walked 114 miles, and are merely a little tired in the thighs, and a little blistered. We shall ride 38 miles to Dumfries, when we shall linger awhile about Nithsdale and Galloway. I have written two letters to Liverpool. I found a letter from sister George; very delightful indeed: I shall preserve it in the bottom of my knapsack for you.

This morning we are in Carlisle. After Skiddaw, we walked to Treby, the oldest market town in Cumberland, where we were really entertained by a country dancing school at the Tun. It was definitely "no new cotillon fresh from France." No, they kicked and jumped with incredible energy, whisked and frisked, toed it and went for it, twirled and whirled, stamped and sweated, tattooing the floor like crazy. The difference between our country dances and these Scottish figures is like slowly stirring a cup of tea versus mixing up a batter pudding. I felt really pleased knowing that while I had pleasures they didn't know about, they also had some that I couldn't possibly understand. I hope I won’t go back without learning the Highland fling.[Pg 117] There was a wonderful group of boys and girls, some with beautiful faces, and one with an exquisite mouth. I never felt so close to the glory of patriotism, the glory of trying to make a country happier in any way. This is what I prefer more than scenery. I’m afraid that moving from place to place will keep us from really learning about village life: we are just creatures of rivers, lakes, and mountains. Yesterday, we traveled from Treby to Wigton, and then from Wigton to Carlisle. The Cathedral doesn’t seem very impressive—the Castle is very old and made of brick. The city is quite varied—old, white-washed narrow streets next to broader, more modern red-brick ones. I’ll let you know later if the inside of the Cathedral is worth seeing. It’s made of sandy red stone or brick. We have now walked 114 miles, and we’re just a little tired in the thighs and a little blistered. We will ride 38 miles to Dumfries, where we’ll hang around Nithsdale and Galloway for a bit. I’ve written two letters to Liverpool. I received a letter from sister George; it was really delightful: I’ll keep it at the bottom of my knapsack for you.


[Dumfries, evening of same day, July 1.]


[Dumfries, evening of the same day, July 1.]

ON VISITING THE TOMB OF BURNS.

Visiting Burns' Tomb.

The Town, the churchyard, and the setting sun,
The Clouds, the trees, the rounded hills all seem,
Though beautiful, Cold—strange—as in a dream,
I dreamed long ago, now new begun.
The short-liv’d, paly Summer is but won
From Winter’s ague, for one hour’s gleam;
Though sapphire-warm, their stars do never beam:
All is cold Beauty; pain is never done:
For who has mind to relish, Minos-wise,
The Real of Beauty, free from that dead hue
Sickly imagination and sick pride
Cast wan upon it! Burns! with honour due
I oft have honour’d thee. Great shadow, hide
Thy face; I sin against thy native skies.

The town, the graveyard, and the setting sun,
The clouds, the trees, the rolling hills all seem,
Though beautiful, cold—strange—as if in a dream,
I dreamed long ago, now it's just begun.
The fleeting, pale summer has barely won
Against winter's chill, for just an hour's gleam;
Though sapphire-warm, their stars never gleam:
All is cold beauty; pain never ends:
For who can appreciate, like Minos, the truth
Of beauty, free from that lifeless hue
Sickly imagination and sick pride
Cast on it? Burns! With the respect you deserve
I often have honored you. Great shadow, hide
Your face; I betray your native skies.

You will see by this sonnet that I am at Dumfries. We have dined in Scotland. Burns’s tomb is in the[Pg 118] Churchyard corner, not very much to my taste, though on a scale large enough to show they wanted to honour him. Mrs. Burns lives in this place; most likely we shall see her to-morrow—This Sonnet I have written in a strange mood, half-asleep. I know not how it is, the Clouds, the Sky, the Houses, all seem anti-Grecian and anti-Charlemagnish. I will endeavour to get rid of my prejudices and tell you fairly about the Scotch.

You’ll see from this sonnet that I’m in Dumfries. We’ve had dinner in Scotland. Burns’s tomb is in the[Pg 118] churchyard corner, which isn’t really my style, but it's big enough to show they wanted to honor him. Mrs. Burns lives here; we’ll probably see her tomorrow. I wrote this sonnet in a weird mood, half-asleep. I don’t know what it is, but the clouds, the sky, the houses all seem very un-Greek and not like Charlemagne at all. I’ll try to shake off my biases and tell you honestly about the Scots.


[Dumfries,] July 2nd.

[Dumfries,] July 2.

In Devonshire they say, “Well, where be ye going?” Here it is, “How is it wi’ yoursel?” A man on the Coach said the horses took a Hellish heap o’ drivin’; the same fellow pointed out Burns’s Tomb with a deal of life—“There de ye see it, amang the trees—white, wi’ a roond tap?” The first well-dressed Scotchman we had any conversation with, to our surprise confessed himself a Deist. The careful manner of delivering his opinions, not before he had received several encouraging hints from us, was very amusing. Yesterday was an immense Horse-fair at Dumfries, so that we met numbers of men and women on the road, the women nearly all barefoot, with their shoes and clean stockings in hand, ready to put on and look smart in the Towns. There are plenty of wretched cottages whose smoke has no outlet but by the door. We have now begun upon Whisky, called here Whuskey,—very smart stuff it is. Mixed like our liquors, with sugar and water,’tis called toddy; very pretty drink, and much praised by Burns.

In Devonshire, they say, “Well, where are you going?” Here, it’s “How are you doing?” A guy on the coach said the horses needed a ton of driving; the same guy pointed out Burns’s Tomb with a lot of enthusiasm—“There it is, among the trees—white, with a round top?” The first well-dressed Scotsman we talked to surprised us by admitting he was a Deist. The careful way he shared his opinions, only after he got several encouraging hints from us, was quite funny. Yesterday, there was a huge horse fair in Dumfries, so we ran into lots of men and women on the road, with most of the women barefoot, holding their shoes and clean stockings, ready to get dressed up for the towns. There are plenty of miserable cottages where the smoke has no way to escape except through the door. We’ve now started on whiskey, called Whuskey here—it’s pretty strong stuff. Mixed like our drinks, with sugar and water, it’s called toddy; a very nice drink, and much praised by Burns.

 

 


LVII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Dumfries, July 2nd [1818].

Dumfries, July 2, 1818.

My dear Fanny—I intended to have written to you from Kirkcudbright, the town I shall be in to-morrow—but I will write now because my Knapsack has worn my coat in the Seams, my coat has gone to the Tailor’s and I have but one Coat to my back in these parts.[Pg 119] I must tell you how I went to Liverpool with George and our new Sister and the Gentleman my fellow traveller through the Summer and autumn—We had a tolerable journey to Liverpool—which I left the next morning before George was up for Lancaster—Then we set off from Lancaster on foot with our Knapsacks on, and have walked a Little zig-zag through the mountains and Lakes of Cumberland and Westmoreland—We came from Carlisle yesterday to this place—We are employed in going up Mountains, looking at strange towns, prying into old ruins and eating very hearty breakfasts. Here we are full in the Midst of broad Scotch “How is it a’ wi’ yoursel”—the Girls are walking about bare-footed and in the worst cottages the smoke finds its way out of the door. I shall come home full of news for you and for fear I should choak you by too great a dose at once I must make you used to it by a letter or two. We have been taken for travelling Jewellers, Razor sellers and Spectacle vendors because friend Brown wears a pair. The first place we stopped at with our Knapsacks contained one Richard Bradshaw, a notorious tippler. He stood in the shape of a ℥ and ballanced himself as well as he could saying with his nose right in Mr. Brown’s face “Do—yo—u sell spect—ta—cles?” Mr. Abbey says we are Don Quixotes—tell him we are more generally taken for Pedlars. All I hope is that we may not be taken for excisemen in this whisky country. We are generally up about 5 walking before breakfast and we complete our 20 miles before dinner.—Yesterday we visited Burns’s Tomb and this morning the fine Ruins of Lincluden.

My dear Fanny—I meant to write to you from Kirkcudbright, the town I'll be in tomorrow—but I’ll write now because my backpack has worn the seams of my coat, and my coat is at the tailor’s, leaving me with just one coat to wear around here.[Pg 119] I have to tell you how I went to Liverpool with George and our new sister, along with the gentleman who traveled with us this summer and autumn. We had a decent journey to Liverpool, which I left the next morning before George woke up to head for Lancaster. Then we set off on foot from Lancaster with our backpacks on, taking a little zig-zag route through the mountains and lakes of Cumberland and Westmoreland. We came from Carlisle to this place yesterday. We’re busy climbing mountains, checking out strange towns, exploring old ruins, and enjoying hearty breakfasts. Here, we’re right in the middle of broad Scottish “How is it a’ wi’ yoursel”—the girls are walking around barefoot, and the smoke from the worst cottages seeps out the door. I’ll come home full of news for you, and to avoid overwhelming you with too much at once, I’ll ease you into it with a letter or two. We’ve been mistaken for traveling jewelers, razor salesmen, and spectacle vendors because our friend Brown is wearing a pair. The first place we stopped with our backpacks had one Richard Bradshaw, a notorious drinker. He stood like a letter “C” and balanced himself as best as he could, asking with his nose right in Mr. Brown’s face, “Do—yo—u sell spect—ta—cles?” Mr. Abbey says we’re like Don Quixotes—tell him we’re more often mistaken for peddlers. All I hope is that we won’t be mistaken for tax collectors in this whisky country. We generally get up around 5, walking before breakfast, and we cover our 20 miles before lunch. Yesterday we visited Burns’s Tomb and this morning we checked out the beautiful ruins of Lincluden.


[Auchencairn, same day, July 2.]

[Auchencairn, same day, July 2.]

I had done thus far when my coat came back fortified at all points—so as we lose no time we set forth again through Galloway—all very pleasant and pretty with no fatigue when one is used to it—We are in the midst of Meg Merrilies’s country of whom I suppose you have heard.

I had accomplished this much when my coat returned reinforced in every way—so to avoid wasting time, we headed out again through Galloway—it's all very nice and lovely without any tiredness once you're accustomed to it—we are in the heart of Meg Merrilies's territory, of whom I assume you've heard.

[Pg 120] Old Meg she was a Gipsy,
And liv’d upon the Moors:
Her bed it was the brown heath turf,
And her house was out of doors.

Her apples were swart blackberries,
Her currants pods o’ broom;
Her wine was dew of the wild white rose,
Her book a churchyard tomb.

Her Brothers were the craggy hills,
Her Sisters larchen trees—
Alone with her great family
She liv’d as she did please.

No breakfast had she many a morn,
No dinner many a noon,
And ’stead of supper she would stare
Full hard against the Moon.

But every morn of woodbine fresh
She made her garlanding,
And every night the dark glen Yew
She wove, and she would sing.

And with her fingers old and brown
She plaited Mats o’ Rushes,
And gave them to the Cottagers
She met among the Bushes.

Old Meg was brave as Margaret Queen
And tall as Amazon:
An old red blanket cloak she wore;
A chip hat had she on.
God rest her aged bones somewhere—
She died full long agone!

[Pg 120] Old Meg was a Gypsy,
And lived on the moors:
Her bed was the brown heath turf,
And her house was outside.

Her food was dark blackberries,
Her currants were broom plants;
Her drink was the dew of wild white roses,
Her book was a brick.

Her brothers were the rugged hills,
Her sisters were larch trees—
Alone with her big family
She lived life on her terms.

She often skipped breakfast in the morning,
And dinner most afternoons,
And instead of supper, she'd stare
Hard on the Moon.

But every morning she made her garland
From fresh honeysuckle,
And every night in the dark glen,
She crafted and sang.

With her old brown fingers,
She wove rush mats,
And gave them to the villagers
She met in the bushes.

Old Meg was as brave as Queen Margaret
And tall like an Amazon:
She wore an old red blanket cloak;
She was wearing a cap.
God rest her aged bones somewhere—
She passed away a long time ago!

If you like these sort of Ballads I will now and then scribble one for you—if I send any to Tom I’ll tell him to send them to you.

If you enjoy these kinds of ballads, I'll write one for you now and then. If I send any to Tom, I'll ask him to pass them along to you.


[Kirkcudbright, evening of same day, July 2.]


[Kirkcudbright, evening of the same day, July 2.]

I have so many interruptions that I cannot manage to fill a Letter in one day—since I scribbled the song we have walked through a beautiful Country to Kirkcudbright—at which place I will write you a song about myself—

I have so many interruptions that I can’t manage to write a letter in one day—since I jotted down the song, we’ve walked through a beautiful countryside to Kirkcudbright—at that place, I will write you a song about myself—

[Pg 121] There was a naughty Boy,
A naughty boy was he,
He would not stop at home,
He could not quiet be—
He took
In his Knapsack
A Book
Full of vowels
And a shirt
With some towels—
A slight cap
For night cap—
A hair brush,
Comb ditto,
New Stockings
For old ones
Would split O!
This Knapsack
Tight at’s back
He rivetted close
And followéd his Nose
To the North,
To the North,
And follow’d his nose
To the North.

There was a naughty boy
And a naughty boy was he,
For nothing would he do
But scribble poetry—
He took
An inkstand
In his hand
And a Pen
Big as ten
In the other,
And away
In a Pother
He ran
To the mountains
And fountains
And ghostes
And Postes
And witches
And ditches
And wrote
In his coat
When the weather
Was cool,
Fear of gout,
And without
When the weather
Was warm—
Och the charm
When we choose
To follow one’s nose
To the north,
To the north,
To follow one’s nose
To the north!

There was a naughty boy
And a naughty boy was he,
He kept little fishes
In washing tubs three
In spite
Of the might
Of the Maid
Nor afraid
Of his Granny-good—
He often would
Hurly burly
Get up early
And go
By hook or crook
To the brook
And bring home
Miller’s thumb,
Tittlebat
Not over fat,
Minnows small
As the stall
Of a glove,
Not above
The size
Of a nice
Little Baby’s
Little fingers—
O he made
’Twas his trade
Of Fish a pretty Kettle
A Kettle—
A Kettle
Of Fish a pretty Kettle
A Kettle!
[Pg 122]
There was a naughty Boy,
And a naughty Boy was he,
He ran away to Scotland
The people for to see—
Then he found
That the ground
Was as hard,
That a yard
Was as long,
That a song
Was as merry,
That a cherry
Was as red—
That lead
Was as weighty,
That fourscore
Was as eighty,
That a door
Was as wooden
As in England—
So he stood in his shoes
And he wonder’d
He wonder’d,
He stood in his shoes
And he wonder’d.

[Pg 121] There was a mischievous boy,
He was a real troublemaker,
He wouldn’t stay at home,
He couldn’t stay still—
He packed up
In his bag
A book
Vowel-rich
And a tee shirt
With some towels—
A tiny hat
For a nightcap—
A hairbrush,
And a comb, too.
Fresh socks
For the older generation
Would tear apart!
This bag
Tight on his back
He secured it tightly
And followed his instincts
To the north,
To the north,
And followed his instincts
Northward.

There was a mischievous boy
He was really a troublemaker,
For all he wanted to do
Was it scribble poetry—
He took
An ink bottle
In one hand
And a pen.
As big as 10
In the other one,
And we're out
In a rush
He ran
To the mountains.
And streams
And spirits
And posts
And witches.
And trenches
And texted
In his jacket
When it's nice out
Was awesome,
Avoiding gout,
And outdoors
When the weather
Was cozy—
Oh, the excitement
When we decide
To follow our instincts
To the north,
To the north,
To follow our instincts
Northward!

There was a mischievous boy
He was definitely a troublemaker,
He kept little fish
In three wash tubs
Despite
The energy
The maid's
Unfazed
Of his cool grandma—
He often would
Wake up early
Please provide the text for modernizing.
By any means necessary
To the river
And bring it home
A miller's thumb,
A tittlebat
Not overweight,
Small fish
As tiny as the
Opening a glove,
No bigger than
The dimensions
Of a nice time
Baby’s
Little fingers—
Oh, he created
This was his job.
To catch fish in a nice pot
A kettle.
A pot
To catch fish in a nice kettle
A kettle!
[Pg 122]
There was a mischievous boy,
And he was definitely a troublemaker,
He ran away to Scotland
To meet the people—
Then he found out
That the earth
Was just as tough,
That's a yard
Was just as long,
That's a song.
Was equally cheerful,
That’s a cherry
Was just as red—
That lead
Was just as weighty,
That eighty
Was just as eighty.
That a door
Was just as stiff
As in England—
So he stood in his shoes.
And he was curious
He was curious,
He stood in his sneakers
And he was curious.


[Newton Stewart, July 4.]

[Newton Stewart, July 4.]

My dear Fanny, I am ashamed of writing you such stuff, nor would I if it were not for being tired after my day’s walking, and ready to tumble into bed so fatigued that when I am asleep you might sew my nose to my great toe and trundle me round the town, like a Hoop, without waking me. Then I get so hungry a Ham goes but a very little way and fowls are like Larks to me—A Batch of Bread I make no more ado with than a sheet of parliament; and I can eat a Bull’s head as easily as I used to do Bull’s eyes. I take a whole string of Pork Sausages down as easily as a Pen’orth of Lady’s fingers. Ah dear I must soon be contented with an acre or two of oaten cake a hogshead of Milk and a Clothes-basket of Eggs morning noon and night when I get among the Highlanders. Before we see them we shall pass into Ireland and have a chat with the Paddies, and look at the Giant’s Causeway which you must have heard of—I have not time to tell you particularly for I have to send a Journal to Tom of whom you shall hear all particulars or from me when I return. Since I began this we have walked sixty miles to Newton Stewart at which place I put in this Letter—to-night we sleep at Glenluce—to-morrow at Portpatrick and the next day we shall cross in the passage boat to Ireland. I hope Miss Abbey has[Pg 123] quite recovered. Present my Respects to her and to Mr. and Mrs. Abbey. God bless you.

My dear Fanny, I feel embarrassed writing you this, but I’m so exhausted from my day of walking that I’m ready to collapse into bed. I’m so tired that if you sewed my nose to my big toe and rolled me around town like a hoop, I wouldn’t even wake up. And I’m so hungry that a ham doesn’t last long at all, and chickens are like a treat to me— a batch of bread is as easy for me to deal with as a sheet of paper; I can eat a bull's head just as easily as I used to eat bull's-eyes. I can take down a whole string of pork sausages as easily as a penny's worth of ladyfingers. Oh dear, soon I'll just have to be satisfied with an acre or two of oatcakes, a hogshead of milk, and a laundry basket full of eggs for breakfast, lunch, and dinner when I finally reach the Highlands. Before we get there, we’ll go to Ireland to chat with the locals and see the Giant's Causeway, which you must have heard of—I don’t have time to tell you all the details because I have to send a journal to Tom, from whom you’ll hear all the specifics or from me when I get back. Since I started this letter, we’ve walked sixty miles to Newton Stewart, where I’m sending this letter from. Tonight, we’ll stay in Glenluce, then tomorrow in Portpatrick, and the next day we’ll take the ferry to Ireland. I hope Miss Abbey has[Pg 123] fully recovered. Please send my regards to her and to Mr. and Mrs. Abbey. God bless you.

Your affectionate Brother,
John.

Your loving Brother, John.

Do write me a Letter directed to Inverness, Scotland.

Do write me a letter addressed to Inverness, Scotland.

 

 


LVIII.—TO THOMAS KEATS.

Auchtercairn [for Auchencairn,] 3rd [for 2d] July 1818.

Auchtercairn [for Auchencairn,] 3rd [for 2d] July 1818.

My dear Tom—We are now in Meg Merrilies’s country, and have this morning passed through some parts exactly suited to her. Kirkcudbright County is very beautiful, very wild, with craggy hills, somewhat in the Westmoreland fashion. We have come down from Dumfries to the sea-coast part of it. The following song you will have from Dilke, but perhaps you would like it here.[71]...

My dear Tom—We are now in Meg Merrilies’s territory and have this morning traveled through areas that suit her perfectly. Kirkcudbright County is incredibly beautiful and wild, with rocky hills, somewhat similar to Westmoreland. We’ve traveled from Dumfries to the coastal part of it. You will receive the following song from Dilke, but maybe you’d like to see it here.[71]...


[Newton Stewart,] July 5th [for 4th].


[Newton Stewart,] July 5th [for 4th].

Yesterday was passed in Kirkcudbright, the country is very rich, very fine, and with a little of Devon. I am now writing at Newton Stewart, six miles into Wigtown. Our landlady of yesterday said very few southerners passed hereaways. The children jabber away, as if in a foreign language; the bare-footed girls look very much in keeping, I mean with the scenery about them. Brown praises their cleanliness and appearance of comfort, the neatness of their cottages, etc.—it may be—they are very squat among trees and fern and heath and broom, on levels slopes and heights—but I wish they were as snug as those up the Devonshire valleys. We are lodged and entertained in great varieties. We dined yesterday on dirty Bacon, dirtier eggs, and dirtiest potatoes, with a slice of salmon—we breakfast this morning in a nice carpeted room, with sofa, hair-bottomed Chairs, and green-baized Mahogany. A spring by the road-side is always welcome: we drink water for dinner, diluted with a Gill of whisky.

Yesterday, I spent the day in Kirkcudbright, which is a really beautiful area, quite rich, and reminds me a bit of Devon. I’m currently writing from Newton Stewart, six miles into Wigtown. Our landlady from yesterday mentioned that very few people from the south come this way. The kids chatter away, sounding like they’re speaking a different language; the bare-footed girls really blend in with the scenery around them. Brown compliments their cleanliness and the comfortable look of their cottages, which might be true—they're pretty cozy amongst the trees, ferns, heaths, and broom, on gentle slopes and heights—but I wish they were as cozy as those in the Devonshire valleys. We’ve had a variety of accommodations and meals. Yesterday, we had some rather unappetizing bacon, eggs that were even dirtier, and the dirtiest potatoes, along with a slice of salmon. This morning, we’re having breakfast in a well-furnished room, with a carpet, a sofa, upholstered chairs, and green-baized mahogany furniture. A spring by the roadside is always a nice find: we drink water with our dinner, mixed with a shot of whisky.


[Donaghadee] July 6.

[Donaghadee] July 6.

Yesterday morning we set out from Glenluce, going some distance round to see some rivers: they were scarcely worth the while. We went on to Stranraer, in a burning sun, and had gone about six miles when the Mail overtook us: we got up, were at Port Patrick in a jiffey, and I am writing now in little Ireland. The dialects on the neighbouring shores of Scotland and Ireland are much the same, yet I can perceive a great difference in the nations, from the chamber-maid at this nate toone kept by Mr. Kelly. She is fair, kind, and ready to laugh, because she is out of the horrible dominion of the Scotch Kirk. A Scotch girl stands in terrible awe of the Elders—poor little Susannahs, they will scarcely laugh, and their Kirk is greatly to be damned. These Kirk-men have done Scotland good (Query?). They have made men, women; old men, young men; old women, young women; boys, girls; and all infants careful—so that they are formed into regular Phalanges of savers and gainers. Such a thrifty army cannot fail to enrich their Country, and give it a greater appearance of Comfort, than that of their poor rash neighbourhood—these Kirk-men have done Scotland harm; they have banished puns, and laughing, and kissing, etc. (except in cases where the very danger and crime must make it very gustful). I shall make a full stop at kissing, for after that there should be a better parenthesis, and go on to remind you of the fate of Burns—poor unfortunate fellow, his disposition was Southern—how sad it is when a luxurious imagination is obliged, in self-defence, to deaden its delicacy in vulgarity, and rot[72] in things attainable, that it may not have leisure to go mad after things which are not. No man, in such matters, will be content with the experience of others—It is true that out of suffering there is no dignity, no greatness, that in the most abstracted pleasure there is no lasting happiness—Yet who would not like[Pg 125] to discover over again that Cleopatra was a Gipsy, Helen a rogue, and Ruth a deep one? I have not sufficient reasoning faculty to settle the doctrine of thrift, as it is consistent with the dignity of human Society—with the happiness of Cottagers. All I can do is by plump contrasts; were the fingers made to squeeze a guinea or a white hand?—were the lips made to hold a pen or a kiss? and yet in Cities man is shut out from his fellows if he is poor—the cottager must be very dirty, and very wretched, if she be not thrifty—the present state of society demands this, and this convinces me that the world is very young, and in a very ignorant state—We live in a barbarous age—I would sooner be a wild deer, than a girl under the dominion of the Kirk; and I would sooner be a wild hog, than be the occasion of a poor Creature’s penance before those execrable elders.

Yesterday morning we left Glenluce and took a roundabout route to see some rivers, which turned out to be not worth the trip. We continued on to Stranraer under the blazing sun, and after about six miles, the mail coach caught up with us. We hopped on and arrived in Port Patrick in no time, and now I’m writing this from little Ireland. The dialects on the nearby shores of Scotland and Ireland are pretty similar, but I can definitely notice a big difference between the people, especially from the maid at this nate toone run by Mr. Kelly. She’s friendly, cheerful, and always ready to laugh because she isn’t under the strict rules of the Scottish Kirk. A Scottish girl is terrified of the Elders—poor little Susannahs; they can hardly laugh, and their Kirk is definitely something to criticize. These Kirk men might have done some good for Scotland (but maybe not). They have turned men, women, old folks, young people, boys, girls, and all infants into careful individuals, creating rigid groups of savers and earners. A thrifty crowd like that is sure to make their country wealthier and give it a sense of comfort, far better than their unfortunate neighbors. However, these Kirk men have also harmed Scotland; they’ve driven out joking, laughing, kissing, and more (except in moments of danger and crime, where such behaviors might seem more enjoyable). I should stop at kissing, as we could delve deeper into that topic, but let’s move on to discuss the fate of Burns—poor guy, his nature was Southern. It’s tragic when a rich imagination has to dull its sensitivity in vulgarity, settling for what’s within reach just to avoid going mad over things that are out of grasp. No one, in such cases, finds satisfaction in the experiences of others—it's true that from suffering comes no dignity or greatness, and there's no lasting happiness in abstract pleasure. Yet who wouldn’t want to rediscover that Cleopatra was a Gypsy, Helen was a trickster, and Ruth was quite clever? I lack enough reasoning to sort out the idea of thrift and how it fits with the dignity of human society and the happiness of common folks. All I can do is present stark contrasts: were fingers made to clutch a coin or hold a hand? Were lips meant to grasp a pen or a kiss? Yet in cities, a poor man is cut off from his peers—the cottager must be very dirty and miserable unless she is thrifty. Our current society demands this, which shows me that the world is still quite young and ignorant. We live in a barbaric age—I’d rather be a wild deer than a girl under the rules of the Kirk, and I’d prefer to be a wild boar than be the reason a poor creature has to suffer in front of those horrible elders.

It is not so far to the Giant’s Causeway as we supposed—We thought it 70, and hear it is only 48 miles—So we shall leave one of our knapsacks here at Donaghadee, take our immediate wants, and be back in a week, when we shall proceed to the County of Ayr. In the Packet yesterday we heard some ballads from two old men—One was a Romance which seemed very poor—then there was “The Battle of the Boyne,” then “Robin Huid,” as they call him—“Before the King you shall go, go, go; before the King you shall go.”

It’s not as far to the Giant’s Causeway as we thought—We believed it was 70 miles, but we just found out it’s only 48 miles—So we’ll leave one of our backpacks here in Donaghadee, take what we need for now, and come back in a week before heading to the County of Ayr. On the ferry yesterday, we heard some ballads from two old men—One was a romance that seemed pretty weak—then there was “The Battle of the Boyne,” and then “Robin Hood,” as they call him—“Before the King you shall go, go, go; before the King you shall go.”


[Stranraer,] July 9th.

[Stranraer,] July 9.

We stopped very little in Ireland, and that you may not have leisure to marvel at our speedy return to Port Patrick, I will tell you that it is as dear living in Ireland as at the Hummums—thrice the expense of Scotland—it would have cost us £15 before our return; moreover we found those 48 miles to be Irish ones, which reach to 70 English—so having walked to Belfast one day, and back to Donaghadee the next, we left Ireland with a fair breeze. We slept last night at Port Patrick, when I was gratified by a letter from you. On[Pg 126] our walk in Ireland, we had too much opportunity to see the worse than nakedness, the rags, the dirt and misery, of the poor common Irish—A Scotch cottage, though in that sometimes the smoke has no exit but at the door, is a palace to an Irish one. We could observe that impetuosity in Man and Woman—We had the pleasure of finding our way through a Peat-bog, three miles long at least—dreary, flat, dank, black, and spongy—here and there were poor dirty Creatures, and a few strong men cutting or carting Peat—We heard on passing into Belfast through a most wretched suburb, that most disgusting of all noises, worse than the Bagpipes—the laugh of a Monkey—the chatter of women—the scream of a Macaw—I mean the sound of the Shuttle. What a tremendous difficulty is the improvement of such people. I cannot conceive how a mind “with child” of philanthrophy could grasp at its possibility—with me it is absolute despair—

We barely stopped in Ireland, and so you won’t have time to wonder at our quick return to Port Patrick. I’ll tell you that living in Ireland is just as expensive as at the Hummums—three times the cost of Scotland—it would have cost us £15 before we returned; plus, we found those 48 miles to be Irish miles, which actually measure 70 English miles. After walking to Belfast one day and back to Donaghadee the next, we left Ireland with a good breeze. We stayed last night at Port Patrick, where I was pleased to receive a letter from you. On[Pg 126] our walk in Ireland, we had far too much opportunity to witness the extreme poverty—the rags, dirt, and suffering of the common Irish. A Scottish cottage, even with smoke that escapes only out the door, is a palace compared to an Irish one. We could see the intensity in both men and women. We enjoyed navigating through a peat bog, at least three miles long—dreary, flat, damp, black, and spongy—with a few miserable souls and some strong men cutting or transporting peat. Upon entering Belfast through a very poor suburb, we heard the most horrible noise, worse than bagpipes—the laugh of a monkey, the chatter of women, the scream of a macaw—I mean the sound of the shuttle. What a tremendous challenge it is to improve the lives of such people. I can’t imagine how someone “with child” of philanthropy could see it as possible—it's complete despair for me.

At a miserable house of entertainment, half-way between Donaghadee and Belfast, were two men sitting at Whisky—one a labourer, and the other I took to be a drunken weaver—the labourer took me to be a Frenchman, and the other hinted at bounty-money; saying he was ready to take it—On calling for the letters at Port Patrick, the man snapped out “what Regiment?” On our return from Belfast we met a sedan—the Duchess of Dunghill. It is no laughing matter though. Imagine the worst dog kennel you ever saw, placed upon two poles from a mouldy fencing—In such a wretched thing sat a squalid old woman, squat like an ape half-starved, from a scarcity of biscuit in its passage from Madagascar to the Cape, with a pipe in her mouth, and looking out with a round-eyed skinny-lidded inanity; with a sort of horizontal idiotic movement of her head—Squat and lean she sat, and puffed out the smoke, while two ragged tattered girls carried her along. What a thing would be a history of her life and sensations; I shall endeavour when I have thought a little more, to[Pg 127] give you my idea of the difference between the Scotch and Irish—The two Irishmen I mentioned were speaking of their treatment in England, when the weaver said—“Ah you were a civil man, but I was a drinker.”

At a shabby pub halfway between Donaghadee and Belfast, two men were sipping whiskey—one was a laborer, and the other seemed to be a drunken weaver. The laborer thought I was a Frenchman, and the weaver mentioned something about bounty money, saying he was ready to take it. When we asked for our letters at Port Patrick, the man abruptly asked, “What regiment?” On our way back from Belfast, we came across a sedan—the Duchess of Dunghill. It’s not a joking matter, though. Picture the worst dog kennel you've ever seen, balanced on two poles made from rotting wood. Inside that miserable setup was a filthy old woman, hunched like a starving ape that hadn’t eaten since the biscuits made their journey from Madagascar to the Cape. She had a pipe in her mouth and stared out with wide, bony eyelids, moving her head in a sort of horizontal, mindless motion. She squatted there, puffing out smoke, while two ragged, dirty girls carried her along. Just imagine what a story her life and feelings would tell; I'll try to share my thoughts on the differences between the Scottish and the Irish after I reflect a bit more. The two Irishmen I mentioned were talking about how they were treated in England when the weaver said, “Ah, you were a gentleman, but I was a drinker.”

Till further notice you must direct to Inverness.

Until further notice, you need to head to Inverness.

Your most affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


LIX.—TO THOMAS KEATS.

Belantree [for Ballantrae,] July 10

Belantree [for Ballantrae], July 10

Ah! ken ye what I met the day
Out oure the Mountains
A coming down by craggies gray
An mossie fountains—
Ah goud-hair’d Marie yeve I pray
Ane minute’s guessing—
For that I met upon the way
Is past expressing.
As I stood where a rocky brig
A torrent crosses
I spied upon a misty rig
A troup o’ Horses—
And as they trotted down the glen
I sped to meet them
To see if I might know the Men
To stop and greet them.
First Willie on his sleek mare came
At canting gallop
His long hair rustled like a flame
On board a shallop,
Then came his brother Rab and then
Young Peggy’s Mither
And Peggy too—adown the glen
They went togither—
I saw her wrappit in her hood
Frae wind and raining—
Her cheek was flush wi’ timid blood
Twixt growth and waning—
She turn’d her dazed head full oft
For there her Brithers
Came riding with her Bridegroom soft
And mony ithers.
Young Tam came up and eyed me quick
[Pg 128]With reddened cheek—
Braw Tam was daffed like a chick—
He could na speak—
Ah Marie they are all gane hame
Through blustering weather
An’ every heart is full on flame
An’ light as feather.
Ah! Marie they are all gone hame
Frae happy wadding,
Whilst I—Ah is it not a shame?
Sad tears am shedding.

Ah! Do you know what I encountered today
Out over the Mountains
Coming down through the gray crags
And mossy fountains—
Oh golden-haired Marie, I ask you
Just a minute of guessing—
Because what I met along the way
Is beyond words.
As I stood where a rocky bridge
Crosses a fast river
I spotted on a misty ridge
A herd of horses—
And as they trotted down the glen
I hurried to meet them.
To see if I might know the men
So I could say hi.
First came Willie on his sleek mare
At a fast gallop
His long hair rustled like a flame
On a small yacht,
Then his brother Rab came and then
Young Peggy's mom
And Peggy too—down the glen
They went together—
I saw her wrapped in her hood
From wind and rain—
Her cheek was flushed with shy blood
Between growth and decline—
She turned her dazed head quite often
For there are her brothers
Came riding with her groom softly
And many more.
Young Tam came up and eyed me quickly
[Pg 128]With a rosy cheek—
Dashing Tam was dressed like a chick—
He couldn't talk—
Oh Marie, they have all gone home
Through the stormy weather
And every heart is full of flame
And light as a feather.
Oh! Marie, they have all gone home
From the joyful wedding,
While I—oh isn’t it a shame?
I'm shedding sad tears.

My dear Tom—The reason for my writing these lines was that Brown wanted to impose a Galloway song upon Dilke—but it won’t do. The subject I got from meeting a wedding just as we came down into this place—where I am afraid we shall be imprisoned a while by the weather. Yesterday we came 27 Miles from Stranraer—entered Ayrshire a little beyond Cairn, and had our path through a delightful Country. I shall endeavour that you may follow our steps in this walk—it would be uninteresting in a Book of Travels—it can not be interesting but by my having gone through it. When we left Cairn our Road lay half way up the sides of a green mountainous shore, full of clefts of verdure and eternally varying—sometimes up sometimes down, and over little Bridges going across green chasms of moss, rock and trees—winding about everywhere. After two or three Miles of this we turned suddenly into a magnificent glen finely wooded in Parts—seven Miles long—with a Mountain stream winding down the Midst—full of cottages in the most happy situations—the sides of the Hills covered with sheep—the effect of cattle lowing I never had so finely. At the end we had a gradual ascent and got among the tops of the Mountains whence in a little time I descried in the Sea Ailsa Rock 940 feet high—it was 15 Miles distant and seemed close upon us. The effect of Ailsa with the peculiar perspective of the Sea in connection with the ground we stood on, and the misty rain then falling gave me a complete Idea of a deluge. Ailsa struck me very suddenly—really I was a little alarmed.

My dear Tom—I'm writing these lines because Brown wanted to get Dilke to sing a Galloway song, but that won't work. The topic came to me after seeing a wedding just as we arrived here—where I fear we'll be stuck for a while because of the weather. Yesterday, we traveled 27 miles from Stranraer, crossed into Ayrshire a bit past Cairn, and enjoyed a path through a beautiful countryside. I'll try to make it so you can follow our journey—though it wouldn’t be exciting in a travel book—it can only be interesting because I've experienced it. When we left Cairn, our route hugged the green, hilly coastline, constantly changing—sometimes going up, sometimes down, crossing small bridges over green gaps filled with moss, rocks, and trees—twisting around everywhere. After two or three miles of this, we suddenly entered a stunning glen, beautifully wooded in parts—seven miles long—with a mountain stream flowing down the middle—full of cottages in the happiest spots—the hillsides covered with sheep—I’ve never heard cattle lowing so beautifully. At the end, we had a gentle climb and reached the mountain tops, from where I soon spotted Ailsa Rock, rising 940 feet high, about 15 miles away but seeming so close. The sight of Ailsa, with the unique perspective of the sea in connection to the ground we were on, and the misty rain falling, gave me a vivid impression of a deluge. Ailsa took me by surprise—I was honestly a bit unsettled.


[Girvan, same day, July 10.]

[Girvan, same day, July 10.]

Thus far had I written before we set out this morning. Now we are at Girvan 13 Miles north of Belantree. Our Walk has been along a more grand shore to-day than yesterday—Ailsa beside us all the way.—From the heights we could see quite at home Cantire and the large Mountains of Arran, one of the Hebrides. We are in comfortable Quarters. The Rain we feared held up bravely and it has been “fu fine this day.”——To-morrow we shall be at Ayr.

Thus far I had written before we set out this morning. Now we are in Girvan, 13 miles north of Belantree. Our walk today has followed a more stunning coastline than yesterday—Ailsa was beside us the whole way. From the heights, we could see Cantire and the large mountains of Arran, one of the Hebrides, quite clearly. We are in comfortable accommodations. The rain we feared held off well, and it has been “really nice today.”——Tomorrow we will be in Ayr.


[Kirkoswald, July 11.]

Kirkoswald, July 11.

’Tis now the 11th of July and we have come 8 Miles to Breakfast to Kirkoswald. I hope the next Kirk will be Kirk Alloway. I have nothing of consequence to say now concerning our journey—so I will speak as far as I can judge on the Irish and Scotch—I know nothing of the higher Classes—yet I have a persuasion that there the Irish are victorious. As to the profanum vulgus I must incline to the Scotch. They never laugh—but they are always comparatively neat and clean. Their constitutions are not so remote and puzzling as the Irish. The Scotchman will never give a decision on any point—he will never commit himself in a sentence which may be referred to as a meridian in his notion of things—so that you do not know him—and yet you may come in nigher neighbourhood to him than to the Irishman who commits himself in so many places that it dazes your head. A Scotchman’s motive is more easily discovered than an Irishman’s. A Scotchman will go wisely about to deceive you, an Irishman cunningly. An Irishman would bluster out of any discovery to his disadvantage. A Scotchman would retire perhaps without much desire for revenge. An Irishman likes to be thought a gallous fellow. A Scotchman is contented with himself. It seems to me they are both sensible of the Character they hold in England and act accordingly to Englishmen. Thus[Pg 130] the Scotchman will become over grave and over decent and the Irishman over-impetuous. I like a Scotchman best because he is less of a bore—I like the Irishman best because he ought to be more comfortable.—The Scotchman has made up his Mind within himself in a sort of snail shell wisdom. The Irishman is full of strongheaded instinct. The Scotchman is farther in Humanity than the Irishman—there he will stick perhaps when the Irishman will be refined beyond him—for the former thinks he cannot be improved—the latter would grasp at it for ever, place but the good plain before him.

It’s now July 11th and we’ve traveled 8 miles to have breakfast in Kirkoswald. I hope the next stop will be Kirk Alloway. I don’t have much to say about our journey right now—so I’ll share my thoughts on the Irish and the Scots as best as I can. I don’t know much about the upper classes—but I get the feeling that the Irish come out on top there. When it comes to the common folks, I tend to lean toward the Scots. They may not laugh much, but they’re usually pretty neat and clean. Their ways aren’t as complicated as the Irish. A Scotsman will never give you a clear answer—he won’t commit to anything that could be seen as definitive in his view of things—so you don’t really get to know him. Yet, you might find yourself closer to him than to an Irishman, who tends to be so open that it can be overwhelming. It's easier to figure out a Scotsman’s motivation than it is to understand an Irishman’s. A Scotsman will carefully try to deceive you, while an Irishman will brazenly dodge any situation that could make him look bad. A Scotsman might back off without much desire for revenge, while an Irishman likes to be seen as bold. A Scotsman is happy with who he is. It seems both are aware of how they’re seen in England and act accordingly. So, the Scotsman often becomes overly serious and reserved, while the Irishman tends to be too impulsive. I prefer the Scotsman because he’s less of a bore—I like the Irishman too because he should be more fun to be around. The Scotsman has a kind of wisdom wrapped up in his own shell. The Irishman is driven by strong instincts. The Scotsman is more developed in terms of humanity than the Irishman—he might get stuck there while the Irishman could move beyond him, since the Scotsman thinks he can’t be improved while the Irishman is always reaching for better, as long as it’s straightforward and clear.


Maybole, [same day, July 11].

Maybole, [same day, July 11].

Since breakfast we have come only four Miles to dinner, not merely, for we have examined in the way two Ruins, one of them very fine, called Crossraguel Abbey—there is a winding Staircase to the top of a little Watch Tower.

Since breakfast, we've only traveled four miles to lunch, but that's not all; we've also checked out two ruins along the way, one of which is quite impressive, called Crossraguel Abbey—there's a winding staircase leading to the top of a small watchtower.


Kingswells, July 13.

Kingswells, July 13th.

I have been writing to Reynolds—therefore any particulars since Kirkoswald have escaped me—from said Kirk we went to Maybole to dinner—then we set forward to Burness’ town Ayr—the approach to it is extremely fine—quite outwent my expectations—richly meadowed, wooded, heathed and rivuleted—with a grand Sea view terminated by the black Mountains of the isle of Arran. As soon as I saw them so nearly I said to myself “How is it they did not beckon Burns to some grand attempt at Epic?”

I have been writing to Reynolds, so I’ve missed any details since Kirkoswald. From there, we went to Maybole for dinner, then headed to Burness’ town Ayr. The approach to Ayr is really beautiful—way beyond what I expected—full of meadows, woods, heath, and small streams, with a stunning sea view ending at the dark mountains of the Isle of Arran. As soon as I saw them up close, I thought to myself, “Why didn’t they inspire Burns to try something epic?”

The bonny Doon is the sweetest river I ever saw—overhung with fine trees as far as we could see—We stood some time on the Brig across it, over which Tam o’ Shanter fled—we took a pinch of snuff on the Key stone—then we proceeded to the “auld Kirk Alloway.” As we were looking at it a Farmer pointed the spots where Mungo’s Mither hang’d hersel’ and “drunken Charlie brake’s neck’s bane.” Then we proceeded to the Cottage he was born in—there was a board to that effect[Pg 131] by the door side—it had the same effect as the same sort of memorial at Stratford on Avon. We drank some Toddy to Burns’s Memory with an old Man who knew Burns—damn him and damn his anecdotes—he was a great bore—it was impossible for a Southron to understand above 5 words in a hundred.—There was something good in his description of Burns’s melancholy the last time he saw him. I was determined to write a sonnet in the Cottage—I did—but it was so bad I cannot venture it here.

The beautiful Doon is the sweetest river I’ve ever seen—lined with gorgeous trees as far as we could see. We stood for a while on the bridge over it, where Tam o’ Shanter escaped—we took a pinch of snuff on the keystone—then we moved on to the "old Kirk Alloway." While we looked at it, a farmer pointed out the spots where Mungo's mother hanged herself and “drunken Charlie broke his neck.” Next, we went to the cottage where he was born—there was a sign saying so by the door—it had the same effect as that kind of memorial in Stratford-on-Avon. We had some hot whisky in Burns’s memory with an old man who knew Burns—damn him and his stories—he was such a bore—it was impossible for someone from the south to understand more than five words out of a hundred. There was something poignant about his description of Burns’s sadness the last time he saw him. I was determined to write a sonnet in the cottage—I did—but it turned out so badly I can’t share it here.[Pg 131]

Next we walked into Ayr Town and before we went to Tea saw the new Brig and the Auld Brig and Wallace tower. Yesterday we dined with a Traveller. We were talking about Kean. He said he had seen him at Glasgow “in Othello in the Jew, I mean er, er, er, the Jew in Shylock.” He got bother’d completely in vague ideas of the Jew in Othello, Shylock in the Jew, Shylock in Othello, Othello in Shylock, the Jew in Othello, etc. etc. etc.—he left himself in a mess at last.—Still satisfied with himself he went to the Window and gave an abortive whistle of some tune or other—it might have been Handel. There is no end to these Mistakes—he’ll go and tell people how he has seen “Malvolio in the Countess”—“Twelfth night in Midsummer night’s dream”—Bottom in much ado about Nothing—Viola in Barrymore—Antony in Cleopatra—Falstaff in the mouse Trap.—

Next, we walked into Ayr Town, and before we went for tea, we saw the new bridge, the old bridge, and Wallace Tower. Yesterday, we had dinner with a traveler. We talked about Kean. He mentioned he had seen him in Glasgow “in Othello, in the Jew, I mean, um, the Jew in Shylock.” He got completely mixed up with vague ideas of the Jew in Othello, Shylock in the Jew, Shylock in Othello, Othello in Shylock, the Jew in Othello, and so on. He ended up in a mess. Still pleased with himself, he went to the window and gave a failed whistle to some tune—it might have been Handel. There seems to be no end to these mistakes—he'll go and tell people how he has seen “Malvolio in the Countess”—“Twelfth Night in Midsummer Night’s Dream”—Bottom in Much Ado About Nothing—Viola in Barrymore—Antony in Cleopatra—Falstaff in The Mouse Trap.


[Glasgow,] July 14.

Glasgow, July 14.

We enter’d Glasgow last Evening under the most oppressive Stare a body could feel. When we had crossed the Bridge Brown look’d back and said its whole population had turned out to wonder at us—we came on till a drunken Man came up to me—I put him off with my Arm—he returned all up in Arms saying aloud that, “he had seen all foreigners bu-u-ut he never saw the like o’ me.” I was obliged to mention the word Officer and Police before he would desist.—The City of Glasgow I take to be a very fine[Pg 132] one—I was astonished to hear it was twice the size of Edinburgh. It is built of Stone and has a much more solid appearance than London. We shall see the Cathedral this morning—they have devilled it into “High Kirk.” I want very much to know the name of the ship George is gone in—also what port he will land in—I know nothing about it. I hope you are leading a quiet Life and gradually improving. Make a long lounge of the whole Summer—by the time the Leaves fall I shall be near you with plenty of confab—there are a thousand things I cannot write. Take care of yourself—I mean in not being vexed or bothered at anything.

We arrived in Glasgow last night feeling completely overwhelmed. After we crossed the bridge, Brown looked back and said the entire city had come out to gawk at us. We kept walking until a drunk guy approached me—I pushed him away with my arm—but he got all defensive, loudly declaring that he had seen all kinds of foreigners but never anyone like me. I had to mention the words Officer and Police before he finally backed off. I think Glasgow is a really impressive city—I was surprised to learn it’s twice the size of Edinburgh. It’s made of stone and feels much sturdier than London. We’re going to see the cathedral this morning—they’ve turned it into the “High Kirk.” I really want to know the name of the ship George took and what port he’ll land at—I don’t know anything about it. I hope you’re having a peaceful life and getting better over time. Enjoy a long, relaxed summer—by the time the leaves fall, I’ll be near you with plenty to talk about—there are a thousand things I can’t write about. Take care of yourself—don’t let anything upset you.

God bless you!
John ——.

Bless you!
John ——.

 

 


LX.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Maybole, July 11 [1818].

Maybole, July 11, 1818.

My dear Reynolds—I’ll not run over the Ground we have passed; that would be merely as bad as telling a dream—unless perhaps I do it in the manner of the Laputan printing press—that is I put down Mountains, Rivers, Lakes, dells, glens, Rocks, and Clouds, with beautiful enchanting, Gothic picturesque fine, delightful, enchanting, Grand, sublime—a few blisters, etc.—and now you have our journey thus far: where I begin a letter to you because I am approaching Burns’s Cottage very fast. We have made continual inquiries from the time we saw his Tomb at Dumfries—his name of course is known all about—his great reputation among the plodding people is, “that he wrote a good mony sensible things.” One of the pleasantest means of annulling self is approaching such a shrine as the Cottage of Burns—we need not think of his misery—that is all gone, bad luck to it—I shall look upon it hereafter with unmixed pleasure, as I do upon my Stratford-on-Avon day with Bailey. I shall fill this sheet for you in the Bardie’s country, going no further than this till I get into the town of Ayr which will be a 9 miles’ walk to Tea.

My dear Reynolds—I'm not going to repeat what we've already discussed; that would just be as pointless as recounting a dream—unless I do it like the Laputan printing press, where I jot down Mountains, Rivers, Lakes, valleys, glens, Rocks, and Clouds, filled with beautiful, enchanting, Gothic, picturesque, fine, delightful, and grand imagery—a few blisters, etc.—and now you have our journey so far: where I start this letter to you because I'm quickly approaching Burns’s Cottage. We've been asking questions ever since we saw his Tomb in Dumfries—his name is, of course, well-known—his great reputation among regular folks is that “he wrote a lot of sensible things.” One of the nicest ways to forget about oneself is by coming close to a place like Burns's Cottage—we shouldn't dwell on his suffering—that's all in the past, and good riddance to it—I will remember it with nothing but joy, just like I do my day in Stratford-on-Avon with Bailey. I’ll fill this page for you while I'm in the Bard’s country, and I won’t go any further until I reach the town of Ayr, which is a 9-mile walk for tea.


[Kingswells, July 13.]

Kingswells, July 13.

We were talking on different and indifferent things, when on a sudden we turned a corner upon the immediate Country of Ayr—the Sight was as rich as possible. I had no Conception that the native place of Burns was so beautiful—the idea I had was more desolate, his ‘rigs of Barley’ seemed always to me but a few strips of Green on a cold hill—O prejudice! it was as rich as Devon—I endeavoured to drink in the Prospect, that I might spin it out to you as the Silkworm makes silk from Mulberry leaves—I cannot recollect it—Besides all the Beauty, there were the Mountains of Arran Isle, black and huge over the Sea. We came down upon everything suddenly—there were in our way the ‘bonny Doon,’ with the Brig that Tam o’ Shanter crossed, Kirk Alloway, Burns’s Cottage, and then the Brigs of Ayr. First we stood upon the Bridge across the Doon; surrounded by every Phantasy of green in Tree, Meadow, and Hill,—the stream of the Doon, as a Farmer told us, is covered with trees from head to foot—you know those beautiful heaths so fresh against the weather of a summer’s evening—there was one stretching along behind the trees. I wish I knew always the humour my friends would be in at opening a letter of mine, to suit it to them as nearly as possible. I could always find an egg shell for Melancholy, and as for Merriment a Witty humour will turn anything to Account—My head is sometimes in such a whirl in considering the million likings and antipathies of our Moments—that I can get into no settled strain in my Letters. My Wig! Burns and sentimentality coming across you and Frank Fladgate in the office—O scenery that thou shouldst be crushed between two Puns—As for them I venture the rascalliest in the Scotch Region—I hope Brown does not put them punctually in his journal—If he does I must sit on the cutty-stool all next winter. We went to Kirk Alloway—“a Prophet is no Prophet in his own Country”—We went to the Cottage[Pg 134] and took some Whisky. I wrote a sonnet for the mere sake of writing some lines under the roof—they are so bad I cannot transcribe them—The Man at the Cottage was a great Bore with his Anecdotes—I hate the rascal—his Life consists in fuz, fuzzy, fuzziest—He drinks glasses five for the Quarter and twelve for the hour—he is a mahogany-faced old Jackass who knew Burns—He ought to have been kicked for having spoken to him. He calls himself “a curious old Bitch”—but he is a flat old dog—I should like to employ Caliph Vathek to kick him. O the flummery of a birthplace! Cant! Cant! Cant! It is enough to give a spirit the guts-ache—Many a true word, they say, is spoken in jest—this may be because his gab hindered my sublimity: the flat dog made me write a flat sonnet. My dear Reynolds—I cannot write about scenery and visitings—Fancy is indeed less than a present palpable reality, but it is greater than remembrance—you would lift your eyes from Homer only to see close before you the real Isle of Tenedos—you would rather read Homer afterwards than remember yourself—One song of Burns’s is of more worth to you than all I could think for a whole year in his native country. His Misery is a dead weight upon the nimbleness of one’s quill—I tried to forget it—to drink Toddy without any Care—to write a merry sonnet—it won’t do—he talked with Bitches—he drank with Blackguards, he was miserable—We can see horribly clear, in the works of such a Man his whole life, as if we were God’s spies.—What were his addresses to Jean in the latter part of his life? I should not speak so to you—yet why not—you are not in the same case—you are in the right path, and you shall not be deceived. I have spoken to you against Marriage, but it was general—the Prospect in those matters has been to me so blank, that I have not been unwilling to die—I would not now, for I have inducements to Life—I must see my little Nephews in America, and I must see you marry your lovely Wife. My sensations are sometimes deadened for weeks together—but[Pg 135] believe me I have more than once yearned for the time of your happiness to come, as much as I could for myself after the lips of Juliet.—From the tenor of my occasional rodomontade in chit-chat, you might have been deceived concerning me in these points—upon my soul, I have been getting more and more close to you, every day, ever since I knew you, and now one of the first pleasures I look to is your happy Marriage—the more, since I have felt the pleasure of loving a sister in Law. I did not think it possible to become so much attached in so short a time—Things like these, and they are real, have made me resolve to have a care of my health—you must be as careful.

We were chatting about various random topics when suddenly we turned a corner and came into the beautiful countryside of Ayr—the view was absolutely stunning. I had no idea that Burns's hometown was so lovely; I always imagined it as a desolate place, picturing his ‘rigs of Barley’ as just a few patches of green on a cold hill—oh, the bias! It was as rich as Devon—I tried to take in the scenery, hoping to share it with you as a silkworm spins silk from mulberry leaves—but I can’t quite recall it. Besides all the beauty, there were the massive, dark mountains of Arran Isle looming over the sea. We suddenly encountered everything—the beautiful Doon River, the bridge that Tam o’ Shanter crossed, Kirk Alloway, Burns's Cottage, and then the bridges of Ayr. First, we stood on the bridge over the Doon, surrounded by every shade of green in the trees, meadows, and hills—the Doon River, as a farmer told us, is lined with trees from top to bottom—you know those lovely heaths that look so fresh on a summer evening—there was one stretching out behind the trees. I wish I always knew what mood my friends would be in when they opened one of my letters so I could match it to them as closely as possible. I could easily find an egg shell for melancholy, and as for merriment, a witty comment can turn anything into fun—sometimes my mind is so spinning from all the likes and dislikes of the moment that I can’t get into a steady tone in my letters. Good grief! Burns and sentimentality hitting you and Frank Fladgate at the office—oh, how can such scenery be crushed between two puns? As for them, I dare say I'm the most wicked in the Scottish region—I hope Brown isn’t writing them down exactly in his journal—if he does, I’ll have to sit on the naughty stool all winter. We visited Kirk Alloway—“a prophet is no prophet in his own country”—we went to the cottage and had some whiskey. I wrote a sonnet just to put some lines down under that roof—they're so bad I can’t copy them. The guy at the cottage was a total bore with his stories—I can’t stand him—his life consists of blah, blah, blah—he drinks glasses of whiskey for five pence and twelve for an hour—he's a mahogany-faced old fool who knew Burns—he should have been kicked for even speaking to him. He calls himself “a curious old character”—but he’s a dull old dog—I’d love to have Caliph Vathek kick him. Oh, the nonsense of a birthplace! Nonsense! Nonsense! It’s enough to make anyone sick—many true words, they say, are spoken in jest—maybe this is because his chatter got in the way of my inspiration: that dull dog made me write a dull sonnet. My dear Reynolds—I can’t write about scenery and visits—imagination is less than the reality of the moment, but it’s more than memory—you would lift your eyes from Homer just to see the real Isle of Tenedos right in front of you—you’d rather read Homer later than remember yourself—one song by Burns is worth more to you than anything I could come up with in a whole year in his homeland. His misery is a heavy burden on the quickness of my pen—I tried to forget it—to enjoy my drink without any worries—to write a cheerful sonnet—it doesn’t work—he interacted with fools—he hung out with scoundrels, he was miserable—we can see all too clearly, in the works of such a man, his entire life, as if we were spies for God. What were his words to Jean later in his life? I wouldn’t say such things to you—yet, why not—you’re not in the same situation—you’re on the right track, and you won’t be deceived. I’ve talked to you against marriage, but that was in general terms—my perspective on those matters has been so bleak that I’ve almost been willing to die—I wouldn’t want to now, because I have reasons to live—I must see my little nephews in America, and I must see you marry your lovely wife. Sometimes my feelings are dulled for weeks at a time—but believe me, I've often longed for your time of happiness to come, as much as I could for myself after Juliet’s kiss. From the way I sometimes brag in conversation, you might have been misled about me regarding these matters—upon my soul, I’ve been getting closer to you every day since I met you, and now one of the first joys I look forward to is your happy marriage—the more so since I’ve enjoyed loving a sister-in-law. I never thought it was possible to become so attached in such a short time—things like these, and they are real, have made me determined to take care of my health—you must be careful too.

The rain has stopped us to-day at the end of a dozen Miles, yet we hope to see Loch Lomond the day after to-morrow;—I will piddle out my information, as Rice says, next Winter, at any time when a substitute is wanted for Vingt-un. We bear the fatigue very well—20 Miles a day in general—A Cloud came over us in getting up Skiddaw—I hope to be more lucky in Ben Lomond—and more lucky still in Ben Nevis. What I think you would enjoy is poking about Ruins—sometimes Abbey, sometimes Castle. The short stay we made in Ireland has left few remembrances—but an old woman in a dog-kennel Sedan with a pipe in her Mouth, is what I can never forget—I wish I may be able to give you an idea of her—Remember me to your Mother and Sisters, and tell your Mother how I hope she will pardon me for having a scrap of paper pasted in the Book sent to her. I was driven on all sides and had not time to call on Taylor—So Bailey is coming to Cumberland—well, if you’ll let me know where at Inverness, I will call on my return and pass a little time with him—I am glad ’tis not Scotland—Tell my friends I do all I can for them, that is, drink their healths in Toddy. Perhaps I may have some lines by and by to send you fresh, on your own Letter—Tom has a few to show you.

The rain has held us up today after a dozen miles, but we hope to see Loch Lomond the day after tomorrow; I’ll share my information, as Rice puts it, next winter, whenever a replacement is needed for Vingt-un. We're managing the fatigue pretty well—averaging 20 miles a day. A cloud came over us while climbing Skiddaw—I hope I’ll have better luck with Ben Lomond, and even more so with Ben Nevis. What I think you would enjoy is exploring ruins—sometimes an abbey, sometimes a castle. Our short stay in Ireland has left few memories, but an old woman in a dog-kennel sedan with a pipe in her mouth is something I'll never forget—I wish I could give you a better idea of her. Please remember me to your mother and sisters, and tell your mother how I hope she'll forgive me for having a scrap of paper pasted in the book sent to her. I was pressed for time and couldn’t call on Taylor. So Bailey is coming to Cumberland—if you let me know where he is in Inverness, I’ll stop by on my way back and spend a little time with him. I'm glad it’s not Scotland. Tell my friends I’m doing all I can for them, which means drinking to their health in Toddy. Maybe I’ll have some fresh lines to send you later, in response to your letter—Tom has a few to show you.

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


LXI.—TO THOMAS KEATS.

Cairn-something [for Cairndow,] July 17, [1818].

Cairn-something [for Cairndow,] July 17, [1818].

My dear Tom—Here’s Brown going on so that I cannot bring to mind how the two last days have vanished—for example he says The Lady of the Lake went to Rock herself to sleep on Arthur’s seat and the Lord of the Isles coming to Press a Piece.... I told you last how we were stared at in Glasgow—we are not out of the Crowd yet. Steam Boats on Loch Lomond and Barouches on its sides take a little from the Pleasure of such romantic chaps as Brown and I. The Banks of the Clyde are extremely beautiful—the north end of Loch Lomond grand in excess—the entrance at the lower end to the narrow part from a little distance is precious good—the Evening was beautiful nothing could surpass our fortune in the weather—yet was I worldly enough to wish for a fleet of chivalry Barges with Trumpets and Banners just to die away before me into that blue place among the mountains—I must give you an outline as well as I can.[73]

My dear Tom—Here’s Brown going on so much that I can’t remember how the last two days flew by—for example, he says The Lady of the Lake went to Rock herself to sleep on Arthur’s Seat and the Lord of the Isles came to Press a Piece.... I mentioned before how we were stared at in Glasgow—we’re still in the Crowd. Steamboats on Loch Lomond and carriages along its sides take away a bit from the enjoyment for romantic guys like Brown and me. The banks of the Clyde are incredibly beautiful—the north end of Loch Lomond is excessively grand—the entrance at the lower end to the narrow part looks great from a distance—the evening was stunning, nothing could beat our luck with the weather—but I was shallow enough to wish for a fleet of chivalric barges with trumpets and banners just to fade away before me into that blue spot among the mountains—I’ll give you an outline as best I can.[73]

Not B—the Water was a fine Blue silvered and the Mountains a dark purple, the Sun setting aslant behind them—meantime the head of ben Lomond was covered with a rich Pink Cloud. We did not ascend Ben Lomond—the price being very high and a half a day of rest being quite acceptable. We were up at 4 this morning and have walked to breakfast 15 Miles through two Tremendous Glens—at the end of the first there is a place called rest and be thankful which we took for an Inn—it was nothing but a Stone and so we were cheated into 5 more Miles to Breakfast—I have just been bathing in Loch Fyne a salt water Lake opposite the Windows,—quite pat and fresh but for the cursed Gad flies—damn ’em they have been at me ever since I left the Swan and two necks.[74]

Not B—the water was a beautiful blue with a silver sheen, and the mountains were a dark purple, the sun setting at an angle behind them—meanwhile, the top of Ben Lomond was covered with a lovely pink cloud. We didn't climb Ben Lomond—the fee was very steep, and a half day of rest was quite welcome. We got up at 4 this morning and walked 15 miles to breakfast through two huge glens—at the end of the first, there's a place called "Rest and Be Thankful" which we mistook for an inn—it turned out to be just a stone, and we were tricked into walking 5 more miles to breakfast. I just went for a swim in Loch Fyne, a saltwater lake right outside the windows—quite nice and refreshing except for those cursed gadflies—damn them, they've been bugging me ever since I left the Swan and Two Necks.[74]

[Pg 137] All gentle folks who owe a grudge
To any living thing
Open your ears and stay your trudge
Whilst I in dudgeon sing.

The Gadfly he hath stung me sore—
O may he ne’er sting you!
But we have many a horrid bore
He may sting black and blue.

Has any here an old gray Mare
With three legs all her store,
O put it to her Buttocks bare
And straight she’ll run on four.

Has any here a Lawyer suit
Of 1743,
Take Lawyer’s nose and put it to’t
And you the end will see.

Is there a Man in Parliament
Dumbfounder’d in his speech,
O let his neighbour make a rent
And put one in his breech.

O Lowther how much better thou
Hadst figur’d t’other day
When to the folks thou mad’st a bow
And hadst no more to say.

If lucky Gadfly had but ta’en
His seat upon thine A—e
And put thee to a little pain
To save thee from a worse.

Better than Southey it had been,
Better than Mr. D——,
Better than Wordsworth too, I ween,
Better than Mr. V——.

Forgive me pray good people all
For deviating so—
In spirit sure I had a call—
And now I on will go.

Has any here a daughter fair
Too fond of reading novels,
Too apt to fall in love with care
And charming Mister Lovels,
[Pg 138]
O put a Gadfly to that thing
She keeps so white and pert—
I mean the finger for the ring,
And it will breed a wort.

Has any here a pious spouse
Who seven times a day
Scolds as King David pray’d, to chouse
And have her holy way—

O let a Gadfly’s little sting
Persuade her sacred tongue
That noises are a common thing,
But that her bell has rung.

And as this is the summum bo-
num of all conquering,
I leave “withouten wordes mo”
The Gadfly’s little sting.

[Pg 137] All you kind folks who hold a grudge
Against any living creature
Open your ears and stop your stride
While I sing unhappily.

The Gadfly has stung me hard—
Oh, I hope he never hurts you!
But we have many a dreadful bore
He might hurt badly.

Does anyone here have an old gray Mare
With only three legs to display,
Just give her a little nudge
And she'll run on four, you know.

Is there anyone here with a lawyer's case
Since 1743,
Just put that lawyer’s nose to it
And you'll see the end, just wait and see.

Is there a man in Parliament
Surprised during his speech,
Oh let his neighbor make a crack
And give him a small break.

Oh Lowther, how much better you would have been
If you had arrived differently the other day
When you bowed to the crowd
And had nothing else to add.

If only that lucky Gadfly had perched
On your back,
And caused you a bit of pain
To protect you from something more severe.

It would have been better than Southey,
Better than Mr. D.
Better than Wordsworth too, I think,
Better than Mr. V.

Please forgive me, good people all
For wandering off like this—
In spirit, I surely felt a call—
And now I will move on.

Does anyone here have a lovely daughter
Obsessed with reading novels,
Too likely to fall in love with care
And charming Mr. Lovels,
[Pg 138]
Oh put a Gadfly to that thing
She stays so clean and neat—
I mean the finger for the ring,
And it will create some issues.

Does anyone here have a devout spouse
Who criticizes seven times a day
As King David prayed, to trick
And let her have her way—

Oh let a little sting from the Gadfly
Persuade her sacred voice
That aggravation is a common thing,
But her time is definitely up.

And as this is the ultimate goal
Of all victories,
I leave you “without further words”
The Gadfly's small sting.


[Inverary, July 18.]


[Inverary, July 18.]

Last Evening we came round the End of Loch Fyne to Inverary—the Duke of Argyle’s Castle is very modern magnificent and more so from the place it is in—the woods seem old enough to remember two or three changes in the Crags about them—the Lake was beautiful and there was a Band at a distance by the Castle. I must say I enjoyed two or three common tunes—but nothing could stifle the horrors of a solo on the Bag-pipe—I thought the Beast would never have done.—Yet was I doomed to hear another.—On entering Inverary we saw a Play Bill. Brown was knocked up from new shoes—so I went to the Barn alone where I saw the Stranger accompanied by a Bag-pipe. There they went on about interesting creaters and human nater till the Curtain fell and then came the Bag-pipe. When Mrs. Haller fainted down went the Curtain and out came the Bag-pipe—at the heartrending, shoemending reconciliation the Piper blew amain. I never read or saw this play before; not the Bag-pipe nor the wretched players themselves were[Pg 139] little in comparison with it—thank heaven it has been scoffed at lately almost to a fashion—

Last evening we arrived at the end of Loch Fyne in Inverary—the Duke of Argyle's castle is quite modern and magnificent, especially given its surroundings—the woods seem ancient enough to have witnessed a few changes in the nearby cliffs—the lake was stunning, and there was a band playing in the distance near the castle. I must admit I enjoyed a few familiar tunes, but nothing could drown out the dreadful solo on the bagpipes—I thought it would never end. Yet I was destined to hear more. Upon entering Inverary, we saw a playbill. Brown was too tired from breaking in new shoes, so I went to the barn alone, where I saw the stranger with the bagpipe. They talked about interesting creatures and human nature until the curtain fell, and then the bagpipe played again. When Mrs. Haller fainted, down went the curtain and out came the bagpipe—during the heart-wrenching, shoe-mending reconciliation, the piper played loudly. I had never read or seen this play before; neither the bagpipe nor the miserable actors could compare to it—thank goodness it has recently been ridiculed almost to the point of being fashionable—

Of late two dainties were before me placed
Sweet, holy, pure, sacred and innocent,
From the ninth sphere to me benignly sent
That Gods might know my own particular taste:
First the soft Bag-pipe mourn’d with zealous haste,
The Stranger next with head on bosom bent
Sigh’d; rueful again the piteous Bag-pipe went,
Again the Stranger sighings fresh did waste.
O Bag-pipe thou didst steal my heart away—
O Stranger thou my nerves from Pipe didst charm—
O Bag-pipe thou didst re-assert thy sway—
Again thou Stranger gav’st me fresh alarm—
Alas! I could not choose. Ah! my poor heart
Mumchance art thou with both oblig’d to part.

Recently, two delicacies were set before me Sweet, holy, pure, sacred, and innocent, Sent to me from the ninth sphere with kindness. So that the Gods could know my unique taste: First, the soft Bagpipe mourned with eager urgency, Then the Stranger, with their head resting on my chest, With a sigh, the sorrowful Bagpipe played once again, Once more, the Stranger faded away with new sighs. Oh Bagpipe, you stole my heart away— Oh Stranger, you captivated my senses from the Pipe— Oh Bagpipe, you reasserted your influence— Once again, you Stranger caused me new anxiety— Alas! I couldn't choose. Oh my poor heart, Am I destined to part with both?

I think we are the luckiest fellows in Christendom—Brown could not proceed this morning on account of his feet and lo there is thunder and rain.

I think we're the luckiest people in the world—Brown couldn't move forward this morning because of his feet, and look, there's thunder and rain.


[Kilmelfort,] July 20th.

[Kilmelfort,] July 20.

For these two days past we have been so badly accommodated more particularly in coarse food that I have not been at all in cue to write. Last night poor Brown with his feet blistered and scarcely able to walk, after a trudge of 20 Miles down the Side of Loch Awe had no supper but Eggs and Oat Cake—we have lost the sight of white bread entirely—Now we had eaten nothing but Eggs all day—about 10 a piece and they had become sickening—To-day we have fared rather better—but no oat Cake wanting—we had a small Chicken and even a good bottle of Port but all together the fare is too coarse—I feel it a little.—Another week will break us in. I forgot to tell you that when we came through Glenside it was early in the morning and we were pleased with the noise of Shepherds, Sheep and dogs in the misty heights close above us—we saw none of them for some time, till two came in sight creeping among the Crags like Emmets, yet their voices came[Pg 140] quite plainly to us—The approach to Loch Awe was very solemn towards nightfall—the first glance was a streak of water deep in the Bases of large black Mountains.—We had come along a complete mountain road, where if one listened there was not a sound but that of Mountain Streams. We walked 20 Miles by the side of Loch Awe—every ten steps creating a new and beautiful picture—sometimes through little wood—there are two islands on the Lake each with a beautiful ruin—one of them rich in ivy.—We are detained this morning by the rain. I will tell you exactly where we are. We are between Loch Craignish and the sea just opposite Long Island.[75] Yesterday our walk was of this description—the near Hills were not very lofty but many of them steep, beautifully wooded—the distant Mountains in the Hebrides very grand, the Saltwater Lakes coming up between Crags and Islands full tide and scarcely ruffled—sometimes appearing as one large Lake, sometimes as three distinct ones in different directions. At one point we saw afar off a rocky opening into the main sea.—We have also seen an Eagle or two. They move about without the least motion of Wings when in an indolent fit.—I am for the first time in a country where a foreign Language is spoken—they gabble away Gaelic at a vast rate—numbers of them speak English. There are not many Kilts in Argyleshire—at Fort William they say a Man is not admitted into Society without one—the Ladies there have a horror at the indecency of Breeches. I cannot give you a better idea of Highland Life than by describing the place we are in. The Inn or public is by far the best house in the immediate neighbourhood. It has a white front with tolerable windows—the table I am[Pg 141] writing on surprises me as being a nice flapped Mahogany one.... You may if you peep see through the floor chinks into the ground rooms. The old Grandmother of the house seems intelligent though not over clean. N.B. No snuff being to be had in the village she made us some. The Guid Man is a rough-looking hardy stout Man who I think does not speak so much English as the Guid wife who is very obliging and sensible and moreover though stockingless has a pair of old Shoes—Last night some Whisky Men sat up clattering Gaelic till I am sure one o’Clock to our great annoyance. There is a Gaelic testament on the Drawers in the next room. White and blue China ware has crept all about here—Yesterday there passed a Donkey laden with tin-pots—opposite the Window there are hills in a Mist—a few Ash trees and a mountain stream at a little distance.—They possess a few head of Cattle.—If you had gone round to the back of the House just now—you would have seen more hills in a Mist—some dozen wretched black Cottages scented of peat smoke which finds its way by the door or a hole in the roof—a girl here and there barefoot. There was one little thing driving Cows down a slope like a mad thing. There was another standing at the cowhouse door rather pretty fac’d all up to the ankles in dirt.

For the past two days, we’ve been poorly fed, especially with rough food, so I haven’t had the energy to write. Last night, poor Brown, with his blistered feet and barely able to walk after a 20-mile trek along Loch Awe, had nothing for dinner but eggs and oat cakes—we’ve completely run out of white bread. We had only eaten eggs all day—about 10 each—and they were getting quite nauseating. Today was a bit better, but we were still out of oat cakes—we had a small chicken and even a nice bottle of port, but overall, the food is too basic—I can feel it affecting me. Another week of this will break us. I forgot to mention that when we passed through Glenside early this morning, we enjoyed the sounds of shepherds, sheep, and dogs in the misty heights just above us—we didn’t see any for a while, until two came into view, creeping among the crags like ants, yet we could hear their voices clearly. The approach to Loch Awe was very solemn as night fell—the first glimpse was a streak of water nestled deep among the large black mountains. We traveled along a complete mountain road, where the only sound was that of mountain streams. We walked 20 miles along Loch Awe—each ten steps creating a new and beautiful scene—sometimes through little woods. There are two islands on the lake, each with a stunning ruin—one of them covered in ivy. We’re stuck here this morning because of the rain. I’ll tell you exactly where we are—we’re between Loch Craignish and the sea, directly opposite Long Island. Yesterday, our walk was characterized by near hills that were steep but not very tall, beautifully wooded—the distant mountains in the Hebrides were grand, with saltwater lakes flowing between crags and islands at high tide, barely ruffled—sometimes appearing as one large lake and other times as three distinct ones in different directions. At one point, we spotted a rocky opening in the distance leading to the open sea. We’ve also seen a couple of eagles. They glide about without flapping their wings when they’re feeling lazy. For the first time, I’m in a country where a foreign language is spoken—they’re chatting away in Gaelic at a rapid pace—many of them speak English. There aren’t many kilts in Argyleshire—at Fort William, they say a man isn’t accepted into society without one—the ladies there frown upon the indecency of trousers. I can’t give you a better idea of Highland life than by describing the place we’re staying. The inn or public house is by far the best spot in the immediate area. It has a white front with decent windows—the table I’m writing on surprises me as it’s a nice flapped mahogany one... If you peek, you can see through the cracks in the floor down to the ground floor. The old grandmother of the house seems knowledgeable, though not very clean. N.B. Since there’s no snuff available in the village, she made us some. The landlord is a rough-looking, hardy man who I doubt speaks much English, unlike the landlady, who is very helpful and sensible, and although she’s not wearing stockings, she does have a pair of old shoes. Last night, some whiskey drinkers kept clattering away in Gaelic until I’m sure it was one o’clock, which was quite annoying. There’s a Gaelic testament on the drawers in the next room. White and blue china has spread all around here. Yesterday, we saw a donkey loaded with tin pots pass by. Out the window, there are hills shrouded in mist, a few ash trees, and a mountain stream a bit away. They have a few cattle. If you had gone around to the back of the house just now, you’d see more misty hills, a dozen shabby black cottages smelling of peat smoke that seeps in through the door or a hole in the roof, and girls here and there walking barefoot. There was one little one driving cows down a slope like a wild thing, and another standing at the cowhouse door, pretty-faced but covered in dirt up to her ankles.


[Oban, July 21.]

[Oban, July 21.]

We have walk’d 15 Miles in a soaking rain to Oban opposite the Isle of Mull which is so near Staffa we had thought to pass to it—but the expense is 7 Guineas and those rather extorted.—Staffa you see is a fashionable place and therefore every one concerned with it either in this town or the Island are what you call up. ’Tis like paying sixpence for an apple at the playhouse—this irritated me and Brown was not best pleased—we have therefore resolved to set northward for fort William to-morrow morning. I fed upon a bit of white Bread to-day like a Sparrow—it was very fine—I[Pg 142] cannot manage the cursed Oat Cake. Remember me to all and let me hear a good account of you at Inverness—I am sorry Georgy had not those lines. Good-bye.

We walked 15 miles in pouring rain to Oban, across from the Isle of Mull, which is so close to Staffa that we considered going there—but it costs 7 guineas and feels like a rip-off. You see, Staffa is a trendy spot, so everyone involved, whether in this town or on the island, is trying to cash in. It’s like paying sixpence for an apple at the theater—this annoyed me, and Brown wasn't too happy either. So, we’ve decided to head north to Fort William tomorrow morning. I had a small piece of white bread today, like a sparrow—it was really nice—I can’t stand that awful oatcake. Please say hi to everyone for me and let me know how things are going for you in Inverness. I'm sorry Georgy didn't get those lines. Goodbye.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


LXII.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

Inverary, July 18 [1818].

Inverary, July 18, 1818.

My dear Bailey—The only day I have had a chance of seeing you when you were last in London I took every advantage of—some devil led you out of the way—Now I have written to Reynolds to tell me where you will be in Cumberland—so that I cannot miss you. And when I see you, the first thing I shall do will be to read that about Milton and Ceres, and Proserpine—for though I am not going after you to John o’ Grot’s, it will be but poetical to say so. And here, Bailey, I will say a few words written in a sane and sober mind, a very scarce thing with me, for they may, hereafter, save you a great deal of trouble about me, which you do not deserve, and for which I ought to be bastinadoed. I carry all matters to an extreme—so that when I have any little vexation, it grows in five minutes into a theme for Sophocles. Then, and in that temper, if I write to any friend, I have so little self-possession that I give him matter for grieving at the very time perhaps when I am laughing at a Pun. Your last letter made me blush for the pain I had given you—I know my own disposition so well that I am certain of writing many times hereafter in the same strain to you—now, you know how far to believe in them. You must allow for Imagination. I know I shall not be able to help it.

My dear Bailey—The only day I had a chance to see you when you were last in London, I took full advantage of it—some misfortune led you off course—Now I've written to Reynolds to let me know where you'll be in Cumberland—so I won't miss you. And when I see you, the first thing I'll do is read that piece about Milton and Ceres and Proserpine—because even though I'm not going after you to John o’ Grot's, it would be poetic to say so. And here, Bailey, I want to say a few things written with a clear and sober mind, which is pretty rare for me, as they may save you a lot of trouble about me in the future that you don't deserve, and for which I should be reprimanded. I tend to take everything to extremes—so when I have a little annoyance, it quickly turns into a drama fit for Sophocles. Then, in that mood, if I write to a friend, I lose all self-control and end up giving them something to worry about, even while I might be laughing at a pun. Your last letter made me feel embarrassed for the pain I had caused you—I know myself well enough to be sure that I'll write many times in the same manner to you in the future—so you know how much to take seriously. You have to consider my imagination. I know I won’t be able to help it.

I am sorry you are grieved at my not continuing my visits to Little Britain—Yet I think I have as far as a Man can do who has Books to read and subjects to think upon—for that reason I have been nowhere else except to Wentworth Place so nigh at hand—moreover I have[Pg 143] been too often in a state of health that made it prudent not to hazard the night air. Yet, further, I will confess to you that I cannot enjoy Society small or numerous—I am certain that our fair friends are glad I should come for the mere sake of my coming; but I am certain I bring with me a vexation they are better without—If I can possibly at any time feel my temper coming upon me I refrain even from a promised visit. I am certain I have not a right feeling towards women—at this moment, I am striving to be just to them, but I cannot—Is it because they fall so far beneath my boyish Imagination? When I was a schoolboy I thought a fair woman a pure Goddess; my mind was a soft nest in which some one of them slept, though she knew it not. I have no right to expect more than their reality—I thought them ethereal above men—I find them perhaps equal—great by comparison is very small. Insult may be inflicted in more ways than by word or action—One who is tender of being insulted does not like to think an insult against another. I do not like to think insults in a lady’s company—I commit a crime with her which absence would not have known. Is it not extraordinary?—when among men, I have no evil thoughts, no malice, no spleen—I feel free to speak or to be silent—I can listen, and from every one I can learn—my hands are in my pockets, I am free from all suspicion and comfortable. When I am among women, I have evil thoughts, malice, spleen—I cannot speak, or be silent—I am full of suspicions and therefore listen to nothing—I am in a hurry to be gone. You must be charitable and put all this perversity to my being disappointed since my boyhood. Yet with such feelings I am happier alone among crowds of men, by myself, or with a friend or two. With all this, trust me, I have not the least idea that men of different feelings and inclinations are more short-sighted than myself. I never rejoiced more than at my Brother’s marriage, and shall do so at that of any of my friends. I must absolutely get over this—but how? the only way is to find[Pg 144] the root of the evil, and so cure it “with backward mutters of dissevering power”—that is a difficult thing; for an obstinate Prejudice can seldom be produced but from a gordian complication of feelings, which must take time to unravel, and care to keep unravelled. I could say a good deal about this, but I will leave it, in hopes of better and more worthy dispositions—and also content that I am wronging no one, for after all I do think better of womankind than to suppose they care whether Mister John Keats five feet high likes them or not. You appeared to wish to know my moods on this subject—don’t think it a bore my dear fellow, it shall be my Amen. I should not have consented to myself these four months tramping in the highlands, but that I thought it would give me more experience, rub off more prejudice, use to more hardship, identify finer scenes, load me with grander mountains, and strengthen more my reach in Poetry, than would stopping at home among books, even though I should reach Homer. By this time I am comparatively a Mountaineer. I have been among wilds and mountains too much to break out much about their grandeur. I have fed upon oat-cake—not long enough to be very much attached to it.—The first mountains I saw, though not so large as some I have since seen, weighed very solemnly upon me. The effect is wearing away—yet I like them mainly.

I'm sorry you're upset that I haven't been visiting Little Britain anymore. But I think I've done as much as I can, considering I have books to read and thoughts to ponder. For that reason, I haven't gone anywhere else except to Wentworth Place, which is close by. Additionally, I've been in such poor health too often that it was wise to avoid the night air. Furthermore, I have to admit that I find it hard to enjoy socializing, whether it's with a few people or a lot. I'm sure our lovely friends are happy to see me just for the sake of my presence, but I know I bring along a frustration they could do without. If I feel my temper rising at all, I even skip planned visits. I know I don’t have the right feelings toward women—right now, I'm trying to be fair to them, but I just can’t. Is it because they fall so short of my youthful imagination? When I was a schoolboy, I viewed a beautiful woman as a pure goddess; my mind was a soft nest where one of them rested, even if she didn’t know it. I shouldn’t expect more than their true selves—I thought they were ethereal, above men—I now find them perhaps equal, and "great" by comparison feels quite small. Insult can be given in ways beyond just words or actions—someone who is sensitive to being insulted doesn't like to think about insults toward others. I don’t like entertaining those thoughts in a lady’s company—I commit a wrongdoing with her that wouldn’t happen in her absence. Isn't it strange? When I'm among men, I don’t have any bad thoughts, malice, or bitterness—I feel free to speak or be quiet—I can listen and learn from everyone. My hands are in my pockets, and I'm free from suspicion and comfortable. But when I'm with women, I have negative thoughts, malice, and bitterness—I can't speak or be silent—I'm filled with suspicion and can't hear anything—I’m eager to leave. You have to be understanding and attribute all this oddness to my disappointments since childhood. Even with these feelings, I'm happier alone in a crowd of men, by myself, or with just a couple of friends. Despite all this, I truly don't believe that men with different feelings and interests are more short-sighted than I am. I’ve never been happier than when my brother got married and will be just as happy for any of my friends. I really need to overcome this—but how? The only solution is to find the root of the problem and cure it “with backward mutters of dissevering power”—that’s a tough job; because a stubborn prejudice often arises from a complex mix of feelings, which takes time to untangle and effort to keep untangled. I could say a lot more about this, but I'll leave it be, hopeful for better, more worthy thoughts—and content knowing I’m not wronging anyone because I believe women care little whether Mister John Keats, who’s five feet tall, likes them or not. You seemed curious to know how I feel about this—don’t think it’s boring, my dear fellow; it’s just my final thought on the matter. I wouldn’t have allowed myself to spend these four months hiking in the highlands if I didn’t think it would give me more experience, clear away more prejudices, prepare me for harder challenges, show me beautiful landscapes, expose me to grander mountains, and strengthen my poetry more than just staying home with books ever could, even if I managed to read Homer. By now, I consider myself somewhat of a mountaineer. I’ve been among wild landscapes and mountains enough that I don’t easily feel awestruck by their grandeur anymore. I’ve eaten oat cake—not long enough to become very attached to it. The first mountains I saw, though not as large as some I’ve encountered since, felt very weighty to me. That feeling is fading now—but I still mostly like them.


[Island of Mull, July 22.]

[Island of Mull, July 22.]

We have come this Evening with a guide—for without was impossible—into the middle of the Isle of Mull, pursuing our cheap journey to Iona, and perhaps Staffa. We would not follow the common and fashionable mode, from the great Imposition of Expense. We have come over heath and rock, and river and bog, to what in England would be called a horrid place. Yet it belongs to a Shepherd pretty well off perhaps. The family speak not a word but Gaelic, and we have not yet seen their faces for the smoke, which, after visiting every cranny (not excepting my eyes very[Pg 145] much incommoded for writing), finds its way out at the door. I am more comfortable than I could have imagined in such a place, and so is Brown. The people are all very kind—We lost our way a little yesterday; and inquiring at a Cottage, a young woman without a word threw on her cloak and walked a mile in a mizzling rain and splashy way to put us right again.

We’ve come this evening with a guide—because it was impossible to do it alone—into the heart of the Isle of Mull, on our budget trip to Iona, and maybe Staffa. We didn’t want to take the typical and trendy route, due to the high costs. We’ve traveled over heath and rock, river and bog, to what would be called a horrible place in England. But it seems to belong to a well-off shepherd. The family speaks only Gaelic, and we still haven't seen their faces due to the smoke, which has filled every corner (including, unfortunately, my eyes very much bothered for writing) and finds its way out the door. I’m more comfortable than I ever expected in a place like this, and so is Brown. The people are all very kind—we got a little lost yesterday, and when we asked at a cottage, a young woman immediately put on her cloak and walked a mile in the drizzly rain to help us find our way again.

I could not have had a greater pleasure in these parts than your mention of my sister. She is very much prisoned from me. I am afraid it will be some time before I can take her to many places I wish. I trust we shall see you ere long in Cumberland—At least I hope I shall, before my visit to America, more than once. I intend to pass a whole year there, if I live to the completion of the three next. My sister’s welfare, and the hopes of such a stay in America, will make me observe your advice. I shall be prudent and more careful of my health than I have been. I hope you will be about paying your first visit to Town after settling when we come into Cumberland—Cumberland however will be no distance to me after my present journey. I shall spin to you in a Minute. I begin to get rather a contempt of distances. I hope you will have a nice convenient room for a library. Now you are so well in health, do keep it up by never missing your dinner, by not reading hard, and by taking proper exercise. You’ll have a horse, I suppose, so you must make a point of sweating him. You say I must study Dante—well, the only Books I have with me are those 3 little volumes.[76] I read that fine passage you mention a few days ago. Your letter followed me from Hampstead to Port-Patrick, and thence to Glasgow. You must think me by this time a very pretty fellow. One of the pleasantest bouts we have had was our walk to Burns’s Cottage, over the Doon, and past Kirk Alloway. I had determined to write a Sonnet in the Cottage. I did—but lawk! it was so wretched I destroyed it—however in a few days afterwards I wrote some lines cousin-german[Pg 146] to the circumstance, which I will transcribe, or rather cross-scribe in the front of this.

I couldn't have been happier in this area than when you mentioned my sister. She feels very far away from me. I'm afraid it’ll be a while before I can take her to many of the places I want to. I hope we’ll see you soon in Cumberland—at least I hope to see you there more than once before my trip to America. I plan to spend a whole year there if I make it through the next three. My sister's well-being and the hope of that stay in America will keep me following your advice. I'll be more careful about my health than I have been. I hope you'll be visiting Town again when we come to Cumberland—it shouldn't be too far for me after this trip. I’m starting to feel indifferent about distances. I hope you’ll have a nice, convenient room for a library. Now that you're feeling better, please maintain your health by not skipping meals, not overworking yourself, and getting proper exercise. I'm sure you'll have a horse, so you need to make sure to exercise him. You mention I should study Dante—well, the only books I have with me are those three little volumes.[76] I read that great passage you mentioned a few days ago. Your letter followed me from Hampstead to Port-Patrick, and then to Glasgow. You must think I’m quite the character by now. One of the most enjoyable outings we had was our walk to Burns’s Cottage, over the Doon, and past Kirk Alloway. I planned to write a sonnet in the cottage. I did—but goodness it was so terrible I ended up destroying it—however, a few days later, I wrote a few lines related to the occasion, which I’ll write down, or rather copy, at the front of this.

Reynolds’s illness has made him a new man—he will be stronger than ever—before I left London he was really getting a fat face. Brown keeps on writing volumes of adventures to Dilke. When we get in of an evening and I have perhaps taken my rest on a couple of chairs, he affronts my indolence and Luxury by pulling out of his knapsack 1st his paper—2ndly his pens and last his ink. Now I would not care if he would change a little. I say now why not Bailey, take out his pens first sometimes—But I might as well tell a hen to hold up her head before she drinks instead of afterwards.

Reynolds’s illness has turned him into a new man—he's going to be stronger than ever. Before I left London, he was really starting to look bloated. Brown continues to write tons of adventures to Dilke. When we come in at night, and I’ve maybe rested on a couple of chairs, he criticizes my laziness and comfort by pulling out from his bag, first his paper—second, his pens, and lastly, his ink. Honestly, I wouldn't mind if he switched things up a bit. I say, why not have Bailey take out his pens first sometimes? But I might as well tell a hen to hold up her head before drinking instead of afterward.

Your affectionate Friend,
John Keats.

Your loving friend, John Keats.

LINES WRITTEN IN THE HIGHLANDS AFTER A VISIT TO BURNS’S COUNTRY

LINES WRITTEN IN THE HIGHLANDS AFTER A VISIT TO BURNS’S COUNTRY

There is a charm in footing slow across a silent plain,
Where patriot Battle has been fought, where glory had the gain;
There is a pleasure on the heath where Druids old have been,
Where Mantles gray have rustled by and swept the nettles green;
There is a Joy in every spot made known by times of old,
New to the feet, although each tale a hundred times be told;
There is a deeper Joy than all, more solemn in the heart,
More parching to the tongue than all, of more divine a smart,
When weary steps forget themselves, upon a pleasant turf,
Upon hot sand, or flinty road, or sea-shore iron scurf,
Toward the Castle, or the Cot, where long ago was born
One who was great through mortal days, and died of fame unshorn.
Light heather-bells may tremble then, but they are far away;
Wood-lark may sing from sandy fern,—the sun may hear his Lay;
Runnels may kiss the grass on shelves and shallows clear,
But their low voices are not heard, though come on travels drear;
Blood-red the sun may set behind black mountain peaks;
Blue tides may sluice and drench their time in Caves and weedy creeks;
Eagles may seem to sleep wing-wide upon the Air;
Ring-doves may fly convuls’d across to some high-cedar’d lair;
But the forgotten eye is still fast lidded to the ground,
As Palmer’s, that, with weariness, mid-desert shrine hath found.
At such a time the Soul’s a child, in childhood is the brain;
[Pg 147]Forgotten is the worldly heart—alone, it beats in vain.—
Aye, if a Madman could have leave to pass a healthful day
To tell his forehead’s swoon and faint when first began decay,
He might make tremble many a one whose spirit had gone forth
To find a Bard’s low cradle-place about the silent North.
Scanty the hour and few the steps beyond the bourn of Care,
Beyond the sweet and bitter world,—beyond it unaware!
Scanty the hour and few the steps, because a longer stay
Would bar return, and make a man forget his mortal way:
O horrible! to lose the sight of well remember’d face,
Of Brother’s eyes, of Sister’s brow—constant to every place;
Filling the Air, as on we move, with Portraiture intense;
More warm than those heroic tints that pain a Painter’s sense,
When shapes of old come striding by, and visages of old,
Locks shining black, hair scanty gray, and passions manifold.
No No, that horror cannot be, for at the cable’s length
Man feels the gentle anchor pull and gladdens in its strength:—
One hour, half-idiot, he stands by mossy waterfall,
But in the very next he reads his soul’s Memorial:—
He reads it on the mountain’s height, where chance he may sit down
Upon rough marble diadem—that hill’s eternal Crown.
Yet be his Anchor e’er so fast, room is there for a prayer
That man may never lose his Mind on Mountains black and bare;
That he may stray league after league some Great birthplace to find
And keep his vision clear from speck, his inward sight unblind.

There’s something special about walking slowly across a quiet plain,
Where battles for our country have happened, where glory was won;
There’s a joy in the heath where ancient Druids once roamed,
Where gray cloaks brushed past and stirred the green nettles;
There’s a joy in every spot known from ancient times,
New to our feet, even if each story has been told a hundred times;
There’s a deeper joy than all, more sacred in the heart,
More thirst-inducing than anything, with a more divine sting,
When tired steps forget themselves, on soft turf,
On hot sand, or rocky path, or the salty shore;
Toward the Castle, or the Cottage, where long ago was born
Someone who was truly great, and passed away famous and unbothered.
Soft heather-bells may quiver then, but they’re far in the distance;
The wood-lark may sing from sandy ferns—the sun may listen to his song;
Streams may kiss the grass on banks and shallows,
But their soft voices go unheard, even when on dreary journeys;
The sun may set blood-red behind dark mountain peaks;
Blue waves may splash and soak their time in caves and weedy creeks;
Eagles may appear to rest, wings wide in the air;
Doves may flutter in a panic to some tall cedar home;
But the forgotten eye remains firmly fixed to the ground,
Like a pilgrim who, exhausted, has found a shrine in the desert.
During these moments, the Soul feels like a child, thinking like a child;
[Pg 147]Forgetful of the worldly heart—it beats alone in vain.—
Yes, if a madman were allowed to have a healthy day
To share how his head feels dizzy when decay first begins,
He might unsettle many whose spirits have ventured forth
To find a Bard’s humble birthplace in the quiet North.
Time is short, and steps few beyond the border of Worry,
Past the sweet and bitter world—beyond it unaware!
Time is short, and steps few, because a longer stay
Would prevent return, and make a person forget their mortal path:
Oh, how terrible! to lose sight of familiar faces,
Of a Brother’s eyes, of a Sister’s forehead—constant in every place;
Filling the air as we move with vivid imagery;
Warmer than those heroic colors that overwhelm a painter,
When ancient shapes stride by, and faces from the past,
Locks shining black, hair turning gray, and various emotions.
No, that horror can’t happen, for at the end of the tether,
A man feels the gentle anchor pulling and rejoices in its strength:—
One hour, half-dazed, he stands by a mossy waterfall,
But in the next moment he contemplates his soul’s memorial:
He reads it on a mountain peak, where he might sit down
Upon a rough marble crown—that hill’s eternal glory.
Yet, however strong the anchor, there’s room for a prayer
That man may never lose his mind on black, bare mountains;
That he may wander league after league to find some great birthplace
And keep his vision clear from blemish, his inner sight unclouded.

 

 


LXIII.—TO THOMAS KEATS.

Dun an cullen,[77] Island of Mull [July 23, 1818].

Dun an cullen,[77] Island of Mull [July 23, 1818].

My dear Tom—Just after my last had gone to the Post, in came one of the Men with whom we endeavoured to agree about going to Staffa—he said what a pity it was we should turn aside and not see the curiosities. So we had a little talk, and finally agreed that he should be our guide across the Isle of Mull. We set out, crossed two ferries—one to the Isle of Kerrara, of little distance; the other from Kerrara to Mull 9 Miles across—we did it[Pg 148] in forty minutes with a fine Breeze. The road through the Island, or rather the track, is the most dreary you can think of—between dreary Mountains, over bog and rock and river with our Breeches tucked up and our Stockings in hand. About 8 o’Clock we arrived at a shepherd’s Hut, into which we could scarcely get for the Smoke through a door lower than my Shoulders. We found our way into a little compartment with the rafters and turf-thatch blackened with smoke, the earth floor full of Hills and Dales. We had some white Bread with us, made a good supper, and slept in our Clothes in some Blankets; our Guide snored on another little bed about an Arm’s length off. This morning we came about sax Miles to Breakfast, by rather a better path, and we are now in by comparison a Mansion. Our Guide is I think a very obliging fellow—in the way this morning he sang us two Gaelic songs—one made by a Mrs. Brown on her husband’s being drowned, the other a jacobin one on Charles Stuart. For some days Brown has been enquiring out his Genealogy here—he thinks his Grandfather came from long Island. He got a parcel of people about him at a Cottage door last Evening, chatted with ane who had been a Miss Brown, and who I think from a likeness, must have been a Relation—he jawed with the old Woman—flattered a young one—kissed a child who was afraid of his Spectacles and finally drank a pint of Milk. They handle his Spectacles as we do a sensitive leaf.

My dear Tom—Just after I sent my last letter, one of the Men we tried to work with about going to Staffa came by—he remarked how unfortunate it was for us to miss the sights. So, we had a brief chat and ultimately decided he would guide us across the Isle of Mull. We set off, crossed two ferries—one to the Isle of Kerrara, which wasn’t far; the other from Kerrara to Mull, 9 miles across—we did it[Pg 148] in forty minutes with a nice breeze. The road through the Island, or more like a track, was as dreary as you can imagine—between gloomy mountains, over bogs and rocks and rivers with our pants rolled up and our stockings in hand. Around 8 o’clock, we reached a shepherd’s hut, where we could barely fit in due to the smoke and the door being lower than my shoulders. We found our way into a small space with the rafters and turf roof blackened by smoke, and the dirt floor was all hills and valleys. We had some bread with us, made a decent supper, and slept in our clothes under some blankets; our guide snored on a little bed just an arm's length away. This morning we covered about six miles to breakfast, on a somewhat better path, and now we’re in what feels like a mansion by comparison. I think our guide is a very nice guy—this morning he serenaded us with two Gaelic songs—one composed by a Mrs. Brown after her husband drowned, and the other a Jacobin song about Charles Stuart. For the past few days, Brown has been tracing his ancestry here—he believes his grandfather came from Long Island. Last evening, he gathered a few people at a cottage door, chatted with one who used to be a Miss Brown, and from a resemblance, I think she might be a relative—he talked with the old woman, complimented a young one, kissed a child who was scared of his glasses, and finally drank a pint of milk. They handle his glasses like we do a sensitive plant.


[Oban,] July 26th.

[Oban,] July 26.

Well—we had a most wretched walk of 37 Miles across the Island of Mull and then we crossed to Iona or Icolmkill—from Icolmkill we took a boat at a bargain to take us to Staffa and land us at the head of Loch Nakgal,[78] whence we should only have to walk half the distance to Oban again and on a better road. All this is well passed and done, with this singular piece of Luck, that there was an interruption in the bad[Pg 149] Weather just as we saw Staffa at which it is impossible to land but in a tolerable Calm sea. But I will first mention Icolmkill—I know not whether you have heard much about this Island; I never did before I came nigh it. It is rich in the most interesting Antiquities. Who would expect to find the ruins of a fine Cathedral Church, of Cloisters Colleges Monasteries and Nunneries in so remote an Island? The Beginning of these things was in the sixth Century, under the superstition of a would-be-Bishop-saint, who landed from Ireland, and chose the spot from its Beauty—for at that time the now treeless place was covered with magnificent Woods. Columba in the Gaelic is Colm, signifying Dove—Kill signifies church, and I is as good as Island—so I-colm-kill means the Island of Saint Columba’s Church. Now this Saint Columba became the Dominic of the barbarian Christians of the north and was famed also far south—but more especially was reverenced by the Scots the Picts the Norwegians the Irish. In a course of years perhaps the Island was considered the most holy ground of the north, and the old Kings of the aforementioned nations chose it for their burial-place. We were shown a spot in the Churchyard where they say 61 Kings are buried 48 Scotch from Fergus II. to Macbeth 8 Irish 4 Norwegians and 1 French—they lie in rows compact. Then we were shown other matters of later date, but still very ancient—many tombs of Highland Chieftains—their effigies in complete armour, face upwards, black and moss-covered—Abbots and Bishops of the island always of one of the chief Clans. There were plenty Macleans and Macdonnels; among these latter, the famous Macdonel Lord of the Isles. There have been 300 Crosses in the Island but the Presbyterians destroyed all but two, one of which is a very fine one, and completely covered with a shaggy coarse Moss. The old Schoolmaster, an ignorant little man but reckoned very clever, showed us these things. He is a Maclean, and as much above 4 foot as he is under 4 foot three[Pg 150] inches. He stops at one glass of whisky unless you press another and at the second unless you press a third—

Well—we had a pretty miserable 37-mile walk across the Island of Mull, and then we took a boat to Iona, also known as Icolmkill. From Icolmkill, we got a good deal on a boat to take us to Staffa and drop us off at the head of Loch Nakgal,[78] from where we’d only have to walk half the distance back to Oban on a better road. All of that is over and done with, and luckily, there was a break in the bad[Pg 149] weather just as we spotted Staffa, which you can only land on in relatively calm seas. But first, let me mention Icolmkill—I don’t know if you’ve heard much about this island; I hadn’t before I got close to it. It’s full of fascinating ancient ruins. Who would expect to find the remains of a beautiful cathedral, cloisters, colleges, monasteries, and nunneries on such a remote island? The start of all this was in the sixth century, under the influence of a would-be bishop-saint who came from Ireland and chose the location for its beauty—because back then, this now treeless area was covered in magnificent woods. Columba in Gaelic is Colm, meaning Dove—Kill means church, and “I” is the same as Island—so I-colm-kill means the Island of Saint Columba’s Church. Now, this Saint Columba became the equivalent of a spiritual leader for the barbaric Christians of the north, and he was also recognized far to the south—but he was especially revered by the Scots, the Picts, the Norwegians, and the Irish. Over the years, the island became regarded as the most sacred ground in the north, and the old kings of the above-mentioned nations chose it as their burial site. We were shown a spot in the churchyard where they say 61 kings are buried: 48 Scots from Fergus II to Macbeth, 8 Irish, 4 Norwegians, and 1 French—they lie in compact rows. Then we were shown other things from a later period but still very ancient—many tombs of Highland chieftains, their effigies in full armor, facing upwards, black and covered in moss—abbots and bishops of the island, always from one of the leading clans. There were plenty of Macleans and Macdonnels; among the latter was the famous Macdonel, Lord of the Isles. There were 300 crosses on the island, but the Presbyterians destroyed all but two; one of which is very beautiful and completely covered in coarse, shaggy moss. The old schoolmaster, a small, ignorant man but considered quite clever, showed us these things. He’s a Maclean, and he’s as much above 4 feet as he is below 4 feet 3[Pg 150] inches. He stops at one glass of whisky unless you encourage him for another, and at the second unless you convince him to take a third—

I am puzzled how to give you an Idea of Staffa. It can only be represented by a first-rate drawing. One may compare the surface of the Island to a roof—this roof is supported by grand pillars of basalt standing together as thick as honeycombs. The finest thing is Fingal’s Cave—it is entirely a hollowing out of Basalt Pillars. Suppose now the Giants who rebelled against Jove had taken a whole Mass of black Columns and bound them together like bunches of matches—and then with immense axes had made a cavern in the body of these columns—Of course the roof and floor must be composed of the broken ends of the Columns—such is Fingal’s Cave, except that the Sea has done the work of excavations, and is continually dashing there—so that we walk along the sides of the cave on the pillars which are left as if for convenient stairs. The roof is arched somewhat gothic-wise, and the length of some of the entire side-pillars is fifty feet. About the island you might seat an army of Men each on a pillar. The length of the Cave is 120 feet, and from its extremity the view into the sea, through the large Arch at the entrance—the colour of the columns is a sort of black with a lurking gloom of purple therein. For solemnity and grandeur it far surpasses the finest Cathedral. At the extremity of the Cave there is a small perforation into another cave, at which the waters meeting and buffeting each other there is sometimes produced a report as of a cannon heard as far as Iona, which must be 12 Miles. As we approached in the boat, there was such a fine swell of the sea that the pillars appeared rising immediately out of the crystal. But it is impossible to describe it—

I’m not sure how to give you an idea of Staffa. It can only be captured through a top-notch drawing. You could compare the island's surface to a roof—this roof is supported by impressive basalt pillars packed closely together, like a honeycomb. The standout feature is Fingal’s Cave—it’s entirely carved out of basalt pillars. Imagine the giants who rebelled against Jove taking a massive bunch of black columns and tying them together like bundles of matches—and then, with huge axes, creating a cavern inside those columns. Obviously, the roof and floor would be made of the broken ends of the columns—that's Fingal's Cave, except the sea has done the excavation work and is constantly crashing in, allowing us to walk along the sides of the cave on the pillars left like convenient steps. The roof has a somewhat gothic arch, and some of the side pillars are fifty feet tall. You could fit an army of men, each perched on a pillar around the island. The cave is 120 feet long, and from its far end, there’s a view into the sea through the large arch at the entrance—the columns are a sort of black with a hint of purple lurking in them. For solemnity and grandeur, it far surpasses the finest cathedral. At the very end of the cave, there’s a small hole leading to another cave, where the waters clash and sometimes produce a sound like a cannon, audible as far away as Iona, which is 12 miles away. As we approached in the boat, the swell of the sea made the pillars look like they were rising directly from the clear water. But it’s impossible to fully describe.

Not Aladdin magian
Ever such a work began.
Not the Wizard of the Dee
[Pg 151]Ever such a dream could see,
Not St. John in Patmos Isle
In the passion of his toil
When he saw the churches seven
Golden-aisled built up in heaven
Gaz’d at such a rugged wonder.
As I stood its roofing under
Lo! I saw one sleeping there
On the marble cold and bare.
While the surges wash’d his feet
And his garments white did beat
Drench’d about the sombre rocks,
On his neck his well-grown locks
Lifted dry above the Main
Were upon the curl again—
“What is this? and what art thou?”
Whisper’d I, and touch’d his brow;
“What art thou? and what is this?”
Whisper’d I, and strove to kiss
The Spirit’s hand, to wake his eyes;
Up he started in a trice:
“I am Lycidas,” said he,
“Fam’d in funeral Minstrelsy—
This was architected thus
By the great Oceanus.
Here his mighty waters play
Hollow Organs all the day,
Here, by turns, his dolphins all,
Finny palmers great and small,
Come to pay devotion due—
Each a mouth of pearls must strew!
Many a Mortal of these days
Dares to pass our sacred ways,
Dares to touch, audaciously
This Cathedral of the sea—
I have been the Pontiff-priest,
Where the Waters never rest,
Where a fledgy sea-bird choir
Soars for ever—holy fire
I have hid from Mortal Man.
Proteus is my Sacristan.
But the stupid eye of Mortal
Hath pass’d beyond the Rocky portal.
So for ever will I leave
Such a taint and soon unweave
All the magic of the place—
’Tis now free to stupid face—
[Pg 152]To cutters and to fashion boats,
To cravats and to Petticoats.
The great Sea shall war it down,
For its fame shall not be blown
At every farthing quadrille dance.”[79]
So saying with a Spirit’s glance
He dived——

Not Aladdin's magician
Ever started such a work.
Not the Wizard of the Dee
[Pg 151]Ever dreamed of something like this,
Not St. John on Patmos Isle
In his passionate struggle
When he saw the seven churches
Golden-aisled built up in heaven
Gazed at such a rough wonder.
As I stood under its roof
Look! I saw someone sleeping there
On the cold and bare marble.
While the waves washed his feet
And his white garments flapped
Drenched around the dark rocks,
His well-grown locks
Lifted dry above the sea
Were curling again—
“What is this? And who are you?”
I whispered, touching his brow;
“What are you? And what is this?”
I whispered and tried to kiss
The Spirit’s hand, to wake his eyes;
He jumped up in an instant:
“I am Lycidas,” he said,
“Famous in funeral Minstrelsy—
This was designed like this
By the great Oceanus.
Here his mighty waters play
Hollow Organs all day long,
Here, by turns, his dolphins all,
Finny pilgrims great and small,
Come to pay their due respect—
Each must strew a mouthful of pearls!
Many mortals these days
Dare to pass through our sacred ways,
Dare to audaciously touch
This Cathedral of the sea—
I have been the high priest,
Where the Waters never rest,
Where a feathery sea-bird choir
Soars forever—holy fire
I have kept hidden from mankind.
Proteus is my Sacristan.
But the foolish eye of man
Has passed beyond the rocky portal.
So forever will I leave
Such a stain and quickly unravel
All the magic of the place—
It’s now open to foolish faces—
[Pg 152]To cutters and to fashion boats,
To cravats and to petticoats.
The great Sea will bring it down,
For its fame shall not be spread
At every cheap dance party.”[79]
So saying with a Spirit’s glance
He dived——

I am sorry I am so indolent as to write such stuff as this. It can’t be helped. The western coast of Scotland is a most strange place—it is composed of rocks, Mountains, mountainous and rocky Islands intersected by lochs—you can go but a short distance anywhere from salt water in the highlands.

I apologize for being so lazy as to write something like this. It can’t be avoided. The western coast of Scotland is a very unusual place—it’s made up of rocks, mountains, and rugged islands separated by lochs—you can’t go very far from saltwater in the highlands.

I have a slight sore throat and think it best to stay a day or two at Oban—then we shall proceed to Fort William and Inverness, where I am anxious to be on account of a Letter from you. Brown in his Letters puts down every little circumstance. I should like to do the same, but I confess myself too indolent, and besides next winter everything will come up in prime order as we verge on such and such things.

I have a bit of a sore throat and think it’s best to stay in Oban for a day or two—then we’ll head to Fort William and Inverness, where I’m eager to go because of a letter from you. Brown notes every little detail in his letters. I’d like to do the same, but I admit I’m too lazy, and besides, next winter everything will come together nicely as we get closer to certain things.

Have you heard in any way of George? I should think by this time he must have landed. I in my carelessness never thought of knowing where a letter would find him on the other side—I think Baltimore, but I am afraid of directing it to the wrong place. I shall begin some chequer work for him directly, and it will be ripe for the post by the time I hear from you next after this. I assure you I often long for a seat and a Cup o’ tea at Well Walk, especially now that mountains, castles, and Lakes are becoming common to me. Yet I would rather summer it out, for on the whole I am happier than when I have time to be glum—perhaps it may cure me. Immediately on my return I shall begin studying hard, with a peep at the theatre now and then—and depend upon it I shall be very luxurious. With respect to Women I think I shall be able to conquer my passions[Pg 153] hereafter better than I have yet done. You will help me to talk of George next winter, and we will go now and then to see Fanny. Let me hear a good account of your health and comfort, telling me truly how you do alone. Remember me to all including Mr. and Mrs. Bentley.

Have you heard anything about George? I guess by now he must have arrived. I didn't think to find out where a letter would reach him over there—I think it’s Baltimore, but I’m worried about sending it to the wrong place. I’ll start on some checker work for him soon, and it will be ready to send by the time I hear from you next. I often wish for a seat and a cup of tea at Well Walk, especially now that mountains, castles, and lakes are becoming routine for me. Still, I’d rather stick it out for the summer, because overall I’m happier than when I have time to be down—maybe it’ll help me feel better. As soon as I get back, I’ll start studying hard, with a visit to the theater now and then—and I promise I’ll indulge myself a bit. Regarding women, I think I’ll be able to manage my feelings better from now on than I have so far. You’ll help me talk about George next winter, and we’ll go visit Fanny occasionally. Let me know how your health and comfort are, and tell me honestly how you’re doing on your own. Remember me to everyone, including Mr. and Mrs. Bentley.

Your most affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


LXIV.—TO THOMAS KEATS.

Letter Findlay, August 3 [1818].

Letter from Findlay, August 3, 1818.

Ah mio Ben.

Oh my beloved.

My dear Tom—We have made but poor progress lately, chiefly from bad weather, for my throat is in a fair way of getting quite well, so I have had nothing of consequence to tell you till yesterday when we went up Ben Nevis, the highest Mountain in Great Britain. On that account I will never ascend another in this empire—Skiddaw is nothing to it either in height or in difficulty. It is above 4300 feet from the Sea level, and Fortwilliam stands at the head of a Salt water Lake, consequently we took it completely from that level. I am heartily glad it is done—it is almost like a fly crawling up a wainscoat. Imagine the task of mounting ten Saint Pauls without the convenience of Staircases. We set out about five in the morning with a Guide in the Tartan and Cap, and soon arrived at the foot of the first ascent which we immediately began upon. After much fag and tug and a rest and a glass of whisky apiece we gained the top of the first rise and saw then a tremendous chap above us, which the guide said was still far from the top. After the first Rise our way lay along a heath valley in which there was a Loch—after about a Mile in this Valley we began upon the next ascent, more formidable by far than the last, and kept mounting with short intervals of rest until we got above all vegetation, among nothing but loose Stones which lasted us to the very top. The Guide said we had three Miles of a stony ascent—we gained the[Pg 154] first tolerable level after the valley to the height of what in the Valley we had thought the top and saw still above us another huge crag which still the Guide said was not the top—to that we made with an obstinate fag, and having gained it there came on a Mist, so that from that part to the very top we walked in a Mist. The whole immense head of the Mountain is composed of large loose stones—thousands of acres. Before we had got halfway up we passed large patches of snow and near the top there is a chasm some hundred feet deep completely glutted with it.—Talking of chasms they are the finest wonder of the whole—they appear great rents in the very heart of the mountain though they are not, being at the side of it, but other huge crags arising round it give the appearance to Nevis of a shattered heart or Core in itself. These Chasms are 1500 feet in depth and are the most tremendous places I have ever seen—they turn one giddy if you choose to give way to it. We tumbled in large stones and set the echoes at work in fine style. Sometimes these chasms are tolerably clear, sometimes there is a misty cloud which seems to steam up and sometimes they are entirely smothered with clouds.

My dear Tom—We haven’t made much progress lately, mainly because of bad weather, but my throat is getting better, so I didn’t have anything important to update you on until yesterday when we climbed Ben Nevis, the highest mountain in Great Britain. Because of that experience, I’ll never climb another mountain in this country—Skiddaw is nothing compared to it in height or difficulty. It’s over 4,300 feet above sea level, and Fort William is at the edge of a saltwater lake, so we started from that level. I’m really glad it's done—it felt like a fly climbing up a wall. Imagine the challenge of climbing the height of ten St. Paul’s Cathedrals without any stairs. We set off around five in the morning with a guide wearing a tartan and cap, and soon reached the base of the first incline, which we tackled right away. After a lot of effort, some rest, and a glass of whisky each, we made it to the top of the first rise and saw a massive peak ahead, which the guide said was still far from the summit. After the first rise, we walked along a heath valley with a loch—after about a mile in this valley, we started the next ascent, which was much more challenging than the last. We continued climbing with short breaks until we got above all the vegetation, surrounded only by loose stones that lasted all the way to the top. The guide told us we had three miles of rocky ascent—we reached the[Pg 154] first reasonable level after the valley to what we thought was the summit, and up ahead was another massive crag that the guide said was still not the top. We pushed on and eventually reached it, but then a mist rolled in, so from that point to the summit, we walked in thick fog. The whole top of the mountain is made up of large loose stones—thousands of acres of them. Before we reached halfway up, we encountered large patches of snow, and near the top there’s a chasm about a hundred feet deep completely filled with it. Speaking of chasms, they’re the most stunning sights of all—they look like giant cracks in the heart of the mountain, though they’re actually at the side. Other huge crags surrounding them give Nevis the appearance of a shattered core. These chasms are 1,500 feet deep and are some of the most incredible places I’ve ever seen—they can make you feel dizzy if you let them. We knocked down large stones and created echoes in style. Sometimes these chasms are fairly clear, sometimes they’re shrouded in mist, and other times they’re completely swallowed by clouds.

After a little time the Mist cleared away but still there were large Clouds about attracted by old Ben to a certain distance so as to form as it appeared large dome curtains which kept sailing about, opening and shutting at intervals here and there and everywhere: so that although we did not see one vast wide extent of prospect all round we saw something perhaps finer—these cloud-veils opening with a dissolving motion and showing us the mountainous region beneath as through a loophole—these cloudy loopholes ever varying and discovering fresh prospect east, west, north and south. Then it was misty again, and again it was fair—then puff came a cold breeze of wind and bared a craggy chap we had not yet seen though in close neighbourhood. Every now and then we had overhead blue Sky clear and the sun pretty warm. I do not know whether I can give you an Idea of[Pg 155] the prospect from a large Mountain top. You are on a stony plain which of course makes you forget you are on any but low ground—the horizon or rather edges of this plain being above 4000 feet above the Sea hide all the Country immediately beneath you, so that the next object you see all round next to the edges of the flat top are the Summits of Mountains of some distance off. As you move about on all sides you see more or less of the near neighbour country according as the Mountain you stand upon is in different parts steep or rounded—but the most new thing of all is the sudden leap of the eye from the extremity of what appears a plain into so vast a distance. On one part of the top there is a handsome pile of Stones done pointedly by some soldiers of artillery; I clim[b]ed on to them and so got a little higher than old Ben himself. It was not so cold as I expected—yet cold enough for a glass of Whisky now and then. There is not a more fickle thing than the top of a Mountain—what would a Lady give to change her head-dress as often and with as little trouble!—There are a good many red deer upon Ben Nevis—we did not see one—the dog we had with us kept a very sharp look out and really languished for a bit of a worry. I have said nothing yet of our getting on among the loose stones large and small sometimes on two, sometimes on three, sometimes four legs—sometimes two and stick, sometimes three and stick, then four again, then two, then a jump, so that we kept on ringing changes on foot, hand, stick, jump, boggle, stumble, foot, hand, foot (very gingerly), stick again, and then again a game at all fours. After all there was one Mrs. Cameron of 50 years of age and the fattest woman in all Inverness-shire who got up this Mountain some few years ago—true she had her servants—but then she had her self. She ought to have hired Sisyphus,—“Up the high hill he heaves a huge round—Mrs. Cameron.” ’Tis said a little conversation took place between the mountain and the Lady. After taking a glass of Whisky as she was tolerably seated at ease she thus began—

After a while, the mist cleared, but there were still large clouds hanging around, drawn by old Ben to a certain distance, forming what looked like big dome-like curtains that kept moving, opening and closing here and there. So, even though we couldn’t see one vast view all around us, we witnessed something possibly even more beautiful—these cloud veils shifting and revealing the mountainous landscape below, like looking through a peephole—these cloudy peepholes constantly changing and revealing new sights to the east, west, north, and south. Then it became misty again, and then clear—then suddenly a cold breeze came through and revealed a craggy peak that we hadn’t seen yet, even though it was nearby. Every now and then, we had a patch of clear blue sky above, and the sun was pleasantly warm. I'm not sure I can convey the feeling of the view from a high mountaintop. You stand on a rocky flat area that makes you forget you’re on elevated ground—the edge of this plateau rises over 4,000 feet above sea level, hiding all the land directly beneath you, so the next things you see all around you are distant mountain peaks. As you move around, depending on whether the mountain you’re on is steep or rounded, you can see more or less of the nearby land— but the most surprising aspect is how your eye jumps from what looks like a flat plain to an incredibly vast distance. On one part of the top, there’s a nice stack of stones created by some artillery soldiers; I climbed up on them and got a little higher than old Ben himself. It wasn’t as cold as I expected—yet chilly enough to enjoy a glass of whisky now and then. There’s nothing more unpredictable than the top of a mountain—what would a lady give to change her hairstyle as often and easily! There are quite a few red deer on Ben Nevis—we didn’t see one—the dog we had with us kept a sharp lookout and really longed for a bit of excitement. I haven’t mentioned how we navigated among the loose stones, large and small, sometimes on two legs, sometimes three, or even four legs—sometimes two with a stick, sometimes three with a stick, then back to four, then two, then a jump—constantly changing between foot, hand, stick, jump, tripping, stumbling, foot, hand, foot (very carefully), stick again, and then back to all fours. After all, there was one Mrs. Cameron, 50 years old and the heaviest woman in Inverness-shire, who managed to climb this mountain a few years ago—true, she had her servants—but still, she made it herself. She might as well have hired Sisyphus— “Up the high hill he heaves a huge round—Mrs. Cameron.” It’s said there was a bit of a conversation between the mountain and the lady. After enjoying a glass of whisky while comfortably seated, she began—

[Pg 156]Mrs. C.

[Pg 156]Mrs. C.

Upon my Life Sir Nevis I am pique’d
That I have so far panted tugg’d and reek’d
To do an honor to your old bald pate
And now am sitting on you just to bait,
Without your paying me one compliment.
Alas ’tis so with all, when our intent
Is plain, and in the eye of all Mankind
We fair ones show a preference, too blind!
You Gentle man immediately turn tail—
O let me then my hapless fate bewail!
Ungrateful Baldpate have I not disdain’d
The pleasant Valleys—have I not madbrain’d
Deserted all my Pickles and preserves
My China closet too—with wretched Nerves
To boot—say wretched ingrate have I not
Left my soft cushion chair and caudle pot.
’Tis true I had no corns—no! thank the fates
My Shoemaker was always Mr. Bates.
And if not Mr. Bates why I’m not old!
Still dumb ungrateful Nevis—still so cold!

Upon my life, Sir Nevis, I'm so annoyed
That I’ve worked hard, pulled, and stressed
To honor your old bald head
And now I'm stuck here just to tease you,
Without you giving me a single compliment.
Alas, it’s the same for everyone; when our intent
Is clear, and obvious to all mankind,
We girls show a preference that’s too blind!
You gentlemen immediately turn away—
Oh, let me mourn my unlucky fate!
Ungrateful Baldpate, haven’t I given up
The lovely valleys—haven’t I lost my mind
Leaving all my pickles and preserves,
My china cabinet too—with awful nerves
On top of that—say, ungrateful fool, haven’t I
Left my comfy chair and my cup of soothing tea?
It’s true I had no corns—no! thank the fates
My shoemaker was always Mr. Bates.
And if not Mr. Bates, then I’m not old!
Still dumb, ungrateful Nevis—still so cold!

Here the Lady took some more whisky and was putting even more to her lips when she dashed it to the Ground for the Mountain began to grumble—which continued for a few minutes before he thus began—

Here the Lady took another sip of whisky and was about to bring more to her lips when she spilled it on the ground because the Mountain started to rumble—which went on for a few minutes before he began—

Ben Nevis.

Ben Nevis.

What whining bit of tongue and Mouth thus dares
Disturb my slumber of a thousand years?
Even so long my sleep has been secure—
And to be so awaked I’ll not endure.
Oh pain—for since the Eagle’s earliest scream
I’ve had a damn’d confounded ugly dream,
A Nightmare sure. What Madam was it you?
It cannot be! My old eyes are not true!
Red-Crag, my Spectacles! Now let me see!
Good Heavens Lady how the gemini
Did you get here? O I shall split my sides!
I shall earthquake——

What whining bit of tongue and mouth dares
Disturb my sleep of a thousand years?
It's been so long since my rest was secure—
And I won’t put up with being woken up.
Oh, the pain—since the Eagle’s first scream
I’ve been stuck in this awful, twisted dream,
A nightmare for sure. Which lady are you?
It can’t be! My old eyes aren’t seeing right!
Red-Crag, my glasses! Now let me see!
Good heavens, lady, how on earth
Did you get here? Oh, I might burst from laughter!
I’ll shake the ground——

Mrs. C.

Mrs. C.

Sweet Nevis do not quake, for though I love
[Pg 157]Your honest Countenance all things above
Truly I should not like to be convey’d
So far into your Bosom—gentle Maid
Loves not too rough a treatment gentle Sir—
Pray thee be calm and do not quake nor stir
No not a Stone or I shall go in fits—

Sweet Nevis, don’t shake, because even though I love
[Pg 157]Your sincere face above all else
Honestly, I wouldn’t want to be taken
So deep into your heart—gentle lady
Love doesn’t appreciate harsh treatment, kind sir—
Please stay calm and don’t shake or move
Not even a little, or I might lose it—

Ben Nevis.

Ben Nevis.

I must—I shall—I meet not such tit bits—
I meet not such sweet creatures every day—
By my old night cap night cap night and day
I must have one sweet Buss—I must and shall!
Red Crag!—What Madam can you then repent
Of all the toil and vigour you have spent
To see Ben Nevis and to touch his nose?
Red Crag I say! O I must have them close!
Red Crag, there lies beneath my furthest toe
A vein of Sulphur—go dear Red Crag, go—
And rub your flinty back against it—budge!
Dear Madam I must kiss you, faith I must!
I must Embrace you with my dearest gust!
Block-head, d’ye hear—Block-head I’ll make her feel
There lies beneath my east leg’s northern heel
A cave of young earth dragons—well my boy
Go thither quick and so complete my joy
Take you a bundle of the largest pines
And when the sun on fiercest Phosphor shines
Fire them and ram them in the Dragon’s nest
Then will the dragons fry and fizz their best
Until ten thousand now no bigger than
Poor Alligators—poor things of one span—
Will each one swell to twice ten times the size
Of northern whale—then for the tender prize—
The moment then—for then will Red Crag rub
His flinty back—and I shall kiss and snub
And press my dainty morsel to my breast.
Block-head make haste!
O Muses weep the rest—
The Lady fainted and he thought her dead
So pulled the clouds again about his head
And went to sleep again—soon she was rous’d
By her affrighted servants—next day hous’d
Safe on the lowly ground she bless’d her fate
That fainting fit was not delayed too late.

I must—I will—I don’t come across such treats—
I don’t meet such sweet beings every day—
By my old nightcap night after night
I must get one sweet kiss—I must and will!
Red Crag!—What lady could you regret
All the effort and energy you've spent
To see Ben Nevis and touch his peak?
Red Crag I say! Oh, I must have them near!
Red Crag, beneath my furthest toe
Lies a vein of sulfur—go dear Red Crag, go—
And rub your rocky back against it—move!
Dear lady, I must kiss you; truly, I must!
I must embrace you with my sweetest breath!
Blockhead, do you hear? Blockhead, I’ll make her feel
That right under the northern heel of my east leg
Lies a cave of young earth dragons—well, my boy,
Hurry there quick and complete my joy.
Take a bundle of the largest pines
And when the sun shines the brightest,
Light them and stuff them into the dragon’s nest—
Then the dragons will fry and fizz their best
Until ten thousand, no bigger than
Poor alligators—poor little things—
Each will grow to twice ten times the size
Of a northern whale—then for the tender prize—
The moment then—because then Red Crag will rub
His rocky back—and I shall kiss and tease
And hold my delightful treat to my chest.
Blockhead, hurry up!
Oh Muses, mourn for the others—
The lady fainted and he thought she was dead
So he pulled the clouds back over his head
And went to sleep again—soon she was roused
By her frightened servants—next day housed
Safely on the low ground, she blessed her fate
That fainting spell wasn’t delayed too late.

But what surprises me above all is how this Lady got down again. I felt it horribly. ’Twas the most vile[Pg 158] descent—shook me all to pieces. Over leaf you will find a Sonnet I wrote on the top of Ben Nevis. We have just entered Inverness. I have three Letters from you and one from Fanny—and one from Dilke. I would set about crossing this all over for you but I will first write to Fanny and Mrs. Wylie. Then I will begin another to you and not before because I think it better you should have this as soon as possible. My Sore throat is not quite well and I intend stopping here a few days.

But what surprises me most is how this lady managed to get down again. I found it absolutely terrifying. It was the most awful[Pg 158] descent—it shook me to my core. On the next page, you’ll find a sonnet I wrote on top of Ben Nevis. We’ve just arrived in Inverness. I have three letters from you, one from Fanny, and one from Dilke. I’d start copying all of this over for you, but I’ll first write to Fanny and Mrs. Wylie. Then I’ll begin another letter to you, but not before, because I think it’s better you get this as soon as possible. My sore throat isn’t completely better, and I plan to stay here for a few days.

Read me a lesson, Muse, and speak it loud
Upon the top of Nevis, blind in mist!
I look into the chasms, and a shroud
Vapourous doth hide them,—just so much I wist
Mankind do know of hell; I look o’erhead,
And there is sullen mist,—even so much
Mankind can tell of heaven; mist is spread
Before the earth, beneath me,—even such,
Even so vague is man’s sight of himself!
Here are the craggy stones beneath my feet,—
Thus much I know that, a poor witless elf,
I tread on them,—that all my eye doth meet
Is mist and crag, not only on this height,
But in the world of thought and mental might!

Read me a lesson, Muse, and say it loud
At the peak of Nevis, covered in mist!
I gaze into the depths, and a veil
Of vapor conceals them—just as much as I know
People understand hell; I look overhead,
And there’s a dark fog—just as much
People can grasp heaven; mist is spread
Before the earth, under me—just like that,
Even so unclear is man’s understanding of himself!
Here are the sharp rocks under my feet—
All I know is that, a poor clueless soul,
I walk among them—everything I see
Is mist and rock, not just on this peak,
But in the realm of thought and mental strength!

Good-bye till to-morrow.

See you tomorrow.

Your most affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


LXV.—TO MRS. WYLIE.

Inverness, August 6 [1818].

Inverness, August 6, 1818.

My dear Madam—It was a great regret to me that I should leave all my friends, just at the moment when I might have helped to soften away the time for them. I wanted not to leave my brother Tom, but more especially, believe me, I should like to have remained near you, were it but for an atom of consolation after parting with so dear a daughter. My brother George has ever been more than a brother to me; he has been my greatest friend, and I can never forget the sacrifice you have made for his happiness. As I walk along the Mountains here I am[Pg 159] full of these things, and lay in wait, as it were, for the pleasure of seeing you immediately on my return to town. I wish, above all things, to say a word of Comfort to you, but I know not how. It is impossible to prove that black is white; it is impossible to make out that sorrow is joy, or joy is sorrow.

My dear Madam—It's such a regret for me to leave all my friends, especially now when I could have helped make their time a bit easier. I didn't want to leave my brother Tom, but more than anything, I really wish I could have stayed close to you, if only for a little comfort after saying goodbye to such a dear daughter. My brother George has always been more than just a brother to me; he's been my closest friend, and I can never forget the sacrifice you've made for his happiness. As I walk through the Mountains here I am[Pg 159] filled with these thoughts, eagerly waiting for the pleasure of seeing you as soon as I return to town. More than anything, I want to say something comforting to you, but I'm not sure how. It's impossible to convince someone that black is white; it's impossible to argue that sorrow is joy, or joy is sorrow.

Tom tells me that you called on Mr. Haslam, with a newspaper giving an account of a gentleman in a Fur cap falling over a precipice in Kirkcudbrightshire. If it was me, I did it in a dream, or in some magic interval between the first and second cup of tea; which is nothing extraordinary when we hear that Mahomet, in getting out of Bed, upset a jug of water, and, whilst it was falling, took a fortnight’s trip, as it seemed, to Heaven; yet was back in time to save one drop of water being spilt. As for Fur caps, I do not remember one beside my own, except at Carlisle: this was a very good Fur cap I met in High Street, and I daresay was the unfortunate one. I daresay that the fates, seeing but two Fur caps in the north, thought it too extraordinary, and so threw the dies which of them should be drowned. The lot fell upon Jones: I daresay his name was Jones. All I hope is that the gaunt Ladies said not a word about hanging; if they did I shall repent that I was not half-drowned in Kirkcudbright. Stop! let me see!—being half-drowned by falling from a precipice, is a very romantic affair: why should I not take it to myself? How glorious to be introduced in a drawing-room to a Lady who reads Novels, with “Mr. So-and-so—Miss So-and-so; Miss So-and-so, this is Mr. So-and-so, who fell off a precipice and was half-drowned.” Now I refer to you, whether I should lose so fine an opportunity of making my fortune. No romance lady could resist me—none. Being run under a Waggon—side-lamed in a playhouse, Apoplectic through Brandy—and a thousand other tolerably decent things for badness, would be nothing, but being tumbled over a precipice into the sea—oh! it would make my fortune—especially if you could contrive to hint, from this bulletin’s authority, that[Pg 160] I was not upset on my own account, but that I dashed into the waves after Jessy of Dumblane, and pulled her out by the hair. But that, alas! she was dead, or she would have made me happy with her hand—however in this you may use your own discretion. But I must leave joking, and seriously aver, that I have been very romantic indeed among these Mountains and Lakes. I have got wet through, day after day—eaten oat-cake, and drank Whisky—walked up to my knees in Bog—got a sore throat—gone to see Icolmkill and Staffa; met with wholesome food just here and there as it happened—went up Ben Nevis, and—N.B., came down again. Sometimes when I am rather tired I lean rather languishingly on a rock, and long for some famous Beauty to get down from her Palfrey in passing, approach me, with—her saddle-bags, and give me—a dozen or two capital roastbeef Sandwiches.

Tom told me that you visited Mr. Haslam, with a newspaper that mentioned a guy in a fur cap who fell off a cliff in Kirkcudbrightshire. If that was me, I must have done it in a dream or during some magical moment between my first and second cup of tea; which isn’t too surprising when you think about how Muhammad, while getting out of bed, knocked over a pitcher of water and managed to take what felt like a two-week trip to Heaven while it fell, yet was back just in time to save a drop from spilling. As for fur caps, I can't think of any besides my own, except in Carlisle: there was a really nice fur cap I saw in High Street, and I bet that was the poor one. I suppose the fates, noticing only two fur caps in the north, thought it was too strange and decided which one would meet its end. The lot fell on Jones; I assume his name was Jones. All I hope is that the grim Ladies didn’t say anything about hanging; if they did, I’ll regret not being half-drowned in Kirkcudbright. Wait! Let me think!—being half-drowned by falling off a cliff is quite romantic: why shouldn’t I claim it for myself? How amazing to be introduced in a drawing room to a lady who reads novels, with “Mr. So-and-so—Miss So-and-so; Miss So-and-so, this is Mr. So-and-so, who fell off a cliff and was half-drowned.” Now, I ask you, should I really miss such a fantastic chance to boost my fortune? No romance-loving lady could resist me—none. Getting run over by a wagon—sidelined in a theater, suffering from apoplexy due to brandy—and a thousand other rather decent stories for badness would mean nothing, but falling off a cliff into the sea—oh! It would make my fortune—especially if you could somehow suggest, based on this news, that [Pg 160] I wasn’t upset for my own sake but jumped into the waves after Jessy of Dumblane and pulled her out by her hair. But alas! she was dead, or she would have made me happy with her hand—though you can handle that part your way. But I need to stop joking and honestly say that I’ve been quite romantic among these mountains and lakes. I’ve gotten soaked day after day—eaten oat cakes and drunk whisky—walked through mud up to my knees—caught a sore throat—visited Icolmkill and Staffa; found decent food here and there as it came my way—hiked up Ben Nevis, and—N.B., came back down. Sometimes when I’m feeling a bit tired, I lean on a rock, and I daydream about some famous beauty getting down from her horse while passing by, approaching me with her saddle bags, and handing me a dozen or so delicious roast beef sandwiches.

When I come into a large town, you know there is no putting one’s Knapsack into one’s fob, so the people stare. We have been taken for Spectacle-vendors, Razor-sellers, Jewellers, travelling linendrapers, Spies, Excisemen, and many things I have no idea of. When I asked for letters at Port Patrick, the man asked what regiment? I have had a peep also at little Ireland. Tell Henry I have not camped quite on the bare Earth yet, but nearly as bad, in walking through Mull, for the Shepherds’ huts you can scarcely breathe in, for the Smoke which they seem to endeavour to preserve for smoking on a large scale. Besides riding about 400, we have walked above 600 Miles, and may therefore reckon ourselves as set out.

When I arrive in a big town, you know you can't fit your backpack into your pocket, so people stare. We’ve been mistaken for street vendors, razor sellers, jewelers, traveling linen merchants, spies, excise officers, and many things I can't even imagine. When I asked for letters at Port Patrick, the guy asked which regiment I was with. I’ve also had a glimpse of little Ireland. Tell Henry I haven’t camped completely on the bare ground yet, but it’s almost as bad walking through Mull, because the shepherds’ huts are so smoky that it’s hard to breathe; they seem to be trying to preserve smoke for large-scale use. Besides riding about 400 miles, we’ve walked over 600 miles, so we can consider ourselves officially on our journey.

I assure you, my dear Madam, that one of the greatest pleasures I shall have on my return, will be seeing you, and that I shall ever be

I assure you, my dear Madam, that one of the greatest pleasures I’ll have when I return will be seeing you, and that I will always be

Yours, with the greatest respect and sincerity,
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

 

 


LXVI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Hampstead, August 18 [1818].

Hampstead, August 18, 1818.

My dear Fanny—I am afraid you will think me very negligent in not having answered your Letter—I see it is dated June 12. I did not arrive at Inverness till the 8th of this Month so I am very much concerned at your being disappointed so long a time. I did not intend to have returned to London so soon but have a bad sore throat from a cold I caught in the island of Mull: therefore I thought it best to get home as soon as possible, and went on board the Smack from Cromarty. We had a nine days’ passage and were landed at London Bridge yesterday. I shall have a good deal to tell you about Scotland—I would begin here but I have a confounded toothache. Tom has not been getting better since I left London and for the last fortnight has been worse than ever—he has been getting a little better for these two or three days. I shall ask Mr. Abbey to let me bring you to Hampstead. If Mr. A. should see this Letter tell him that he still must if he pleases forward the Post Bill to Perth as I have empowered my fellow traveller to receive it. I have a few Scotch pebbles for you from the Island of Icolmkill—I am afraid they are rather shabby—I did not go near the Mountain of Cairn Gorm. I do not know the Name of George’s ship—the Name of the Port he has gone to is Philadelphia whence he will travel to the Settlement across the Country—I will tell you all about this when I see you. The Title of my last Book is Endymion—you shall have one soon.—I would not advise you to play on the Flageolet—however I will get you one if you please. I will speak to Mr. Abbey on what you say concerning school. I am sorry for your poor Canary. You shall have another volume of my first Book. My toothache keeps on so that I cannot write with any pleasure—all I can say now is that your Letter is a very nice one without fault and[Pg 162] that you will hear from or see in a few days if his throat will let him,

My dear Fanny—I’m sorry you might think I’ve been neglecting you by not responding to your letter—I see it’s dated June 12. I didn’t arrive in Inverness until the 8th of this month and I feel really bad about you being left waiting for so long. I didn’t plan to return to London so soon, but I’ve got a terrible sore throat from a cold I caught on the island of Mull. So, I thought it’d be best to head home quickly and hopped on the boat from Cromarty. We had a nine-day journey and landed at London Bridge yesterday. I have a lot to share about Scotland—I’d start now but I’m dealing with this awful toothache. Tom hasn’t been improving since I left London and over the last two weeks he’s been worse than ever—though he’s been slightly better these last few days. I’ll ask Mr. Abbey if I can bring you to Hampstead. If Mr. A. sees this letter, please tell him he still needs to forward the post bill to Perth as I’ve authorized my travel companion to collect it. I’ve got a few Scottish pebbles for you from the island of Icolmkill—I’m afraid they’re a bit plain—I didn’t go near the Mountain of Cairn Gorm. I don’t know the name of George’s ship, but he’s gone to Philadelphia, from where he’ll travel overland to the settlement. I’ll fill you in on all this when I see you. The title of my latest book is Endymion—you’ll get a copy soon. I wouldn’t recommend playing the flageolet—but I can get you one if you want. I’ll talk to Mr. Abbey about what you said regarding school. I’m sorry to hear about your poor canary. You’ll receive another volume of my first book. My toothache is so bad that I can’t write with any enjoyment—all I can say now is that your letter is really nice and without any faults and[Pg 162] that you’ll hear from or see him in a few days if his throat allows it.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


LXVII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Hampstead, Tuesday [August 25, 1818].

Hampstead, Tuesday [August 25, 1818].

My dear Fanny—I have just written to Mr. Abbey to ask him to let you come and see poor Tom who has lately been much worse. He is better at present—sends his Love to you and wishes much to see you—I hope he will shortly—I have not been able to come to Walthamstow on his account as well as a little Indisposition of my own. I have asked Mr. A. to write me—if he does not mention anything of it to you, I will tell you what reasons he has though I do not think he will make any objection. Write me what you want with a Flageolet and I will get one ready for you by the time you come.

My dear Fanny—I've just written to Mr. Abbey asking him to let you visit poor Tom, who has recently been much worse. He’s doing better now—sends his love to you and really wants to see you. I hope he can soon. I haven't been able to make it to Walthamstow because of him and a little illness of my own. I've asked Mr. Abbey to write to me—if he doesn't mention this to you, I'll let you know the reasons, but I don’t think he’ll have any objections. Let me know what you need with a flageolet, and I’ll have one ready for you by the time you come.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


LXVIII.—TO JANE REYNOLDS.

Well Walk, September 1st [1818].

Well Walk, September 1, 1818.

My dear Jane—Certainly your kind note would rather refresh than trouble me, and so much the more would your coming if as you say, it could be done without agitating my Brother too much. Receive on your Hearth our deepest thanks for your Solicitude concerning us.

My dear Jane—Your thoughtful note would definitely lift my spirits rather than cause any distress, and your visit would be even more welcome if, as you mentioned, it could be done without upsetting my brother too much. Please accept our heartfelt thanks for your concern for us.

I am glad John is not hurt, but gone safe into Devonshire—I shall be in great expectation of his Letter—but the promise of it in so anxious and friendly a way I prize more than a hundred. I shall be in town to-day on some business with my guardian “as was” with scarce a hope of being able to call on you. For these two last days Tom has been more cheerful: you shall hear again soon how he will be.

I’m glad John is safe and sound in Devonshire—I can’t wait for his letter, but the thought of it makes me happier than a hundred letters would. I’ll be in town today for some business with my guardian and probably won’t be able to drop by and see you. In the last couple of days, Tom has been a lot cheerier, and I’ll let you know soon how he’s doing.

Remember us particularly to your Mother.

Remember us especially to your mom.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend John Keats.

 

 


LXIX.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

[Hampstead, September 21 1818.]

[Hampstead, September 21, 1818.]

My dear Dilke—According to the Wentworth place Bulletin you have left Brighton much improved: therefore now a few lines will be more of a pleasure than a bore. I have things to say to you, and would fain begin upon them in this fourth line: but I have a Mind too well regulated to proceed upon anything without due preliminary remarks.—You may perhaps have observed that in the simple process of eating radishes I never begin at the root but constantly dip the little green head in the salt—that in the Game of Whist if I have an ace I constantly play it first. So how can I with any face begin without a dissertation on letter-writing? Yet when I consider that a sheet of paper contains room only for three pages and a half, how can I do justice to such a pregnant subject? However, as you have seen the history of the world stamped as it were by a diminishing glass in the form of a chronological Map, so will I “with retractile claws” draw this into the form of a table—whereby it will occupy merely the remainder of this first page—

My dear Dilke—According to the Wentworth Place Bulletin, you’ve left Brighton feeling much better; so now, a few lines will be more enjoyable than tedious. I have things to share with you and would love to start on them in this fourth line, but I’m too well organized to jump into anything without some preliminary comments. You might have noticed that when I eat radishes, I always dip the little green tops in salt instead of starting with the root, and in the game of Whist, if I have an ace, I always play it first. So how can I, with any confidence, begin without a discussion on letter-writing? Still, when I think about the fact that a sheet of paper only holds about three and a half pages, how can I fully cover such a significant topic? However, just as you’ve seen the timeline of history represented like a shrinking map, I will “with retractile claws” condense this into a table—taking up only the rest of this first page—

Folio—Parsons, Lawyers, Statesmen, Physicians out of place—ut—Eustace—Thornton—out of practice or on their travels.

Folio—Parsons, Lawyers, Statesmen, Physicians feeling out of place—ut—Eustace—Thornton—either out of practice or traveling.

Foolscap—1. Superfine—Rich or noble poets—ut Byron. 2. common ut egomet.

Foolscap—1. Superfine—Rich or noble poets—like Byron. 2. common like myself.

Quarto—Projectors, Patentees, Presidents, Potato growers.

Quarto—Projectors, Patentees, Presidents, Potato farmers.

Bath—Boarding schools, and suburbans in general.

Bath—Boarding schools and suburbs in general.

Gilt edge—Dandies in general, male, female, and literary.

Gilt edge—Dandies overall, whether they are male, female, or literary.

Octavo or tears—All who make use of a lascivious seal.

Octavo or tears—Everyone who uses a lustful seal.

Duodec.—May be found for the most part on Milliners’ and Dressmakers’ Parlour tables.

Duodec.—Most often found on the tables in milliners' and dressmakers' parlors.

Strip—At the Playhouse-doors, or anywhere.

Strip—At the Playhouse doors, or anywhere.

Slip—Being but a variation.

Slip—Just a variation.

Snip—So called from its size being disguised by a twist.

Snip—Named for how its size is hidden by a twist.

I suppose you will have heard that Hazlitt has on foot a prosecution against Blackwood. I dined with him a few days since at Hessey’s—there was not a word said about it, though I understand he is excessively vexed. Reynolds, by what I hear, is almost over-happy, and Rice is in town. I have not seen him, nor shall I for some time, as my throat has become worse after getting well, and I am determined to stop at home till I am quite well. I was going to Town to-morrow with Mrs. D. but I thought it best to ask her excuse this morning. I wish I could say Tom was any better. His identity presses upon me so all day that I am obliged to go out—and although I intended to have given some time to study alone, I am obliged to write and plunge into abstract images to ease myself of his countenance, his voice, and feebleness—so that I live now in a continual fever. It must be poisonous to life, although I feel well. Imagine “the hateful siege of contraries”—if I think of fame, of poetry, it seems a crime to me, and yet I must do so or suffer. I am sorry to give you pain—I am almost resolved to burn this—but I really have not self-possession and magnanimity enough to manage the thing otherwise—after all it may be a nervousness proceeding from the Mercury.

I guess you’ve heard that Hazlitt is going after Blackwood legally. I had dinner with him a few days ago at Hessey’s—there wasn’t a word about it, but I know he’s really upset. From what I hear, Reynolds is almost too happy, and Rice is in town. I haven’t seen him, and I won’t for a while since my throat got worse after I was better, and I’ve decided to stay home until I’m completely well. I was planning to go to town tomorrow with Mrs. D., but I thought it best to excuse myself this morning. I wish I could say Tom was doing better. The thought of him weighs on me all day so much that I feel I have to go out—and even though I planned to spend some time studying alone, I end up writing and diving into abstract ideas just to get his face, his voice, and his weakness out of my mind—so I’m living in a constant state of anxiety. It must be toxic to my life, even though I feel fine. Imagine “the awful battle of opposites”—when I think of fame, of poetry, it feels like a crime to me, and yet I have to think about it or I’ll suffer. I’m sorry to cause you pain—I’m almost tempted to burn this—but I really don’t have the composure and courage to handle it any other way—after all, it might just be nerves from the Mercury.

Bailey I hear is gaining his spirits, and he will yet be what I once thought impossible, a cheerful Man—I think he is not quite so much spoken of in Little Britain. I forgot to ask Mrs. Dilke if she had anything she wanted to say immediately to you. This morning look’d so unpromising that I did not think she would have gone—but I find she has, on sending for some volumes of Gibbon. I was in a little funk yesterday, for I sent in an unseal’d note of sham abuse, until I recollected, from[Pg 165] what I heard Charles say, that the servant could neither read nor write—not even to her Mother as Charles observed. I have just had a Letter from Reynolds—he is going on gloriously. The following is a translation of a line of Ronsard—

Bailey, I hear, is lifting his spirits, and he will become what I once thought was impossible: a cheerful man. I think he isn’t mentioned as much in Little Britain anymore. I forgot to ask Mrs. Dilke if she had anything she wanted to tell you right away. This morning looked so bleak that I didn’t think she would have gone, but I find she has, after sending for some volumes of Gibbon. I was a bit anxious yesterday because I sent in an unsealed note with some fake criticism until I remembered, from [Pg 165], what I heard Charles say—that the servant could neither read nor write—not even to her mother, as Charles noted. I just received a letter from Reynolds—he is doing really well. The following is a translation of a line of Ronsard—

Love pour’d her beauty into my warm veins.

Love poured her beauty into my warm veins.

You have passed your Romance, and I never gave in to it, or else I think this line a feast for one of your Lovers. How goes it with Brown?

You’ve finished your Romance, and I never embraced it, or else I’d say this line is a treat for one of your Lovers. How’s everything with Brown?

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your genuine friend John Keats.

 

 


LXX.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[Hampstead, about September 22, 1818.]

[Hampstead, around September 22, 1818.]

My dear Reynolds—Believe me I have rather rejoiced at your happiness than fretted at your silence. Indeed I am grieved on your account that I am not at the same time happy—But I conjure you to think at Present of nothing but pleasure—“Gather the rose, etc.”—gorge the honey of life. I pity you as much that it cannot last for ever, as I do myself now drinking bitters. Give yourself up to it—you cannot help it—and I have a Consolation in thinking so. I never was in love—Yet the voice and shape of a Woman has haunted me these two days[80]—at such a time, when the relief, the feverous relief of Poetry seems a much less crime—This morning Poetry has conquered—I have relapsed into those abstractions which are my only life—I feel escaped from a new strange and threatening sorrow—And I am thankful for it—There is an awful warmth about my heart like a load of Immortality.

My dear Reynolds—Believe me, I have felt more joy for your happiness than frustration over your silence. In fact, I feel sad for myself that I’m not also happy—But I urge you to focus on nothing but enjoyment right now—“Gather the rose, etc.”—indulge in the sweetness of life. I feel sorry for you as much for the fact that it can't last forever as I do for myself as I drink these bitters. Give yourself completely to it—you can't resist it—and that gives me some comfort. I’ve never been in love—Yet the voice and shape of a woman have been on my mind these past two days[80]—at a time when the feverish relief of poetry seems much less wrong—This morning, poetry has won—I’ve slipped back into those thoughts that are my only lifeline—I feel like I’ve escaped from a new strange and threatening sorrow—And I am grateful for it—There is a heavy warmth in my heart like a burden of immortality.

Poor Tom—that woman—and Poetry were ringing changes in my senses—Now I am in comparison happy—I am sensible this will distress you—you must forgive me. Had I known you would have set out so soon I[Pg 166] could have sent you the ‘Pot of Basil’ for I had copied it out ready.—Here is a free translation of a Sonnet of Ronsard, which I think will please you—I have the loan of his works—they have great Beauties.

Poor Tom—that woman—and Poetry were stirring my feelings. Now I’m happier in comparison. I know this will upset you—you have to forgive me. If I had known you were leaving so soon, I could have sent you the ‘Pot of Basil’ since I had it copied and ready. Here’s a free translation of a sonnet by Ronsard, which I think you’ll like. I borrowed his works—they have great beauty.

Nature withheld Cassandra in the skies,
For more adornment, a full thousand years;
She took their cream of Beauty’s fairest dyes,
And shap’d and tinted her above all Peers:
Meanwhile Love kept her dearly with his wings,
And underneath their shadow fill’d her eyes
With such a richness that the cloudy Kings
Of high Olympus utter’d slavish sighs.
When from the Heavens I saw her first descend,
My heart took fire, and only burning pains,
They were my pleasures—they my Life’s sad end;
Love pour’d her beauty into my warm veins.
* * * * *
* * * * *

Nature held Cassandra up in the skies,
For more beauty, a whole thousand years;
She took the best of Beauty’s fairest hues,
And styled and designed her to stand out from everyone else:
Meanwhile, Love kept her dearly with his wings,
And their shadow filled her eyes
With such richness that the cloudy Kings
From high Olympus, long sighs were released.
When I first saw her descend from Heaven,
My heart caught fire, and only searing pain,
They were my pleasures—they my Life's sad end;
Love filled my warm veins with her beauty.
* * * * *
* * * * *

I had not the original by me when I wrote it, and did not recollect the purport of the last lines.

I didn't have the original with me when I wrote it, and I couldn't remember what the last lines meant.

I should have seen Rice ere this—but I am confined by Sawrey’s mandate in the house now, and have as yet only gone out in fear of the damp night.—You know what an undangerous matter it is. I shall soon be quite recovered—Your offer I shall remember as though it had even now taken place in fact—I think it cannot be. Tom is not up yet—I cannot say he is better. I have not heard from George.

I should have seen Rice by now, but I’m stuck at home because of Sawrey’s orders, and I’ve only gone out because I’m worried about the damp night. You know it’s not really dangerous. I’ll be fully recovered soon. I’ll remember your offer like it’s already happened, but I don’t think it really can. Tom isn’t up yet, and I can’t say he’s doing better. I haven’t heard from George.

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


LXXI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead, October 9, 1818.]

[Hampstead, October 9, 1818.]

My dear Fanny—Poor Tom is about the same as when you saw him last; perhaps weaker—were it not for that I should have been over to pay you a visit these fine days. I got to the stage half an hour before it set out and counted the buns and tarts in a Pastry-cook’s window and was just beginning with the Jellies. There[Pg 167] was no one in the Coach who had a Mind to eat me like Mr. Sham-deaf. I shall be punctual in enquiring about next Thursday—

My dear Fanny—Poor Tom is about the same as when you last saw him; maybe even weaker. If it weren't for that, I would have come over to visit you during these nice days. I arrived at the stage half an hour before it left and counted the buns and tarts in a pastry shop window and was just starting on the jellies. There[Pg 167] was no one in the coach who wanted to eat me like Mr. Sham-deaf. I’ll make sure to check in about next Thursday—

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


LXXII.—TO JAMES AUGUSTUS HESSEY.

[Hampstead, October 9, 1818.]

[Hampstead, October 9, 1818.]

My dear Hessey—You are very good in sending me the letters from the Chronicle—and I am very bad in not acknowledging such a kindness sooner—pray forgive me. It has so chanced that I have had that paper every day—I have seen to-day’s. I cannot but feel indebted to those Gentlemen who have taken my part—As for the rest, I begin to get a little acquainted with my own strength and weakness.—Praise or blame has but a momentary effect on the man whose love of beauty in the abstract makes him a severe critic on his own Works. My own domestic criticism has given me pain without comparison beyond what Blackwood or the Quarterly could possibly inflict—and also when I feel I am right, no external praise can give me such a glow as my own solitary reperception and ratification of what is fine. J. S. is perfectly right in regard to the slip-shod Endymion.[81] That it is so is no fault of mine. No!—though it may sound a little paradoxical. It is as good as I had power to make it—by myself—Had I been nervous about its being a perfect piece, and with that view asked advice, and trembled over every page, it would not have been written; for it is not in my nature to fumble—I will write independently.—I have written independently without Judgment. I may write independently, and with Judgment, hereafter. The Genius of Poetry must work[Pg 168] out its own salvation in a man: It cannot be matured by law and precept, but by sensation and watchfulness in itself—That which is creative must create itself—In Endymion, I leaped headlong into the sea, and thereby have become better acquainted with the Soundings, the quicksands, and the rocks, than if I had stayed upon the green shore, and piped a silly pipe, and took tea and comfortable advice. I was never afraid of failure; for I would sooner fail than not be among the greatest—But I am nigh getting into a rant. So, with remembrances to Taylor and Woodhouse etc. I am

My dear Hessey—Thank you for sending me the letters from the Chronicle—I'm really sorry for not acknowledging your kindness sooner—please forgive me. It's happened that I've had that paper every day—I’ve seen today’s issue. I truly feel grateful to those Gentlemen who have supported me—As for the rest, I’m starting to understand my own strengths and weaknesses a bit more. Praise or criticism only has a fleeting effect on someone whose love for beauty in the abstract makes him a tough critic of his own work. My own self-critique has caused me pain that far exceeds anything Blackwood or the Quarterly could inflict—and when I know I’m right, no outside praise can compare to the satisfaction I feel from my own reflection and recognition of what is good. J. S. is completely right about the haphazard nature of Endymion.[81] Its state isn’t my fault. No!—though it might sound a bit ironic. It’s as good as I was capable of making it—on my own—If I had been anxious about it being perfect, sought advice, and fretted over every page, it would never have been written; it's not in my nature to hesitate—I will write freely.—I’ve written freely without Judgment. I might write freely, and with Judgment, in the future. The Genius of Poetry has to work[Pg 168] out its own salvation within a person: It can’t be developed through rules and instruction, but through feeling and self-awareness—That which is creative must create itself—In Endymion, I jumped straight into the sea, and I've consequently become more familiar with the depths, the quicksands, and the rocks than if I had stayed on the green shore, playing a silly tune, sipping tea, and following comforting advice. I was never afraid of failing; I would rather fail than not compete among the greatest—But I am close to getting carried away. So, sending my regards to Taylor and Woodhouse, etc. I am

Yours very sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

 

 


LXXIII.—TO GEORGE AND GEORGIANA KEATS.

[Hampstead, October 13 or 14, 1818.]

[Hampstead, October 13 or 14, 1818.]

My dear George—There was a part in your Letter which gave me a great deal of pain, that where you lament not receiving Letters from England. I intended to have written immediately on my return from Scotland (which was two Months earlier than I had intended on account of my own as well as Tom’s health) but then I was told by Mrs. W. that you had said you would not wish any one to write till we had heard from you. This I thought odd and now I see that it could not have been so; yet at the time I suffered my unreflecting head to be satisfied, and went on in that sort of abstract careless and restless Life with which you are well acquainted. This sentence should it give you any uneasiness do not let it last for before I finish it will be explained away to your satisfaction—

My dear George—There was a part in your letter that really upset me, where you expressed frustration about not receiving letters from England. I meant to write you as soon as I returned from Scotland (which ended up being two months earlier than planned because of both my health and Tom's), but then Mrs. W. told me that you said you didn't want anyone to write until we heard from you. I found that strange, and now I realize it couldn't have been true; yet at the time, I let my unthinking mind accept it, and I continued in that kind of detached, restless life that you know well. If this sentence causes you any distress, don't let it last because by the time I finish, it will be cleared up to your satisfaction—

I am grieved to say I am not sorry you had not Letters at Philadelphia; you could have had no good news of Tom and I have been withheld on his account from beginning these many days; I could not bring myself to say the truth, that he is no better but much worse—However it must be told; and you must my dear Brother and Sister take example from me and bear up against any Calamity for[Pg 169] my sake as I do for yours. Our’s are ties which independent of their own Sentiment are sent us by providence to prevent the deleterious effects of one great solitary grief. I have Fanny and I have you—three people whose Happiness to me is sacred—and it does annul that selfish sorrow which I should otherwise fall into, living as I do with poor Tom who looks upon me as his only comfort—the tears will come into your Eyes—let them—and embrace each other—thank heaven for what happiness you have, and after thinking a moment or two that you suffer in common with all Mankind hold it not a sin to regain your cheerfulness—

I'm sorry to say that I'm not sorry you haven't heard from Philadelphia; you wouldn't have received any good news about Tom, and I've been holding back from writing for many days because of him. I just couldn't bring myself to say the truth—that he isn't getting any better, but much worse. However, it needs to be said; and you, my dear brother and sister, should take a cue from me and stay strong against any hardship for my sake, as I do for yours. Our ties, which exist beyond our personal feelings, are sent to us by fate to prevent the harmful effects of overwhelming grief. I have Fanny, and I have you—three people whose happiness is sacred to me—and that helps lessen the selfish sorrow I would otherwise slip into, living as I do with poor Tom, who sees me as his only comfort. Tears may come to your eyes—let them—and embrace each other. Thank heaven for the happiness you have, and after a moment of realizing that you're suffering alongside all of humanity, don't think it's wrong to regain your cheerfulness.

I will relieve you of one uneasiness of overleaf: I returned I said on account of my health—I am now well from a bad sore throat which came of bog trotting in the Island of Mull—of which you shall hear by the copies I shall make from my Scotch Letters—

I’ll ease one of your worries from the previous page: I came back, as I mentioned, because of my health—I’m now recovered from a bad sore throat that I got from walking through bogs in the Isle of Mull—which you'll hear about in the copies I'm making from my Scottish letters—

Your content in each other is a delight to me which I cannot express—the Moon is now shining full and brilliant—she is the same to me in Matter, what you are to me in Spirit. If you were here my dear Sister I could not pronounce the words which I can write to you from a distance: I have a tenderness for you, and an admiration which I feel to be as great and more chaste than I can have for any woman in the world. You will mention Fanny—her character is not formed, her identity does not press upon me as yours does. I hope from the bottom of my heart that I may one day feel as much for her as I do for you—I know not how it is, but I have never made any acquaintance of my own—nearly all through your medium my dear Brother—through you I know not only a Sister but a glorious human being. And now I am talking of those to whom you have made me known I cannot forbear mentioning Haslam as a most kind and obliging and constant friend. His behaviour to Tom during my absence and since my return has endeared him to me for ever—besides his anxiety about you. To-morrow I shall call on your Mother and[Pg 170] exchange information with her. On Tom’s account I have not been able to pass so much time with her as I would otherwise have done—I have seen her but twice—once I dined with her and Charles—She was well, in good spirits, and I kept her laughing at my bad jokes. We went to tea at Mrs. Millar’s, and in going were particularly struck with the light and shade through the Gate way at the Horse Guards. I intend to write you such Volumes that it will be impossible for me to keep any order or method in what I write: that will come first which is uppermost in my Mind, not that which is uppermost in my heart—besides I should wish to give you a picture of our Lives here whenever by a touch I can do it; even as you must see by the last sentence our walk past Whitehall all in good health and spirits—this I am certain of, because I felt so much pleasure from the simple idea of your playing a game at Cricket. At Mrs. Millar’s I saw Henry quite well—there was Miss Keasle—and the good-natured Miss Waldegrave—Mrs. Millar began a long story and you know it is her Daughter’s way to help her on as though her tongue were ill of the gout. Mrs. M. certainly tells a story as though she had been taught her Alphabet in Crutched Friars. Dilke has been very unwell; I found him very ailing on my return—he was under Medical care for some time, and then went to the Sea Side whence he has returned well. Poor little Mrs. D. has had another gall-stone attack; she was well ere I returned—she is now at Brighton. Dilke was greatly pleased to hear from you, and will write a letter for me to enclose—He seems greatly desirous of hearing from you of the settlement itself—

Your messages mean so much to me that I can hardly express it. The Moon is shining brightly right now, and she mirrors what you represent to me in spirit. If you were here, my dear Sister, I wouldn't be able to say the things I can write to you from afar. I have a deep affection for you and an admiration that feels more pure than I could ever have for anyone else. You will mention Fanny—her character isn't established, and her presence doesn't impact me the way yours does. I truly hope that one day I can feel for her what I feel for you. It’s strange, but I haven’t made any friends myself—almost all my connections come through you, my dear Brother. Because of you, I not only know a Sister but also a wonderful person. Speaking of those you've introduced me to, I can't help but mention Haslam as a kind, helpful, and loyal friend. His care for Tom while I was away and since my return has made me appreciate him forever—especially his concern for you. Tomorrow, I’ll visit your Mother and exchange news with her. Because of Tom, I haven't spent as much time with her as I would have liked—I’ve only seen her twice; once I had dinner with her and Charles. She was well and in good spirits, and I had her laughing at my terrible jokes. We went for tea at Mrs. Millar’s, and on our way, we were struck by the light and shadow through the Gateway at the Horse Guards. I plan to write you so much that it will be impossible for me to keep any order or structure in my thoughts: I'll share what's on my mind first, rather than what's in my heart. I also want you to get a sense of our lives here in little touches whenever I can, as you can see from the last sentence reflecting our walk past Whitehall, all in good health and spirits. I'm sure of this because I felt such joy just thinking of you playing a game of Cricket. At Mrs. Millar’s, I saw Henry looking well—there was Miss Keasle and the kind Miss Waldegrave. Mrs. Millar started telling a long story, and you know how her Daughter likes to jump in as if her mother’s words were stuck. Mrs. M. certainly tells a story like someone who learned her alphabet in Crutched Friars. Dilke hasn’t been well; I found him quite sick when I returned—he had medical care for a while and then went to the seaside, from which he has come back fine. Poor little Mrs. D. has had another gallstone attack; she was fine before I returned—now she’s in Brighton. Dilke was really happy to hear from you and will write a letter for me to include—he seems eager to hear about the settlement itself.


[October 14 or 15.]

[October 14 or 15.]

I came by ship from Inverness, and was nine days at Sea without being sick—a little Qualm now and then put me in mind of you—however as soon as you touch the shore all the horrors of Sickness are soon forgotten, as was the case with a Lady on board who could not[Pg 171] hold her head up all the way. We had not been in the Thames an hour before her tongue began to some tune; paying off as it was fit she should all old scores. I was the only Englishman on board. There was a downright Scotchman who hearing that there had been a bad crop of Potatoes in England had brought some triumphant specimens from Scotland—these he exhibited with national pride to all the Lightermen and Watermen from the Nore to the Bridge. I fed upon beef all the way; not being able to eat the thick Porridge which the Ladies managed to manage with large awkward horn spoons into the bargain. Severn has had a narrow escape of his Life from a Typhus fever: he is now gaining strength—Reynolds has returned from a six weeks’ enjoyment in Devonshire—he is well, and persuades me to publish my pot of Basil as an answer to the attacks made on me in Blackwood’s Magazine and the Quarterly Review. There have been two Letters in my defence in the Chronicle and one in the Examiner, copied from the Alfred Exeter Paper, and written by Reynolds. I do not know who wrote those in the Chronicle. This is a mere matter of the moment—I think I shall be among the English Poets after my death. Even as a Matter of present interest the attempt to crush me in the Quarterly has only brought me more into notice, and it is a common expression among book men “I wonder the Quarterly should cut its own throat.”

I traveled by ship from Inverness and spent nine days at sea without getting sick—just a little queasiness here and there reminded me of you. However, as soon as you hit the shore, all the horrors of sickness are quickly forgotten, just like with a lady on board who couldn’t[Pg 171] lift her head the entire trip. We hadn’t even been in the Thames for an hour before she started chatting away, settling old scores as it was only right. I was the only Englishman on board. There was a true Scot who, upon hearing that England had a bad potato crop, proudly brought some impressive specimens from Scotland—he showcased them with national pride to all the lightermen and watermen from the Nore to the Bridge. I survived on beef the whole way, unable to eat the thick porridge that the women managed to scoop up with their large, awkward horn spoons. Severn narrowly escaped death from typhus fever; he’s now recovering strength. Reynolds has returned from a six-week getaway in Devonshire—he’s doing well and is encouraging me to publish my pot of basil as a response to the attacks made on me in Blackwood’s Magazine and the Quarterly Review. There have been two letters defending me in the Chronicle and one in the Examiner that was copied from the Alfred Exeter paper, written by Reynolds. I don’t know who wrote the ones in the Chronicle. This is just a temporary matter—I think I’ll be among the English poets after my death. Even as a current issue, the attempt to bring me down in the Quarterly has only drawn more attention to me, and it’s a common saying among book people, “I wonder why the Quarterly would cut its own throat.”

It does me not the least harm in Society to make me appear little and ridiculous: I know when a man is superior to me and give him all due respect—he will be the last to laugh at me and as for the rest I feel that I make an impression upon them which insures me personal respect while I am in sight whatever they may say when my back is turned. Poor Haydon’s eyes will not suffer him to proceed with his picture—he has been in the Country—I have seen him but once since my return. I hurry matters together here because I do not know when the Mail sails—I shall[Pg 172] enquire to-morrow, and then shall know whether to be particular or general in my letter—You shall have at least two sheets a day till it does sail whether it be three days or a fortnight—and then I will begin a fresh one for the next Month. The Miss Reynoldses are very kind to me, but they have lately displeased me much, and in this way—Now I am coming the Richardson. On my return the first day I called they were in a sort of taking or bustle about a Cousin of theirs who having fallen out with her Grandpapa in a serious manner was invited by Mrs. R. to take Asylum in her house. She is an east indian and ought to be her Grandfather’s Heir.[82] At the time I called Mrs. R. was in conference with her up stairs, and the young Ladies were warm in her praises down stairs, calling her genteel, interesting and a thousand other pretty things to which I gave no heed, not being partial to 9 days’ wonders—Now all is completely changed—they hate her, and from what I hear she is not without faults—of a real kind: but she has others which are more apt to make women of inferior charms hate her. She is not a Cleopatra, but she is at least a Charmian. She has a rich Eastern look; she has fine eyes and fine manners. When she comes into a room she makes an impression the same as the Beauty of a Leopardess. She is too fine and too conscious of herself to repulse any Man who may address her—from habit she thinks that nothing particular. I always find myself more at ease with such a woman; the picture before me always gives me a life and animation which I cannot possibly feel with anything inferior. I am at such times too much occupied in admiring to be awkward or in a tremble. I forget myself entirely because I live in her. You will by this time think I am in love with her; so before I go any further I will tell you I am not—she kept me awake one Night as a tune of Mozart’s might do. I speak of the thing as a pastime and an amusement, than which I can feel none deeper than a conversation with an imperial woman,[Pg 173] the very “yes” and “no” of whose Lips is to me a Banquet. I don’t cry to take the moon home with me in my Pocket nor do I fret to leave her behind me. I like her and her like because one has no sensations—what we both are is taken for granted. You will suppose I have by this had much talk with her—no such thing—there are the Miss Reynoldses on the look out—They think I don’t admire her because I did not stare at her.

It doesn’t harm my reputation in society to seem small and silly; I know when a guy is better than me and I give him the respect he deserves—he will be the last to mock me, and as for the others, I believe I make an impression on them that earns me respect while I’m around, no matter what they say when I’m not. Poor Haydon can’t continue with his painting—he’s been out of town—I’ve only seen him once since I got back. I'm rushing things here because I don’t know when the mail will leave—I’ll find out tomorrow, and then I’ll know whether to be specific or general in my letter—you’ll get at least two sheets a day until it sets sail, whether that’s in three days or two weeks—and then I’ll start a new one for the next month. The Miss Reynoldses have been very nice to me, but they’ve really annoyed me lately, and here’s how—Now I’m getting to the point. On my first day back, when I called, they were all flustered about a cousin of theirs who had a serious falling out with her grandfather and was invited by Mrs. R. to stay at their house. She’s from the East Indies and should be her grandfather’s heir. At the time I stopped by, Mrs. R. was upstairs talking to her, and the young ladies downstairs were singing her praises, calling her classy, interesting, and a million other flattering things that I ignored, not being into fleeting fads—Now everything’s changed—they dislike her now, and from what I hear, she’s not without real flaws: but she has others that make women who are less charming hate her even more. She’s not a Cleopatra, but she’s at least a Charmian. She has a rich exotic look; she has beautiful eyes and great manners. When she enters a room, she leaves an impression like the beauty of a leopardess. She’s too elegant and too self-aware to push away any guy who speaks to her—she’s so used to it that it feels normal to her. I always feel more at ease with someone like her; being around her fills me with life and energy that I can’t get from anyone less interesting. At those moments, I’m too busy admiring to feel awkward or nervous. I completely lose myself because I’m so absorbed in her. You might think I’m in love with her; so before I go any further, I’ll tell you I’m not—she kept me awake one night like a tune by Mozart might do. I’m talking about this as something fun and entertaining, which I find more satisfying than anything else, like a conversation with a remarkable woman, whose every “yes” and “no” feels like a feast to me. I don’t wish to take the moon home in my pocket nor do I stress about leaving her behind. I like her and her kind because there are no expectations—what we are is understood. You may think I’ve had a lot of conversations with her—no such luck—there are the Miss Reynoldses keeping watch—they think I don’t admire her just because I didn’t stare at her.

They call her a flirt to me—What a want of knowledge! She walks across a room in such a manner that a Man is drawn towards her with a magnetic Power. This they call flirting! they do not know things. They do not know what a Woman is. I believe though she has faults—the same as Charmian and Cleopatra might have had. Yet she is a fine thing speaking in a worldly way: for there are two distinct tempers of mind in which we judge of things—the worldly, theatrical and pantomimical; and the unearthly, spiritual and ethereal—in the former Buonaparte, Lord Byron and this Charmian hold the first place in our Minds; in the latter, John Howard, Bishop Hooker rocking his child’s cradle and you my dear Sister are the conquering feelings. As a Man in the world I love the rich talk of a Charmian; as an eternal Being I love the thought of you. I should like her to ruin me, and I should like you to save me. Do not think, my dear Brother, from this that my Passions are headlong, or likely to be ever of any pain to you—

They call her a flirt around me—what a lack of understanding! She walks through a room in a way that pulls a man toward her with a magnetic force. They label that flirting! They just don’t get it. They don’t know what a woman truly is. I believe she has flaws—just like Charmian and Cleopatra probably did. But in a worldly sense, she’s remarkable: there are two different mindsets we use to judge things—the worldly, theatrical, and dramatic; and the otherworldly, spiritual, and ethereal. In the former, Buonaparte, Lord Byron, and this Charmian occupy the top spots in our minds; in the latter, John Howard, Bishop Hooker rocking his child’s cradle, and you, my dear sister, embody the conquering emotions. As a man in the world, I enjoy the rich conversation of Charmian; as a timeless being, I cherish the thought of you. I’d love for her to lead me astray, and I’d love for you to bring me back. Please don’t think, my dear brother, that this means my passions are reckless or that they could ever cause you pain—

“I am free from Men of Pleasure’s cares,
By dint of feelings far more deep than theirs.”

"I'm free from the worries of pleasure-seeking people,
Because I feel things that run much deeper than they do."

This is Lord Byron, and is one of the finest things he has said. I have no town talk for you, as I have not been much among people—as for Politics they are in my opinion only sleepy because they will soon be too wide awake. Perhaps not—for the long and continued Peace of England itself has given us notions of personal safety which are likely to prevent the re-establishment of our national Honesty.[Pg 174] There is, of a truth, nothing manly or sterling in any part of the Government. There are many Madmen in the Country I have no doubt, who would like to be beheaded on tower Hill merely for the sake of éclat, there are many Men like Hunt who from a principle of taste would like to see things go on better, there are many like Sir F. Burdett who like to sit at the head of political dinners,—but there are none prepared to suffer in obscurity for their Country—The motives of our worst men are Interest and of our best Vanity. We have no Milton, no Algernon Sidney—Governors in these days lose the title of Man in exchange for that of Diplomat and Minister. We breathe in a sort of Officinal Atmosphere—All the departments of Government have strayed far from Simplicity which is the greatest of Strength there is as much difference in this respect between the present Government and Oliver Cromwell’s as there is between the 12 Tables of Rome and the volumes of Civil Law which were digested by Justinian. A Man now entitled Chancellor has the same honour paid to him whether he be a Hog or a Lord Bacon. No sensation is created by Greatness but by the number of Orders a Man has at his Button holes. Notwithstanding the part which the Liberals take in the Cause of Napoleon, I cannot but think he has done more harm to the life of Liberty than any one else could have done: not that the divine right Gentlemen have done or intend to do any good—no they have taken a Lesson of him, and will do all the further harm he would have done without any of the good. The worst thing he has done is, that he has taught them how to organise their monstrous armies. The Emperor Alexander it is said intends to divide his Empire as did Diocletian—creating two Czars besides himself, and continuing the supreme Monarch of the whole. Should he do this and they for a series of Years keep peaceable among themselves Russia may spread her conquest even to China—I think it a very likely thing that China itself may fall, Turkey certainly will. Meanwhile European north Russia will[Pg 175] hold its horns against the rest of Europe, intriguing constantly with France. Dilke, whom you know to be a Godwin perfectibility Man, pleases himself with the idea that America will be the country to take up the human intellect where England leaves off—I differ there with him greatly—A country like the United States, whose greatest Men are Franklins and Washingtons will never do that. They are great Men doubtless, but how are they to be compared to those our countrymen Milton and the two Sidneys? The one is a philosophical Quaker full of mean and thrifty maxims, the other sold the very Charger who had taken him through all his Battles. Those Americans are great, but they are not sublime Man—the humanity of the United States can never reach the sublime. Birkbeck’s mind is too much in the American style—you must endeavour to infuse a little Spirit of another sort into the settlement, always with great caution, for thereby you may do your descendants more good than you may imagine. If I had a prayer to make for any great good, next to Tom’s recovery, it should be that one of your Children should be the first American Poet. I have a great mind to make a prophecy, and they say prophecies work out their own fulfilment—

This is Lord Byron, and it's one of the best things he's said. I don't have any gossip for you since I haven't been around people much. As for politics, they seem drowsy now but will soon wake up. Maybe not—England's long period of peace has given us a sense of personal safety, which might keep our national honesty from being restored.[Pg 174] Honestly, there's nothing strong or genuine in any part of the government. I’m sure there are many mad people in the country who would like to be beheaded at Tower Hill just for the spectacle. There are also folks like Hunt who want things to improve for aesthetic reasons, and many like Sir F. Burdett who enjoy presiding over political dinners—but no one is ready to suffer quietly for their country. The worst motives in our society are driven by self-interest, while the best are driven by vanity. We have no Milton or Algernon Sidney—modern leaders have traded their title of Man for that of Diplomat or Minister. We exist in a sort of bureaucratic environment—every branch of government has drifted far from simplicity, which is the greatest strength. There's a big difference between the current government and Oliver Cromwell’s, just like there's a gap between the Twelve Tables of Rome and the volumes of civil law organized by Justinian. A person now called Chancellor gets the same respect whether he’s a pig or a noble. Greatness doesn’t create any sensation; it’s all about how many medals someone has on their lapel. Despite the role of Liberals in Napoleon's cause, I believe he has done more damage to liberty than anyone else could have. Not that the aristocrats intend to do any good—they’ve learned from him and will cause all the harm he would have without any of the benefit. The worst thing he’s done is teach them how to organize their monstrous armies. It’s rumored that Emperor Alexander plans to divide his empire like Diocletian did, appointing two Czars alongside himself, while still being the supreme ruler. If he does this and they manage to keep peace among themselves for years, Russia may extend its reach even to China—I think it’s quite possible that China might fall, and Turkey surely will. Meanwhile, Northern Russia will[Pg 175] challenge the rest of Europe, constantly working with France. Dilke, whom you know is a believer in Godwin’s vision of perfection, is convinced that America will continue the progression of human intellect where England leaves off—I strongly disagree. A country like the United States, whose greatest figures are Franklins and Washingtons, will never achieve that. They are undoubtedly great men, but how can they be compared to our own Milton and the two Sidneys? One is a philosophical Quaker filled with frugal, petty maxims, while the other sold the very horse that carried him through all his battles. Those Americans may be great, but they are not sublime individuals—the humanity of the United States can never reach the sublime. Birkbeck’s thinking is too much like the American style—you must try to bring in a bit of a different spirit into the settlement, always being very cautious, as this could bring more good to your descendants than you might expect. If I had a wish for any great achievement, aside from Tom’s recovery, it would be that one of your children becomes the first American poet. I'm tempted to make a prophecy, and they say prophecies create their own fulfillment—

’Tis the witching time of night,
Orbed is the moon and bright,
And the Stars they glisten, glisten,
Seeming with bright eyes to listen.
For what listen they?
For a song and for a charm,
See they glisten in alarm
And the Moon is waxing warm
To hear what I shall say.
Moon keep wide thy golden ears
Hearken Stars and hearken Spheres
Hearken thou eternal Sky
I sing an infant’s Lullaby,
O pretty Lullaby!
Listen, Listen, listen, listen
Glisten, glisten, glisten, glisten
And hear my Lullaby!
[Pg 176]Though the Rushes that will make
Its cradle still are in the lake,
Though the linen that will be
Its swathe, is on the cotton tree,
Though the woollen that will keep
It warm, is on the silly sheep;
Listen Starlight, listen, listen
Glisten, Glisten, glisten, glisten
And hear my Lullaby!
Child! I see thee! Child, I’ve found thee
Midst of the quiet all around thee!
Child, I see thee! Child, I spy thee
And thy mother sweet is nigh thee!—
Child, I know thee! Child no more
But a Poet evermore
See, See the Lyre, The Lyre
In a flame of fire
Upon the little cradle’s top
Flaring, flaring, flaring
Past the eyesight’s bearing—
Awake it from its sleep,
And see if it can keep
Its eyes upon the blaze—
Amaze, Amaze!
It stares, it stares, it stares
It dares what no one dares
It lifts its little hand into the flame
Unharm’d, and on the strings
Paddles a little tune and sings
With dumb endeavour sweetly!
Bard art thou completely!
Little Child
O’ the western wild,
Bard art thou completely!—
Sweetly, with dumb endeavour—
A Poet now or never!
Little Child
O’ the western wild
A Poet now or never!

It’s the magical time of night,
The moon is full and bright,
And the stars they twinkle, twinkle,
As if their bright eyes are listening.
What are they listening for?
For a song and for a spell,
See them glimmering in alarm,
And the moon is warming up
To hear what I have to say.
Moon, keep your golden ears wide
Listen, stars and listen, spheres
Listen, you eternal sky
I sing a lullaby for a baby,
Oh, sweet lullaby!
Listen, listen, listen, listen
Glisten, glisten, glisten, glisten
And hear my lullaby!
[Pg 176]Though the rushes that will make
Its cradle are still in the lake,
Though the linen that will be
Its swaddling is on the cotton tree,
Though the wool that will keep
It warm is with the silly sheep;
Listen starlight, listen, listen
Glisten, glisten, glisten, glisten
And hear my lullaby!
Child! I see you! Child, I’ve found you
In the midst of the quiet around you!
Child, I see you! Child, I spot you
And your sweet mother is close to you!—
Child, I know you! You’re no longer a child
But a poet forever more.
Look, look at the lyre, the lyre
In a flame of fire
On top of the little cradle
Flaming, flaming, flaming
Beyond what the eyes can handle—
Wake it from its sleep,
And see if it can keep
Its eyes on the blaze—
Amaze, amaze!
It stares, it stares, it stares
It dares what no one dares
It lifts its tiny hand into the flame
Unharmed, and on the strings
Plays a little tune and sings
With silent efforts sweetly!
Bard you are completely!
Little child
Oh, from the western wild,
Bard you are completely!—
Sweetly, with silent efforts—
A poet now or never!
Little child
Oh, from the western wild
A poet now or never!


[October 16.]


[October 16.]

This is Friday, I know not what day of the Month—I will enquire to-morrow, for it is fit you should know the time I am writing. I went to Town yesterday, and calling at Mrs. Millar’s was told that your Mother would not be found at home—I met Henry as I turned the corner—I had no leisure to return, so I left the letters[Pg 177] with him. He was looking very well. Poor Tom is no better to-night—I am afraid to ask him what Message I shall send from him. And here I could go on complaining of my Misery, but I will keep myself cheerful for your Sakes. With a great deal of trouble I have succeeded in getting Fanny to Hampstead. She has been several times. Mr. Lewis has been very kind to Tom all the summer, there has scarce a day passed but he has visited him, and not one day without bringing or sending some fruit of the nicest kind. He has been very assiduous in his enquiries after you—It would give the old Gentleman a great deal of pleasure if you would send him a Sheet enclosed in the next parcel to me, after you receive this—how long it will be first—Why did I not write to Philadelphia? Really I am sorry for that neglect. I wish to go on writing ad infinitum to you—I wish for interesting matter and a pen as swift as the wind—But the fact is I go so little into the Crowd now that I have nothing fresh and fresh every day to speculate upon except my own Whims and Theories. I have been but once to Haydon’s, once to Hunt’s, once to Rice’s, once to Hessey’s. I have not seen Taylor, I have not been to the Theatre. Now if I had been many times to all these and was still in the habit of going I could on my return at night have each day something new to tell you of without any stop—But now I have such a dearth that when I get to the end of this sentence and to the bottom of this page I must wait till I can find something interesting to you before I begin another. After all it is not much matter what it may be about, for the very words from such a distance penned by this hand will be grateful to you—even though I were to copy out the tale of Mother Hubbard or Little Red Riding Hood.

It's Friday, and I'm not sure what day of the month it is—I’ll check tomorrow because you should know when I'm writing. I went to town yesterday and stopped by Mrs. Millar’s, but I was told your mom wasn’t home—I ran into Henry as I turned the corner. I didn’t have time to go back, so I left the letters[Pg 177] with him. He looked really good. Poor Tom isn’t any better tonight—I’m scared to ask him what message he wants me to send. I could keep complaining about my misery, but I’ll try to stay cheerful for your sake. After much effort, I managed to get Fanny to Hampstead. She’s been a few times. Mr. Lewis has been really kind to Tom all summer; he’s visited him almost every day, and not a day goes by without him bringing or sending some nice fruit. He’s been very diligent in asking about you—It would make the old gentleman really happy if you could send him a letter enclosed in the next package you send me after you get this—however long that will be. Why didn’t I write to Philadelphia? I really regret that oversight. I wish I could keep writing to you infinitely—I wish for interesting topics and a pen as fast as the wind—but the truth is I hardly go out into crowds anymore, so I have nothing fresh to think about except my own whims and ideas. I’ve only been to Haydon’s once, Hunt’s once, Rice’s once, and Hessey’s once. I haven’t seen Taylor, and I haven’t been to the theater. If I had gone to all those places often and was still in the habit of doing so, I could have come back each night with something new to share without missing a beat. But now I have such a lack of things to say that once I finish this sentence and reach the bottom of this page, I need to wait until I find something interesting for you before I can start another. In the end, it doesn’t really matter what I write about, because simply receiving these words written from such a distance will be appreciated by you—even if I were to copy the story of Mother Hubbard or Little Red Riding Hood.


[Later.]


[Later.]

I have been over to Dilke’s this evening—there with Brown we have been talking of different and indifferent Matters—of Euclid, of Metaphysics, of the Bible, of [Pg 178]Shakspeare, of the horrid System and consequences of the fagging at great schools. I know not yet how large a parcel I can send—I mean by way of Letters—I hope there can be no objection to my dowling up a quire made into a small compass. That is the manner in which I shall write. I shall send you more than Letters—I mean a tale—which I must begin on account of the activity of my Mind; of its inability to remain at rest. It must be prose and not very exciting. I must do this because in the way I am at present situated I have too many interruptions to a train of feeling to be able to write Poetry. So I shall write this Tale, and if I think it worth while get a duplicate made before I send it off to you.

I went over to Dilke’s tonight—there with Brown we’ve been chatting about various topics—Euclid, Metaphysics, the Bible, [Pg 178]Shakespeare, and the awful system and impact of the strict rules at big schools. I’m still not sure how much I can send—I mean in terms of Letters—I hope there’s no issue with me rolling up a batch into a small size. That’s how I plan to write. I’ll send you more than just Letters—I mean a story—which I need to start because my mind is active and can’t stay still. It’s got to be prose and not too thrilling. I need to do this since, given my current situation, I face too many interruptions to my thoughts to write Poetry. So I’ll write this story, and if I think it’s worth it, I’ll make a copy before I send it to you.


[October 21.]

[October 21.]

This is a fresh beginning the 21st October. Charles and Henry were with us on Sunday, and they brought me your Letter to your Mother—we agreed to get a Packet off to you as soon as possible. I shall dine with your Mother to-morrow, when they have promised to have their Letters ready. I shall send as soon as possible without thinking of the little you may have from me in the first parcel, as I intend, as I said before, to begin another Letter of more regular information. Here I want to communicate so largely in a little time that I am puzzled where to direct my attention. Haslam has promised to let me know from Capper and Hazlewood. For want of something better I shall proceed to give you some extracts from my Scotch Letters—Yet now I think on it why not send you the letters themselves—I have three of them at present—I believe Haydon has two which I will get in time. I dined with your Mother and Henry at Mrs. Millar’s on Thursday, when they gave me their Letters. Charles’s I have not yet—he has promised to send it. The thought of sending my Scotch Letters has determined me to enclose a few more which I have received and which will give you the best cue to how I am going on, better than you could otherwise know. Your Mother[Pg 179] was well, and I was sorry I could not stop later. I called on Hunt yesterday—it has been always my fate to meet Ollier there—On Thursday I walked with Hazlitt as far as Covent Garden: he was going to play Racquets. I think Tom has been rather better these few last days—he has been less nervous. I expect Reynolds to-morrow.

This is a fresh start on October 21st. Charles and Henry were with us on Sunday, and they brought me your letter to your mom—we agreed to send a package to you as soon as we could. I’ll have dinner with your mom tomorrow when they’ve promised to have their letters ready. I’ll send it as soon as possible, without worrying about the little you might get from me in the first package, since I plan to start another letter with more regular updates. I want to share so much in a short time that I’m not sure where to focus my attention. Haslam has promised to let me know about Capper and Hazlewood. Since I don’t have anything better, I’ll go ahead and share some extracts from my letters from Scotland—actually, why not send you the letters themselves? I have three of them right now—I believe Haydon has two that I’ll get in time. I had dinner with your mom and Henry at Mrs. Millar’s on Thursday, when they gave me their letters. I haven’t gotten Charles’s yet—he promised to send it. Thinking about sending my Scottish letters made me decide to include a few more that I’ve received, which will give you the best idea of how I’m doing, better than you’d know otherwise. Your mom[Pg 179] was well, and I was sorry I couldn’t stay longer. I visited Hunt yesterday—it’s always my luck to run into Ollier there. On Thursday, I walked with Hazlitt as far as Covent Garden; he was heading to play racquets. I think Tom has been doing a bit better these last few days—he’s been less anxious. I expect Reynolds tomorrow.


[Later, about October 25.]


[Later, around October 25.]

Since I wrote thus far I have met with that same Lady again, whom I saw at Hastings and whom I met when we were going to the English Opera. It was in a street which goes from Bedford Row to Lamb’s Conduit Street.—I passed her and turned back: she seemed glad of it—glad to see me, and not offended at my passing her before. We walked on towards Islington, where we called on a friend of hers who keeps a Boarding School. She has always been an enigma to me—she has been in a Room with you and Reynolds, and wishes we should be acquainted without any of our common acquaintance knowing it. As we went along, sometimes through shabby, sometimes through decent Streets, I had my guessing at work, not knowing what it would be, and prepared to meet any surprise. First it ended at this House at Islington: on parting from which I pressed to attend her home. She consented, and then again my thoughts were at work what it might lead to, though now they had received a sort of genteel hint from the Boarding School. Our Walk ended in 34 Gloucester Street, Queen Square—not exactly so, for we went upstairs into her sitting-room, a very tasty sort of place with Books, Pictures, a bronze Statue of Buonaparte, Music, æolian Harp, a Parrot, a Linnet, a Case of choice Liqueurs, etc. etc. She behaved in the kindest manner—made me take home a Grouse for Tom’s dinner. Asked for my address for the purpose of sending more game.... I expect to pass some pleasant hours with her now and then: in which I feel I shall be of service to her in matters of knowledge and taste: if I can I will.... She and your[Pg 180] George are the only women à peu près de mon age whom I would be content to know for their mind and friendship alone.—I shall in a short time write you as far as I know how I intend to pass my Life—I cannot think of those things now Tom is so unwell and weak. Notwithstanding your Happiness and your recommendation I hope I shall never marry. Though the most beautiful Creature were waiting for me at the end of a Journey or a Walk; though the Carpet were of Silk, the Curtains of the morning Clouds; the chairs and Sofa stuffed with Cygnet’s down; the food Manna, the Wine beyond Claret, the Window opening on Winander mere, I should not feel—or rather my Happiness would not be so fine, as my Solitude is sublime. Then instead of what I have described, there is a sublimity to welcome me home—The roaring of the wind is my wife and the Stars through the window pane are my Children. The mighty abstract Idea I have of Beauty in all things stifles the more divided and minute domestic happiness—an amiable wife and sweet Children I contemplate as a part of that Beauty, but I must have a thousand of those beautiful particles to fill up my heart. I feel more and more every day, as my imagination strengthens, that I do not live in this world alone but in a thousand worlds—No sooner am I alone than shapes of epic greatness are stationed around me, and serve my Spirit the office which is equivalent to a King’s bodyguard—then “Tragedy with sceptred pall comes sweeping by.” According to my state of mind I am with Achilles shouting in the Trenches, or with Theocritus in the Vales of Sicily. Or I throw my whole being into Troilus, and repeating those lines, “I wander like a lost Soul upon the stygian Banks staying for waftage,” I melt into the air with a voluptuousness so delicate that I am content to be alone. These things, combined with the opinion I have of the generality of women—who appear to me as children to whom I would rather give a sugar Plum than my time, form a barrier against Matrimony which I rejoice in.

Since I’ve last written, I ran into that same lady again, the one I saw in Hastings and met when we were on our way to the English Opera. It was on a street that runs from Bedford Row to Lamb’s Conduit Street. I walked past her and then turned back; she seemed pleased—happy to see me and not upset that I had walked by before. We made our way towards Islington, where we visited a friend of hers who runs a boarding school. She has always been a mystery to me—she’s been in a room with you and Reynolds and hopes we can get to know each other without our mutual friends knowing. As we strolled along, sometimes through run-down areas and sometimes through nicer streets, I was guessing what this could lead to, ready for any surprise. Eventually, we arrived at this house in Islington, where I insisted on walking her home. She agreed, and my mind was racing with possibilities, although I had gotten a somewhat elegant clue from the boarding school. Our walk ended at 34 Gloucester Street, Queen Square—not exactly that, since we went upstairs into her sitting room, a very stylish place filled with books, pictures, a bronze statue of Bonaparte, music, an aeolian harp, a parrot, a linnet, a selection of fine liqueurs, etc. She was incredibly kind—she insisted I take home a grouse for Tom’s dinner and asked for my address to send more game. I expect to spend some enjoyable hours with her from time to time, where I believe I can help her with knowledge and taste. If I can, I will. She and your George are the only women close to my age that I would be happy to know solely for their minds and friendship. I’ll soon write to you about my plans for my life—I can’t focus on those things now that Tom is so unwell and weak. Despite your happiness and recommendation, I hope I never marry. Even if the most beautiful creature was waiting for me at the end of a journey or a walk; even if the carpet was silk, the curtains like morning clouds; the chairs and sofa stuffed with cygnet down; the food was manna, and the wine better than claret, with a window opening onto Windermere, I wouldn’t feel—or rather, my happiness wouldn’t compare to the sublime solitude I enjoy. Instead of all that, there’s a sublimity welcoming me home—the roaring wind is my wife, and the stars outside the window are my children. The grand concept of beauty I have in everything overshadows the smaller, everyday domestic joys—an amiable wife and sweet children are part of that beauty, but I need thousands of those beautiful fragments to fill my heart. Each day, as my imagination grows stronger, I feel more and more that I don’t live in this world alone, but in a thousand worlds. No sooner am I alone than epic shapes gather around me, serving my spirit like a king’s bodyguard—then “tragedy with sceptered pall comes sweeping by.” Depending on my mood, I’m either with Achilles shouting in the trenches or with Theocritus in the valleys of Sicily. Or I immerse myself in Troilus, repeating those lines, “I wander like a lost soul upon the Stygian banks waiting for a ferry,” and I dissolve into the air with a delicate pleasure that makes me happy to be alone. These feelings, along with my view of most women—who seem to me like children I’d rather give a sugar plum than my time—create a barrier against marriage that I truly cherish.

[Pg 181]I have written this that you might see I have my share of the highest pleasures, and that though I may choose to pass my days alone I shall be no Solitary. You see there is nothing spleenical in all this. The only thing that can ever affect me personally for more than one short passing day, is any doubt about my powers for poetry—I seldom have any, and I look with hope to the nighing time when I shall have none. I am as happy as a Man can be—that is, in myself I should be happy if Tom was well, and I knew you were passing pleasant days. Then I should be most enviable—with the yearning Passion I have for the beautiful, connected and made one with the ambition of my intellect. Think of my Pleasure in Solitude in comparison of my commerce with the world—there I am a child—there they do not know me, not even my most intimate acquaintance—I give into their feelings as though I were refraining from irritating a little child. Some think me middling, others silly, others foolish—every one thinks he sees my weak side against my will, when in truth it is with my will—I am content to be thought all this because I have in my own breast so great a resource. This is one great reason why they like me so; because they can all show to advantage in a room and eclipse from a certain tact one who is reckoned to be a good Poet. I hope I am not here playing tricks ‘to make the angels weep’: I think not: for I have not the least contempt for my species, and though it may sound paradoxical, my greatest elevations of soul leave me every time more humbled—Enough of this—though in your Love for me you will not think it enough.

[Pg 181]I've written this so you can see that I enjoy my share of the highest pleasures, and even though I may choose to spend my days alone, I won’t be lonely. There’s nothing gloomy about this. The only thing that really affects me for more than a brief moment is any doubt about my poetry skills—I rarely doubt, and I look forward to the day when I won't at all. I'm as happy as a person can be—that is, I would be even happier if Tom were well and I knew you were having lovely days. Then I would be the most enviable, with the intense passion I have for beauty tied together with my ambition. Think about my joy in solitude compared to my interactions with the world—there, I feel like a child—people don’t really know me, not even my closest friends—I engage with their feelings as if I’m trying not to upset a little kid. Some see me as average, others as silly, and some as foolish—everyone thinks they can spot my weaknesses despite my efforts to hide them, but the truth is I willingly embrace it because I have such a strong sense of self within me. This is one reason why people like me so much; they all shine in a group and outshine someone who’s considered a good poet. I hope I’m not just trying to cause trouble or make the angels weep: I don’t have any contempt for humanity, and while it may sound contradictory, my greatest moments of inspiration leave me feeling even more humble—enough of this—though in your love for me, you may not think it’s enough.


[Later, October 29 or 31.]


[Later, October 29 or 31.]

Haslam has been here this morning and has taken all the Letters except this sheet, which I shall send him by the Twopenny, as he will put the Parcel in the Boston post Bag by the advice of Capper and Hazlewood, who assure him of the safety and expedition that way—the Parcel will be forwarded to Warder and thence to you all the same.[Pg 182] There will not be a Philadelphia ship for these six weeks—by that time I shall have another Letter to you. Mind you I mark this Letter A. By the time you will receive this you will have I trust passed through the greatest of your fatigues. As it was with your Sea Sickness I shall not hear of them till they are past. Do not set to your occupation with too great an anxiety—take it calmly—and let your health be the prime consideration. I hope you will have a Son, and it is one of my first wishes to have him in my Arms—which I will do please God before he cuts one double tooth. Tom is rather more easy than he has been: but is still so nervous that I cannot speak to him of these Matters—indeed it is the care I have had to keep his Mind aloof from feelings too acute that has made this Letter so short a one—I did not like to write before him a Letter he knew was to reach your hands—I cannot even now ask him for any Message—his heart speaks to you. Be as happy as you can. Think of me, and for my sake be cheerful.

Haslam was here this morning and took all the letters except this sheet, which I’ll send him by the Twopenny because he’ll put the parcel in the Boston post bag, following the advice of Capper and Hazlewood, who assure him it’ll be safe and quick that way. The parcel will be forwarded to Warder and then to you just the same.[Pg 182] There won’t be a Philadelphia ship for six weeks—by then I should have another letter for you. Just so you know, I’m marking this letter A. By the time you receive this, I hope you’ll be through with the worst of your exhaustion. Just like with your sea sickness, I won’t hear about it until it’s over. Don’t dive into your work with too much anxiety—take it easy, and prioritize your health. I hope you have a son, and it’s one of my biggest wishes to hold him in my arms—which I plan to do, God willing, before he cuts his first double tooth. Tom is a bit more relaxed than he has been, but he’s still so nervous that I can’t discuss these things with him—in fact, the effort to keep his mind off intense feelings is why this letter is so short. I didn’t want to write a letter in front of him that he knew was meant for you. I can’t even ask him for a message now—his heart speaks to you. Be as happy as you can. Think of me, and for my sake, be cheerful.

Believe me, my dear Brother and sister, Your anxious and affectionate Brother
John.

Trust me, my dear brother and sister, Your concerned and loving brother
John.

This day is my Birth day.

Today is my birthday.

All our friends have been anxious in their enquiries, and all send their remembrances.

All our friends have been anxious to ask about us, and they all send their regards.

 

 


LXXIV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Hampstead, Friday Morn [October 16, 1818].

Hampstead, Friday Morning [October 16, 1818].

My dear Fanny—You must not condemn me for not being punctual to Thursday, for I really did not know whether it would not affect poor Tom too much to see you. You know how it hurt him to part with you the last time. At all events you shall hear from me; and if Tom keeps pretty well to-morrow, I will see Mr. Abbey the next day, and endeavour to settle that you shall be with us on Tuesday or Wednesday. I have good news from George—He has landed safely with our Sister—they are both in good health—their prospects are [Pg 183]good—and they are by this time nighing to their journey’s end—you shall hear the particulars soon.

My dear Fanny—Please don’t be upset with me for not being on time Thursday. I really wasn’t sure if it would be too much for poor Tom to see you. You know how much it hurt him to say goodbye last time. In any case, you’ll hear from me; and if Tom is feeling okay tomorrow, I’ll talk to Mr. Abbey the following day and try to make sure you can be with us on Tuesday or Wednesday. I have great news from George—He has arrived safely with our Sister—they’re both doing well—things are looking [Pg 183]good—and they should be nearing the end of their journey by now—you’ll get all the details soon.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

Tom’s love to you.

Tom's love for you.

 

 


LXXV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead, October 26, 1818.]

[Hampstead, October 26, 1818.]

My dear Fanny—I called on Mr. Abbey in the beginning of last Week: when he seemed averse to letting you come again from having heard that you had been to other places besides Well Walk. I do not mean to say you did wrongly in speaking of it, for there should rightly be no objection to such things: but you know with what People we are obliged in the course of Childhood to associate, whose conduct forces us into duplicity and falsehood to them. To the worst of People we should be openhearted: but it is as well as things are to be prudent in making any communication to any one, that may throw an impediment in the way of any of the little pleasures you may have. I do not recommend duplicity but prudence with such people. Perhaps I am talking too deeply for you: if you do not now, you will understand what I mean in the course of a few years. I think poor Tom is a little Better: he sends his love to you. I shall call on Mr. Abbey to-morrow: when I hope to settle when to see you again. Mrs. Dilke has been for some time at Brighton—she is expected home in a day or two. She will be pleased I am sure with your present. I will try for permission for you to remain here all Night should Mrs. D. return in time.

My dear Fanny—I visited Mr. Abbey at the beginning of last week, and he seemed reluctant to let you come over again because he heard you’d been to other places besides Well Walk. I'm not saying you did anything wrong by mentioning it—there shouldn't be any issue with that. But you know we have to deal with certain people while growing up whose behavior makes us act dishonest around them. We should be open with even the worst people, but it’s wise to be careful about sharing anything that could interfere with the little joys you have. I’m not promoting dishonesty, just caution with such individuals. Maybe I’m being too serious for you right now; if you don’t get it now, you’ll understand what I mean in a few years. I think poor Tom is feeling a bit better; he sends his love to you. I’ll visit Mr. Abbey tomorrow, and I hope to set a time to see you again. Mrs. Dilke has been in Brighton for a while; she’s expected back in a day or two. I’m sure she’ll be happy with your gift. I’ll try to get permission for you to stay here overnight if Mrs. D. returns in time.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Love, your brother
John ——.

 

 


LXXVI.—TO RICHARD WOODHOUSE.

[Hampstead, October 27, 1818.]

[Hampstead, October 27, 1818.]

My dear Woodhouse—Your letter gave me great satisfaction, more on account of its friendliness than any relish of that matter in it which is accounted so acceptable[Pg 184] to the “genus irritabile.” The best answer I can give you is in a clerklike manner to make some observations on two principal points which seem to point like indices into the midst of the whole pro and con about genius, and views, and achievements, and ambition, et cætera.—1st. As to the poetical Character itself (I mean that sort, of which, if I am anything, I am a member; that sort distinguished from the Wordsworthian, or egotistical Sublime; which is a thing per se, and stands alone,) it is not itself—it has no self—It is everything and nothing—It has no character—it enjoys light and shade; it lives in gusto, be it foul or fair, high or low, rich or poor, mean or elevated—It has as much delight in conceiving an Iago as an Imogen. What shocks the virtuous philosopher delights the chameleon poet. It does no harm from its relish of the dark side of things, any more than from its taste for the bright one, because they both end in speculation. A poet is the most unpoetical of anything in existence, because he has no Identity—he is continually in for and filling some other body. The Sun,—the Moon,—the Sea, and men and women, who are creatures of impulse, are poetical, and have about them an unchangeable attribute; the poet has none, no identity—he is certainly the most unpoetical of all God’s creatures.—If then he has no self, and if I am a poet, where is the wonder that I should say I would write no more? Might I not at that very instant have been cogitating on the Characters of Saturn and Ops?[83] It is a wretched thing to confess; but it is a very fact, that not one word I ever utter can be taken for granted as an opinion growing out of my identical Nature—how can it, when I have no Nature? When I am in a room with people, if I ever am free from speculating on creations of my own brain, then, not myself goes home[Pg 185] to myself, but the identity of every one in the room begins to press upon me, so that I am in a very little time annihilated—not only among men; it would be the same in a nursery of Children. I know not whether I make myself wholly understood: I hope enough so to let you see that no dependence is to be placed on what I said that day.

My dear Woodhouse—Your letter really pleased me, mostly because of its warmth rather than the topic itself, which is usually so well-received by the “irritable kind.” The best response I can provide is to take a structured approach and share some thoughts on two main points that seem to represent the whole debate about genius, perspectives, accomplishments, ambition, and so on. 1st. Regarding the poetic character itself (I mean that kind to which, if I count as anything, I belong; that kind distinguished from the Wordsworthian or egotistical sublime, which is a unique entity and stands alone), it has no true self—it is everything and nothing. It has no fixed identity—it revels in light and shadow; it thrives in joy, whether it's grim or beautiful, high or low, wealthy or poor, unremarkable or noble. It finds just as much joy in imagining an Iago as in imagining an Imogen. What shocks the moral philosopher delights the chameleon poet. Its fascination with the darker side of life is no more harmful than its appreciation for the brighter side since both lead to reflection. A poet is the least poetic of all beings because he lacks a unique identity—he is constantly embodying someone or something else. The Sun, the Moon, the Sea, and people, who are creatures of instinct, are poetic and possess an unchanging essence; the poet has none—no identity—making him the most unpoetical of all creation. So if he has no self, and if I am a poet, is it surprising that I would say I’d stop writing? Couldn’t it be that at that moment I was pondering the characters of Saturn and Ops? It’s a sad admission, but it’s true that not a single word I speak can be taken as an opinion formed from my inherent nature—how could it be when I have no nature? When I’m in a room full of people, if I ever manage to stop thinking about my own creations, I find that it's not myself returning home, but rather the identities of everyone in the room overwhelm me, leading to my own sense of self disappearing. This would happen not just among adults; it would be the same in a room of children. I’m not sure if I’m fully communicating my point: I hope it’s enough to show you that what I said that day shouldn't be relied upon.

In the 2d place, I will speak of my views, and of the life I purpose to myself. I am ambitious of doing the world some good: if I should be spared, that may be the work of maturer years—in the interval I will assay to reach to as high a summit in poetry as the nerve bestowed upon me will suffer. The faint conceptions I have of poems to come bring the blood frequently into my forehead—All I hope is, that I may not lose all interest in human affairs—that the solitary Indifference I feel for applause, even from the finest spirits, will not blunt any acuteness of vision I may have. I do not think it will. I feel assured I should write from the mere yearning and fondness I have for the beautiful, even if my night’s labours should be burnt every Morning, and no eye ever shine upon them. But even now I am perhaps not speaking from myself, but from some Character in whose soul I now live.

In the second place, I want to share my thoughts and the life I aim to create for myself. I’m eager to do some good in the world: if I’m given the chance, that could be the mission of my later years—in the meantime, I will try to reach as high a level in poetry as my ability allows me. The faint ideas I have for future poems often bring a rush of excitement to my head—All I hope is that I don't lose my interest in human affairs—that the detached indifference I feel toward praise, even from the greatest minds, won’t dull my ability to see clearly. I don’t think it will. I’m confident that I would write purely out of my longing and affection for beauty, even if my night’s work were burned every morning, and no one ever looked at it. But even now, I might not be speaking from my own self, but from some character in whose soul I currently reside.

I am sure however that this next sentence is from myself—I feel your anxiety, good opinion, and friendship, in the highest degree, and am

I am sure, though, that this next sentence is from me—I truly feel your anxiety, high regard, and friendship, to the fullest extent, and am

Yours most sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards, John Keats.

 

 


LXXVII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead, November 5, 1818.]

[Hampstead, November 5, 1818.]

My dear Fanny—I have seen Mr. Abbey three times about you, and have not been able to get his consent. He says that once more between this and the Holidays will be sufficient. What can I do? I should have been at Walthamstow several times, but I am not able to leave Tom for so long a time as that would take me.[Pg 186] Poor Tom has been rather better these 4 last days in consequence of obtaining a little rest a nights. Write to me as often as you can, and believe that I would do anything to give you any pleasure—we must as yet wait patiently.

My dear Fanny—I’ve met with Mr. Abbey three times about you, but I haven’t been able to get his approval. He says that one more meeting before the Holidays should be enough. What can I do? I would have gone to Walthamstow several times, but I can’t leave Tom for as long as that would take. Poor Tom has been doing a bit better these last 4 days because he’s been able to get some rest at night. Write to me as often as you can, and know that I would do anything to bring you some happiness—we just have to wait patiently for now.[Pg 186]

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


LXXVIII.—TO JAMES RICE.

Well Walk [Hampstead,] Novr. 24, [1818].

Well Walk [Hampstead,] Nov 24, [1818].

My dear Rice—Your amende Honorable I must call “un surcroît d’Amitié,” for I am not at all sensible of anything but that you were unfortunately engaged and I was unfortunately in a hurry. I completely understand your feeling in this mistake, and find in it that balance of comfort which remains after regretting your uneasiness. I have long made up my mind to take for granted the genuine-heartedness of my friends, notwithstanding any temporary ambiguousness in their behaviour or their tongues, nothing of which however I had the least scent of this morning. I say completely understand; for I am everlastingly getting my mind into such-like painful trammels—and am even at this moment suffering under them in the case of a friend of ours.—I will tell you two most unfortunate and parallel slips—it seems down-right pre-intention—A friend says to me, “Keats, I shall go and see Severn this week.”—“Ah! (says I) you want him to take your Portrait.”—And again, “Keats,” says a friend, “when will you come to town again?”—“I will,” says I, “let you have the MS. next week.” In both these cases I appeared to attribute an interested motive to each of my friends’ questions—the first made him flush, the second made him look angry:—and yet I am innocent in both cases; my mind leapt over every interval, to what I saw was per se a pleasant subject with him. You see I have no allowances to make—you see how far I am from supposing you could show me any neglect. I very much regret the long time I[Pg 187] have been obliged to exile from you: for I have one or two rather pleasant occasions to confer upon with you. What I have heard from George is favourable—I expect a letter from the Settlement itself.

My dear Rice—Your honorable apology feels like "an extra bit of friendship" to me, because I know you were unfortunately busy and I was unfortunately in a rush. I totally get how you feel about this mix-up and I find comfort in that feeling after regretting your unease. I've long decided to trust the genuine intentions of my friends, despite any temporary confusion in their actions or words, none of which I sensed this morning. I say I completely understand; I often find myself in similar painful situations—and I’m even experiencing that right now with a mutual friend of ours. Let me share two unfortunate and similar misunderstandings—it seems almost intentional—A friend tells me, “Keats, I’m going to see Severn this week.” I reply, “Ah! You want him to do your portrait.” And again, “Keats,” another friend asks, “when will you come back to town?” I say, “I’ll let you have the manuscript next week.” In both cases, it seemed I attributed a selfish reason to my friends' questions—the first made one blush and the second made the other look angry—and yet I was innocent both times; my mind just jumped to what I thought would be a pleasant topic for them. You see, I have no grudges—it's clear to me that you wouldn't show me any neglect. I really regret the long time I've had to be away from you because I have one or two rather pleasant things to discuss with you. What I’ve heard from George is positive—I expect a letter from the Settlement itself.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend
John Keats.

I cannot give any good news of Tom.

I can't share any good news about Tom.

 

 


LXXIX.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead,] Tuesday Morn [December 1, 1818].

[Hampstead,] Tuesday Morning [December 1, 1818].

My dear Fanny—Poor Tom has been so bad that I have delayed your visit hither—as it would be so painful to you both. I cannot say he is any better this morning—he is in a very dangerous state—I have scarce any hopes of him. Keep up your spirits for me my dear Fanny—repose entirely in

My dear Fanny—Poor Tom has been so sick that I’ve postponed your visit here, as it would be too painful for both of you. I can’t say he’s any better this morning—he’s in a very dangerous condition—I barely have any hopes for him. Stay strong for me, my dear Fanny—lean entirely on

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


LXXX.—TO GEORGE AND GEORGIANA KEATS.

[Hampstead,[84] about Decr. 18, 1818.]

[Hampstead,[84] around Dec 18, 1818.]

My dear Brother and Sister—You will have been prepared before this reaches you for the worst news you could have, nay, if Haslam’s letter arrives in proper time, I have a consolation in thinking that the first shock will be past before you receive this. The last days of poor Tom were of the most distressing nature; but his last moments were not so painful, and his very last was without a pang. I will not enter into any parsonic comments on death—yet the common observations of the[Pg 188] commonest people on death are as true as their proverbs. I have scarce a doubt of immortality of some nature or other—neither had Tom. My friends have been exceedingly kind to me every one of them—Brown detained me at his House. I suppose no one could have had their time made smoother than mine has been. During poor Tom’s illness I was not able to write and since his death the task of beginning has been a hindrance to me. Within this last Week I have been everywhere—and I will tell you as nearly as possible how all go on. With Dilke and Brown I am quite thick—with Brown indeed I am going to domesticate—that is, we shall keep house together. I shall have the front parlour and he the back one, by which I shall avoid the noise of Bentley’s Children—and be the better able to go on with my Studies—which have been greatly interrupted lately, so that I have not the shadow of an idea of a book in my head, and my pen seems to have grown too gouty for sense. How are you going on now? The goings on of the world makes me dizzy—There you are with Birkbeck—here I am with Brown—sometimes I fancy an immense separation, and sometimes as at present, a direct communication of Spirit with you. That will be one of the grandeurs of immortality—There will be no space, and consequently the only commerce between spirits will be by their intelligence of each other—when they will completely understand each other, while we in this world merely comprehend each other in different degrees—the higher the degree of good so higher is our Love and friendship. I have been so little used to writing lately that I am afraid you will not smoke my meaning so I will give an example—Suppose Brown or Haslam or any one whom I understand in the next degree to what I do you, were in America, they would be so much the farther from me in proportion as their identity was less impressed upon me. Now the reason why I do not feel at the present moment so far from you is that I remember your Ways and Manners and actions; I know your manner of thinking, your[Pg 189] manner of feeling: I know what shape your joy or your sorrow would take; I know the manner of your walking, standing, sauntering, sitting down, laughing, punning, and every action so truly that you seem near to me. You will remember me in the same manner—and the more when I tell you that I shall read a passage of Shakspeare every Sunday at ten o’Clock—you read one at the same time, and we shall be as near each other as blind bodies can be in the same room.

My dear Brother and Sister—By the time you read this, you may have already braced yourselves for the worst news possible. If Haslam’s letter arrives on time, I find some comfort knowing that the initial shock will have passed by the time you get this. The last days of poor Tom were incredibly distressing; however, his final moments were not as painful, and his very last moment was without any pain. I won’t go into a lengthy discussion about death—yet the usual remarks from even the simplest folks about death are as true as their proverbs. I have hardly any doubt about some form of immortality—Tom shared that belief too. My friends have been extremely kind to me—every one of them—Brown kept me at his place. Honestly, I don’t think anyone could have had an easier time than I have. During poor Tom’s illness, I couldn’t write, and since his passing, starting again has been a struggle for me. In the past week, I’ve been everywhere—and I’ll tell you as closely as I can how everything is going. I’m quite close with Dilke and Brown—actually, I’m about to move in with Brown—we’ll be keeping house together. I’ll take the front room, and he’ll have the back, which means I can avoid the noise from Bentley’s children and focus better on my studies—which have been significantly disrupted lately, so I can’t even think of a book, and my pen seems too clawed up for making sense. How are you doing now? The happenings in the world make me dizzy—there you are with Birkbeck—here I am with Brown—sometimes I feel a huge distance between us, and sometimes, like now, I feel a direct connection to your spirit. That will be one of the amazing things about immortality—there will be no distance, and the only connection between spirits will be through their understanding of each other—when they can fully comprehend one another, while here on earth, we can only grasp each other to varying degrees—the higher our goodness, the deeper our love and friendship. I haven't been writing much lately, so I’m worried you might not get my meaning, so let me give an example—If Brown or Haslam or anyone I understand slightly better than I do you were in America, they would feel much farther away to me based on how less connected I feel to them. Right now, the reason I don’t feel so far from you is that I remember your ways, mannerisms, and actions; I know how you think and feel: I know the shape your joy or sorrow would take; I recognize how you walk, stand, lounge, sit down, laugh, joke, and every action so well that you feel close to me. You will remember me in the same way—and even more when I tell you that I will read a passage from Shakespeare every Sunday at ten o’clock—you can read one at the same time, and we’ll be as close as blind people can be in the same room.

I saw your Mother the day before yesterday, and intend now frequently to pass half a day with her—she seem’d tolerably well. I called in Henrietta Street and so was speaking with your Mother about Miss Millar—we had a chat about Heiresses—she told me I think of 7 or eight dying Swains. Charles was not at home. I think I have heard a little more talk about Miss Keasle—all I know of her is she had a new sort of shoe on of bright leather like our Knapsacks. Miss Millar gave me one of her confounded pinches. N.B. did not like it. Mrs. Dilke went with me to see Fanny last week, and Haslam went with me last Sunday. She was well—she gets a little plumper and had a little Colour. On Sunday I brought from her a present of facescreens and a work-bag for Mrs. D.—they were really very pretty. From Walthamstow we walked to Bethnal green—where I felt so tired from my long walk that I was obliged to go to Bed at ten. Mr. and Mrs. Keasle were there. Haslam has been excessively kind, and his anxiety about you is great; I never meet him but we have some chat thereon. He is always doing me some good turn—he gave me this thin paper[85] for the purpose of writing to you. I have been passing an hour this morning with Mr. Lewis—he wants news of you very much. Haydon was here yesterday—he amused us much by speaking of young Hoppner who went with Captain Ross on a voyage of discovery to the Poles.[Pg 190] The Ship was sometimes entirely surrounded with vast mountains and crags of ice, and in a few Minutes not a particle was to be seen all round the Horizon. Once they met with so vast a Mass that they gave themselves over for lost; their last resource was in meeting it with the Bowsprit, which they did, and split it asunder and glided through it as it parted, for a great distance—one Mile and more. Their eyes were so fatigued with the eternal dazzle and whiteness that they lay down on their backs upon deck to relieve their sight on the blue sky. Hoppner describes his dreadful weariness at the continual day—the sun ever moving in a circle round above their heads—so pressing upon him that he could not rid himself of the sensation even in the dark Hold of the Ship. The Esquimaux are described as the most wretched of Beings—they float from their summer to their winter residences and back again like white Bears on the ice floats. They seem never to have washed, and so when their features move the red skin shows beneath the cracking peel of dirt. They had no notion of any inhabitants in the World but themselves. The sailors who had not seen a Star for some time, when they came again southwards on the hailing of the first revision of one, all ran upon deck with feelings of the most joyful nature. Haydon’s eyes will not suffer him to proceed with his Picture—his Physician tells him he must remain two months more, inactive. Hunt keeps on in his old way—I am completely tired of it all. He has lately publish’d a Pocket Book called the literary Pocket-Book—full of the most sickening stuff you can imagine. Reynolds is well; he has become an Edinburgh Reviewer. I have not heard from Bailey. Rice I have seen very little of lately—and I am very sorry for it. The Miss R’s. are all as usual. Archer above all people called on me one day—he wanted some information by my means, from Hunt and Haydon, concerning some Man they knew. I got him what he wanted, but know none of the whys and wherefores. Poor Kirkman left Wentworth Place[Pg 191] one evening about half-past eight and was stopped, beaten and robbed of his Watch in Pond Street. I saw him a few days since; he had not recovered from his bruises. I called on Hazlitt the day I went to Romney Street—I gave John Hunt extracts from your letters—he has taken no notice. I have seen Lamb lately—Brown and I were taken by Hunt to Novello’s—there we were devastated and excruciated with bad and repeated puns—Brown don’t want to go again. We went the other evening to see Brutus a new Tragedy by Howard Payne, an American—Kean was excellent—the play was very bad. It is the first time I have been since I went with you to the Lyceum.

I saw your mom the day before yesterday, and I plan to spend half a day with her regularly—she seemed to be doing okay. I stopped by Henrietta Street and was chatting with your mom about Miss Millar—we talked about heiresses—she mentioned about seven or eight guys who were heartbroken. Charles wasn’t home. I think I’ve heard a bit more about Miss Keasle—all I know is she had some new shoes made of shiny leather like our backpacks. Miss Millar pinched me, and I didn’t like it. Mrs. Dilke went with me to visit Fanny last week, and Haslam came with me last Sunday. Fanny was doing well—she’s getting a bit chubbier and had a bit of color. On Sunday, I brought her a gift of face screens and a work bag for Mrs. D.—they were actually really pretty. From Walthamstow, we walked to Bethnal Green—where I felt so exhausted from the long walk that I had to go to bed at ten. Mr. and Mrs. Keasle were there. Haslam has been incredibly kind, and he’s really worried about you; I can’t meet him without us chatting about it. He’s always doing something nice for me—he gave me this thin paper[85] to write to you. I spent an hour this morning with Mr. Lewis—he really wants to hear news about you. Haydon was here yesterday—he entertained us by talking about young Hoppner, who went on a discovery voyage to the Poles with Captain Ross. The ship was sometimes completely surrounded by huge mountains and ice cliffs, and within minutes, you couldn’t see anything around the horizon. Once, they encountered such a massive ice mass that they thought they were doomed; their last resort was to face it with the bowsprit, which they did, splitting it apart and sliding through as it parted for quite a distance—over a mile. Their eyes were so strained from the constant glare and whiteness that they lay on their backs on deck to rest their eyes on the blue sky. Hoppner described his terrible fatigue from the endless daylight—the sun constantly moving in a circle above them—so overwhelming that he couldn’t shake the feeling even in the dark hold of the ship. The Eskimos are described as the most miserable beings—they move between their summer and winter homes like polar bears on ice floes. They seem never to wash, so when their skin moves, the red flesh shows through the dirty cracked layer. They had no concept of any other people in the world besides themselves. The sailors, who hadn’t seen a star for a long time, when they headed south and spotted the first one again, all ran on deck with the utmost joy. Haydon can’t continue with his painting—his doctor tells him he needs to remain inactive for two more months. Hunt is still on his usual path—I’m completely fed up with it all. He’s recently published a pocketbook called the Literary Pocket-Book—filled with the most nauseating stuff imaginable. Reynolds is doing well; he’s become an Edinburgh Reviewer. I haven’t heard from Bailey. I’ve seen little of Rice lately—and I really regret that. The Miss R’s are just the same as always. Archer, of all people, visited me one day—he needed some information from me regarding Hunt and Haydon about someone they knew. I got him the info he needed, but I don’t know any of the details. Poor Kirkman left Wentworth Place[Pg 191] one evening around half-past eight and was stopped, beaten, and robbed of his watch on Pond Street. I saw him a few days ago; he hadn’t recovered from his bruises. I visited Hazlitt the day I went to Romney Street—I gave John Hunt some excerpts from your letters—he didn’t respond. I’ve seen Lamb recently—Brown and I were taken by Hunt to Novello’s—where we were tortured and pained by bad and repetitive puns—Brown doesn’t want to go back again. We went the other night to see Brutus, a new tragedy by Howard Payne, an American—Kean was excellent—the play was really bad. It’s the first time I’ve been since I went with you to the Lyceum.

Mrs. Brawne who took Brown’s house for the Summer, still resides in Hampstead. She is a very nice woman, and her daughter senior is I think beautiful and elegant, graceful, silly, fashionable and strange. We have a little tiff now and then—and she behaves a little better, or I must have sheered off.[86] I find by a sidelong report from your Mother that I am to be invited to Miss Millar’s birthday dance. Shall I dance with Miss Waldegrave? Eh! I shall be obliged to shirk a good many there. I shall be the only Dandy there—and indeed I merely comply with the invitation that the party may not be entirely destitute of a specimen of that race. I shall appear in a complete dress of purple, Hat and all—with a list of the beauties I have conquered embroidered round my Calves.

Mrs. Brawne, who rented Brown’s house for the summer, still lives in Hampstead. She’s a really nice woman, and her older daughter is, I think, beautiful and elegant, graceful, silly, fashionable, and a bit odd. We have a little disagreement now and then—and she behaves a little better, or I must have distanced myself. [86] I heard from your mom that I’m invited to Miss Millar’s birthday dance. Should I dance with Miss Waldegrave? Hmm! I’ll have to dodge quite a few people there. I’ll be the only dandy present—and honestly, I’m only accepting the invitation so the party won’t be completely lacking in representation of that kind. I’ll show up in a complete purple outfit, hat and all—with a list of the beauties I’ve conquered embroidered around my calves.


Thursday [December 24].

Thursday, December 24.

This morning is so very fine, I should have walked over to Walthamstow if I had thought of it yesterday. What are you doing this morning? Have you a clear hard frost as we have? How do you come[Pg 192] on with the gun? Have you shot a Buffalo? Have you met with any Pheasants? My Thoughts are very frequently in a foreign Country—I live more out of England than in it. The Mountains of Tartary are a favourite lounge, if I happen to miss the Alleghany ridge, or have no whim for Savoy. There must be great pleasure in pursuing game—pointing your gun—no, it won’t do—now, no—rabbit it—now bang—smoke and feathers—where is it? Shall you be able to get a good pointer or so? Have you seen Mr. Trimmer? He is an acquaintance of Peachey’s. Now I am not addressing myself to G. minor, and yet I am—for you are one. Have you some warm furs? By your next Letters I shall expect to hear exactly how you go on—smother nothing—let us have all; fair and foul, all plain. Will the little bairn have made his entrance before you have this? Kiss it for me, and when it can first know a cheese from a Caterpillar show it my picture twice a Week. You will be glad to hear that Gifford’s attack upon me has done me service—it has got my Book among several sets—Nor must I forget to mention once more what I suppose Haslam has told you, the present of a £25 note I had anonymously sent me. I have many things to tell you—the best way will be to make copies of my correspondence; and I must not forget the Sonnet I received with the Note. Last Week I received the following from Woodhouse whom you must recollect:—

This morning is really nice; I should have walked over to Walthamstow if I had thought about it yesterday. What are you up to this morning? Do you have a hard frost like we do? How's it going with the gun? Have you shot a buffalo? Have you come across any pheasants? My thoughts are often in another country—I feel like I live more outside England than in it. The mountains of Tartary are a favorite getaway of mine, and if I miss the Alleghany ridge or don’t feel like heading to Savoy, they’re always a good option. There must be a lot of joy in hunting—aiming your gun—no, that doesn't work—now, no—just shoot it—now bang—smoke and feathers—where is it? Will you be able to get a good pointer or two? Have you seen Mr. Trimmer? He’s a friend of Peachey’s. Now I’m not really directing this to G. minor, and yet I am—because you’re one. Do you have any warm furs? In your next letters, I expect to hear exactly how you’re doing—don’t hide anything—let us have it all; the good and the bad, all straightforward. Will the little one arrive before you get this? Kiss it for me, and when it can tell a cheese from a caterpillar, show my picture to it twice a week. You’ll be glad to know that Gifford’s attack on me has actually helped—it’s gotten my book into several sets. And I must not forget to mention again what I believe Haslam has told you about the £25 note I received anonymously. I have many things to share with you—the best way will be to make copies of my correspondence; and I must not forget the Sonnet I got along with the note. Last week I received the following from Woodhouse, whom you must remember:—

“My dear Keats—I send enclosed a Letter, which when read take the trouble to return to me. The History of its reaching me is this. My Cousin, Miss Frogley of Hounslow, borrowed my copy of Endymion for a specified time. Before she had time to look into it, she and my friend Mr. Hy. Neville of Esher, who was house Surgeon to the late Princess Charlotte, insisted upon having it to read for a day or two, and undertook to make my Cousin’s peace with me on account of the extra delay. Neville told me that one of the Misses Porter (of romance Celebrity) had seen it on his table, dipped into it, and expressed a wish to read it. I desired he should keep it as long and lend it to as many as he pleased, provided it was not allowed to slumber on any one’s shelf. I learned subsequently from Miss Frogley that these Ladies had[Pg 193] requested of Mr. Neville, if he was acquainted with the Author, the Pleasure of an introduction. About a week back the enclosed was transmitted by Mr. Neville to my Cousin, as a species of Apology for keeping her so long without the Book, and she sent it to me, knowing that it would give me Pleasure—I forward it to you for somewhat the same reason, but principally because it gives me the opportunity of naming to you (which it would have been fruitless to do before) the opening there is for an introduction to a class of society from which you may possibly derive advantage, as well as qualification, if you think proper to avail yourself of it. In such a case I should be very happy to further your Wishes. But do just as you please. The whole is entirely entre nous.—

“My dear Keats—I’m sending you a letter that I’d like you to return to me after you read it. Here’s how I got it. My cousin, Miss Frogley from Hounslow, borrowed my copy of Endymion for a certain period. Before she could even look at it, she and my friend Mr. Hy. Neville from Esher, who was the house surgeon to the late Princess Charlotte, insisted on borrowing it for a day or two and promised to make peace with my cousin for the extra delay. Neville mentioned that one of the Misses Porter (of romance fame) saw it on his table, took a look, and expressed interest in reading it. I told him to keep it as long as he wanted and lend it to anyone, as long as it didn’t just sit on someone’s shelf. I later found out from Miss Frogley that these women had asked Mr. Neville, if he knew the author, for the pleasure of an introduction. About a week ago, the enclosed was sent by Mr. Neville to my cousin as an apology for keeping her without the book for so long, and she forwarded it to me, knowing I would appreciate it—I’m passing it on to you for a similar reason, but mainly because it gives me the chance to mention to you (which would have been pointless before) the opportunity for an introduction to a group of people that you might benefit from, if you choose to pursue it. In that case, I would be very happy to help you. But do whatever you want. This is all strictly between us.—”

Yours, etc.,
R. W.”

Yours, etc.,
R. W.

Well—now this is Miss Porter’s Letter to Neville—

Well—now this is Miss Porter’s letter to Neville—

“Dear Sir—As my Mother is sending a Messenger to Esher, I cannot but make the same the bearer of my regrets for not having had the pleasure of seeing you the morning you called at the gate. I had given orders to be denied, I was so very unwell with my still adhesive cold; but had I known it was you I should have taken off the interdict for a few minutes, to say how very much I am delighted with Endymion. I had just finished the Poem and have done as you permitted, lent it to Miss Fitzgerald. I regret you are not personally acquainted with the Author, for I should have been happy to have acknowledged to him, through the advantage of your communication, the very rare delight my sister and myself have enjoyed from the first fruits of Genius. I hope the ill-natured Review will not have damaged” (or damped) “such true Parnassian fire—it ought not, for when Life is granted, etc.”

“Dear Sir—Since my mother is sending a messenger to Esher, I can’t help but have them deliver my regrets for not being able to see you the morning you came to the gate. I had instructed them to deny me because I was feeling quite unwell with a lingering cold; however, had I known it was you, I would have lifted that restriction for a few minutes to express how much I’m enjoying Endymion. I had just finished the poem and, as you allowed, lent it to Miss Fitzgerald. I regret that you aren't personally acquainted with the author, as I would have loved to acknowledge to him, through your help, the rare pleasure my sister and I have found in the initial work of genius. I hope the mean-spirited review hasn’t hurt” (or dampened) “such genuine Parnassian flame—it shouldn’t, since when life is granted, etc.”

—and so she goes on. Now I feel more obliged than flattered by this—so obliged that I will not at present give you an extravaganza of a Lady Romancer. I will be introduced to them if it be merely for the pleasure of writing to you about it—I shall certainly see a new race of People. I shall more certainly have no time for them.

—and so she goes on. Now I feel more obligated than flattered by this—so obligated that I won’t be giving you an elaborate story of a Lady Romancer right now. I’ll be introduced to them, even if it’s just for the fun of writing to you about it—I will definitely meet a completely different group of people. I’m also pretty sure I won’t have time for them.

Hunt has asked me to meet Tom Moore some day—so you shall hear of him. The Night we went to Novello’s there was a complete set to of Mozart and punning. I was so completely tired of it that if I were to follow my own inclinations I should never meet any one of that set again, not even Hunt, who is certainly a pleasant fellow in the main when you are with him—but in reality he is vain, egotistical, and disgusting in matters of taste and[Pg 194] in morals. He understands many a beautiful thing; but then, instead of giving other minds credit for the same degree of perception as he himself professes—he begins an explanation in such a curious manner that our taste and self-love is offended continually. Hunt does one harm by making fine things petty, and beautiful things hateful. Through him I am indifferent to Mozart, I care not for white Busts—and many a glorious thing when associated with him becomes a nothing. This distorts one’s mind—makes one’s thoughts bizarre—perplexes one in the standard of Beauty. Martin is very much irritated against Blackwood for printing some Letters in his Magazine which were Martin’s property—he always found excuses for Blackwood till he himself was injured, and now he is enraged. I have been several times thinking whether or not I should send you the Examiners, as Birkbeck no doubt has all the good periodical Publications—I will save them at all events. I must not forget to mention how attentive and useful Mrs. Bentley has been—I am very sorry to leave her—but I must, and I hope she will not be much a loser by it. Bentley is very well—he has just brought me a clothes’-basket of Books. Brown has gone to town to-day to take his Nephews who are on a visit here to see the Lions. I am passing a Quiet day—which I have not done for a long while—and if I do continue so, I feel I must again begin with my poetry—for if I am not in action mind or Body I am in pain—and from that I suffer greatly by going into parties where from the rules of society and a natural pride I am obliged to smother my Spirit and look like an Idiot—because I feel my impulses given way to would too much amaze them. I live under an everlasting restraint—never relieved except when I am composing—so I will write away.

Hunt has asked me to meet Tom Moore one day—so you’ll hear about him. The night we went to Novello’s, there was a full performance of Mozart and a lot of joking around. I was so over it that if I followed my own desires, I wouldn’t want to meet any of that group again, not even Hunt, who is generally a nice guy when you’re with him—but honestly, he’s vain, self-centered, and has terrible taste and morals. He appreciates a lot of beautiful things; however, instead of giving others credit for the same level of insight that he claims to have, he explains things in such a strange way that it constantly offends our taste and pride. Hunt diminishes fine things and makes beautiful things seem ugly. Because of him, I’ve become indifferent to Mozart, I don’t care about white busts—and many glorious things become irrelevant when associated with him. This distorts your thinking—makes your thoughts weird—confuses you about what true Beauty is. Martin is really angry with Blackwood for publishing some letters that belong to him—he always made excuses for Blackwood until he was wronged himself, and now he’s furious. I’ve been thinking about whether or not to send you the Examiners since Birkbeck likely has all the good periodicals—I’ll hold onto them regardless. I can’t forget to mention how attentive and helpful Mrs. Bentley has been—I’m really sorry to leave her—but I have to, and I hope she won’t be too much worse off because of it. Bentley is doing well—he just brought me a basket of books. Brown has gone to town today to take his nephews, who are visiting here, to see the Lions. I’m having a quiet day—which I haven’t had in a while—and if I keep this up, I feel like I must start writing poetry again—because if I’m not active in mind or body, I’m in pain—and I suffer greatly when I go to gatherings where, due to social rules and my natural pride, I have to suppress my spirit and look like a fool—because letting my true feelings show would amaze them too much. I live under constant restraint—only relieved when I’m creating—so I’ll just keep writing.

Friday [December 25].

Friday, December 25.

I think you knew before you left England that my next subject would be “the fall of Hyperion.”[Pg 195] I went on a little with it last night, but it will take some time to get into the vein again. I will not give you any extracts because I wish the whole to make an impression. I have however a few Poems which you will like, and I will copy out on the next sheet. I shall dine with Haydon on Sunday, and go over to Walthamstow on Monday if the frost hold. I think also of going into Hampshire this Christmas to Mr. Snook’s[87]—they say I shall be very much amused—But I don’t know—I think I am in too huge a Mind for study—I must do it—I must wait at home and let those who wish come to see me. I cannot always be (how do you spell it?) trapsing. Here I must tell you that I have not been able to keep the journal or write the Tale I promised—now I shall be able to do so. I will write to Haslam this morning to know when the Packet sails, and till it does I will write something every day—After that my journal shall go on like clockwork, and you must not complain of its dulness—for what I wish is to write a quantity to you—knowing well that dulness itself will from me be interesting to you—You may conceive how this not having been done has weighed upon me. I shall be able to judge from your next what sort of information will be of most service or amusement to you. Perhaps as you were fond of giving me sketches of character you may like a little picnic of scandal even across the Atlantic. But now I must speak particularly to you, my dear Sister—for I know you love a little quizzing better than a great bit of apple dumpling. Do you know Uncle Redhall? He is a little Man with an innocent powdered upright head, he lisps with a protruded under lip—he has two Nieces, each one would weigh three of him—one for height and the other for breadth—he knew Bartolozzi. He gave a supper, and ranged his bottles of wine all up the Kitchen and cellar stairs—quite ignorant of what might be drunk—It might have been a good joke[Pg 196] to pour on the sly bottle after bottle into a washing tub, and roar for more—If you were to trip him up it would discompose a Pigtail and bring his under lip nearer to his nose. He never had the good luck to lose a silk Handkerchief in a Crowd, and therefore has only one topic of conversation—Bartolozzi. Shall I give you Miss Brawne? She is about my height—with a fine style of countenance of the lengthened sort—she wants sentiment in every feature—she manages to make her hair look well—her nostrils are fine—though a little painful—her mouth is bad and good—her Profile is better than her full-face which indeed is not full but pale and thin without showing any bone. Her shape is very graceful and so are her movements—her Arms are good her hands baddish—her feet tolerable. She is not seventeen—but she is ignorant—monstrous in her behaviour, flying out in all directions—calling people such names that I was forced lately to make use of the term Minx—this is I think not from any innate vice, but from a penchant she has for acting stylishly—I am however tired of such style and shall decline any more of it. She had a friend to visit her lately—you have known plenty such—her face is raw as if she was standing out in a frost; her lips raw and seem always ready for a Pullet—she plays the Music without one sensation but the feel of the ivory at her fingers. She is a downright Miss without one set off—We hated her and smoked her and baited her and I think drove her away. Miss B. thinks her a Paragon of fashion, and says she is the only woman she would change persons with. What a stupe—She is superior as a Rose to a Dandelion. When we went to bed Brown observed as he put out the Taper what a very ugly old woman that Miss Robinson would make—at which I must have groaned aloud for I’m sure ten minutes. I have not seen the thing Kingston again—George will describe him to you—I shall insinuate some of these Creatures into a Comedy some day—and perhaps have Hunt among them—

I think you knew before you left England that my next topic would be “the fall of Hyperion.”[Pg 195] I worked on it a bit last night, but it’s going to take a little time to get back into the rhythm. I won’t share any excerpts because I want the whole piece to make an impact. I do have a few poems that I think you’ll like, and I’ll write them out on the next page. I’m having dinner with Haydon on Sunday, and I’ll head over to Walthamstow on Monday if the frost stays. I’m also thinking about going to Hampshire this Christmas to Mr. Snook’s[87]—they say I’ll have a lot of fun there—but I’m not sure. I feel like I’m too energized for studying right now—I need to make myself stay home and let those who want to visit come to see me. I can’t always be (what’s the word?) wandering around. I have to tell you that I haven’t been able to keep up with my journal or write the story I promised—but now I’ll be able to. I’ll write to Haslam this morning to find out when the packet sails, and until then, I’ll write something every day. After that, my journal will run like clockwork, and you can’t complain about its dullness—what I want is to write a lot to you—knowing that even dreariness will be interesting to you from me. You can imagine how much not having done this has weighed on me. I’ll be able to tell from your next letter what kind of information would be most useful or entertaining for you. Maybe since you liked to give me character sketches, you’d enjoy a little gossip even across the ocean. But now I need to talk specifically to you, my dear sister—because I know you love a little teasing more than a big serving of apple dumpling. Do you know Uncle Redhall? He’s a small man with an innocent, powdered, upright head, and he lisps with a protruding lower lip—he has two nieces, each of whom would weigh three of him—one for height and the other for width—he knew Bartolozzi. He hosted a dinner and lined up his bottles of wine all the way up the kitchen and cellar stairs—totally clueless about what might get drunk. It could have been a good joke to secretly pour bottle after bottle into a wash tub and loudly ask for more—If you were to trip him, it would knock his pigtail out of place and bring his lower lip closer to his nose. He never had the luck to lose a silk handkerchief in a crowd, so he only has one topic of conversation—Bartolozzi. Shall I tell you about Miss Brawne? She’s about my height, with a long, elegant face. There’s a kind of sentiment missing from her features—she manages to style her hair nicely—her nostrils are fine but somewhat strange—her mouth has its good and bad sides—her profile is better than her full face, which is actually not full but pale and thin without showing any bone. Her figure is very graceful, and her movements are too—her arms are nice, her hands are a bit awkward, and her feet are okay. She’s not yet seventeen, but she’s clueless—quite over-the-top in her behavior, going off in all directions—calling people such names that I recently had to call her a Minx—I think this isn’t due to any inner badness, but because she has a tendency to act stylishly—I’m however tired of this style and will avoid it going forward. She had a friend visit her recently—you’ve known plenty like her—her face looks raw as if she’s been outside in the cold; her lips are chapped and seem always ready for a kiss—she plays music without feeling anything but the touch of the ivory keys under her fingers. She’s simply a Miss without any enhancements—We disliked her and ridiculed her, and I think we drove her away. Miss Brawne thinks she’s the epitome of fashion and says she’s the only woman she would want to switch places with. What a fool! She’s far better than a dandelion compared to a rose. When we went to bed, Brown remarked while blowing out the candle on what an extremely unattractive old woman Miss Robinson would become—at which point I must have groaned aloud for at least ten minutes. I haven’t seen Kingston again—George can tell you all about him—I plan to work some of these characters into a comedy someday—and maybe have Hunt among them—

[Pg 197]Scene, a little Parlour. Enter Hunt—Gattie—Hazlitt—Mrs. Novello—Ollier. Gattie. Ha! Hunt, got into your new house? Ha! Mrs. Novello: seen Altam and his Wife?—Mrs. N. Yes (with a grin), it’s Mr. Hunt’s, isn’t it?—Gattie. Hunt’s? no, ha! Mr. Ollier, I congratulate you upon the highest compliment I ever heard paid to the Book. Mr. Hazlitt, I hope you are well.—Hazlitt. Yes Sir, no Sir.—Mr. Hunt (at the Music), “La Biondina,” etc. Hazlitt, did you ever hear this?—“La Biondina,” etc.—Hazlitt. O no Sir—I never.—Ollier. Do, Hunt, give it us over again—divine.—Gattie. Divino—Hunt, when does your Pocket-Book come out?—Hunt. “What is this absorbs me quite?” O we are spinning on a little, we shall floridise soon I hope. Such a thing was very much wanting—people think of nothing but money getting—now for me I am rather inclined to the liberal side of things. I am reckoned lax in my Christian principles, etc. etc. etc.

[Pg 197]Scene, a small living room. Enter Hunt—Gattie—Hazlitt—Mrs. Novello—Ollier. Gattie. Ha! Hunt, have you moved into your new place? Ha! Mrs. Novello, have you seen Altam and his wife?—Mrs. N. Yes (grinning), it’s Mr. Hunt’s, right?—Gattie. Hunt’s? No, ha! Mr. Ollier, I congratulate you on the highest compliment I’ve ever heard given to the book. Mr. Hazlitt, I hope you’re doing well.—Hazlitt. Yes, Sir, no, Sir.—Mr. Hunt (at the music), “La Biondina,” etc. Hazlitt, have you ever heard this?—“La Biondina,” etc.—Hazlitt. Oh no, Sir—I haven’t.—Ollier. Come on, Hunt, play it for us again—it’s divine.—Gattie. Divine—Hunt, when is your pocketbook coming out?—Hunt. “What is this that completely absorbs me?” Oh, we’re getting into it, I hope we’ll flourish soon. This was needed—people only think about making money—now as for me, I lean a bit more towards the generous side of things. I’m considered a bit relaxed in my Christian values, etc. etc. etc.


[December 29.]

[December 29.]

It is some days since I wrote the last page—and what I have been about since I have no Idea. I dined at Haslam’s on Sunday—with Haydon yesterday, and saw Fanny in the morning; she was well. Just now I took out my poem to go on with it, but the thought of my writing so little to you came upon me and I could not get on—so I have began at random and I have not a word to say—and yet my thoughts are so full of you that I can do nothing else. I shall be confined at Hampstead a few days on account of a sore throat—the first thing I do will be to visit your Mother again. The last time I saw Henry he show’d me his first engraving, which I thought capital. Mr. Lewis called this morning and brought some American Papers—I have not look’d into them—I think we ought to have heard of you before this—I am in daily expectation of Letters—Nil desperandum. Mrs. Abbey wishes to take Fanny from School—I shall strive all I can against that. There has happened a great Misfortune in the Drewe Family—old[Pg 198] Drewe has been dead some time; and lately George Drewe expired in a fit—on which account Reynolds has gone into Devonshire. He dined a few days since at Horace Twisse’s with Liston and Charles Kemble. I see very little of him now, as I seldom go to Little Britain because the Ennui always seizes me there, and John Reynolds is very dull at home. Nor have I seen Rice. How you are now going on is a Mystery to me—I hope a few days will clear it up.

It's been a few days since I wrote the last page—and honestly, I have no idea what I’ve been up to. I had dinner at Haslam’s on Sunday, with Haydon yesterday, and saw Fanny in the morning; she was doing well. Just now, I pulled out my poem to continue working on it, but then I felt bad about how little I’ve written to you and couldn’t focus—so I started writing randomly and I have nothing to say—and yet my mind is so full of thoughts of you that I can’t think of anything else. I’ll be stuck in Hampstead for a few days because of a sore throat—the first thing I’ll do is visit your mother again. The last time I saw Henry, he showed me his first engraving, which I thought was great. Mr. Lewis came by this morning and brought some American papers—I haven’t looked at them yet—I think we should have heard from you by now—I’m expecting letters daily—don’t give up hope. Mrs. Abbey wants to take Fanny out of school—I’ll do everything I can to prevent that. There’s been a big tragedy in the Drewe family—old Drewe has been dead for a while; and recently George Drewe passed away suddenly—because of this, Reynolds has gone to Devonshire. He had dinner a few days ago at Horace Twisse’s with Liston and Charles Kemble. I don’t see much of him now, as I rarely go to Little Britain because I always feel bored there, and John Reynolds is very dull at home. I also haven’t seen Rice. I have no idea how you’re doing right now—I hope a few days will clear things up.


[December 30.]


[December 30th.]

I never know the day of the Month. It is very fine here to-day, though I expect a Thundercloud, or rather a snow cloud, in less than an hour. I am at present alone at Wentworth Place—Brown being at Chichester and Mr. and Mrs. Dilke making a little stay in Town. I know not what I should do without a sunshiny morning now and then—it clears up one’s spirits. Dilke and I frequently have some chat about you. I have now and then some doubt, but he seems to have a great confidence. I think there will soon be perceptible a change in the fashionable slang literature of the day—it seems to me that Reviews have had their day—that the public have been surfeited—there will soon be some new folly to keep the Parlours in talk—What it is I care not. We have seen three literary Kings in our Time—Scott, Byron, and then the Scotch novels. All now appears to be dead—or I may mistake, literary Bodies may still keep up the Bustle which I do not hear. Haydon show’d me a letter he had received from Tripoli—Ritchie was well and in good Spirits, among Camels, Turbans, Palm Trees, and Sands. You may remember I promised to send him an Endymion which I did not—however he has one—you have one. One is in the Wilds of America—the other is on a Camel’s back in the plains of Egypt. I am looking into a Book of Dubois’s—he has written directions to the Players—one of them is very good. “In singing never mind the music—observe what time you please. It[Pg 199] would be a pretty degradation indeed if you were obliged to confine your genius to the dull regularity of a fiddler—horse hair and cat’s guts—no, let him keep your time and play your tune—dodge him.” I will now copy out the Letter and Sonnet I have spoken of. The outside cover was thus directed, “Messrs. Taylor and Hessey, (Booksellers), No. 93 Fleet Street, London,” and it contained this:

I never know what day it is. It’s really nice here today, although I expect a thundercloud, or maybe a snow cloud, in less than an hour. I'm currently alone at Wentworth Place—Brown is in Chichester and Mr. and Mrs. Dilke are staying in town for a bit. I honestly don’t know what I would do without a sunny morning now and then—it really lifts my spirits. Dilke and I often chat about you. I have my doubts sometimes, but he seems very confident. I think we’ll soon see a noticeable change in the trendy slang literature of the day—it seems to me that reviews have had their time—that the public has had enough—there will soon be some new craze to keep the parlors talking—what it is, I don’t care. We've seen three literary kings in our time—Scott, Byron, and then the Scottish novels. Everything now seems dead—or I could be wrong; literary figures might still be buzzing around, which I don’t hear. Haydon showed me a letter he got from Tripoli—Ritchie was doing well and in good spirits, surrounded by camels, turbans, palm trees, and sand. You might remember I promised to send him an Endymion, which I didn’t—but he has one—you have one. One is in the wilds of America—the other is on a camel’s back in the plains of Egypt. I'm looking into a book by Dubois—he’s written guidelines for performers—one of them is really good. “When singing, don’t worry about the music—keep whatever time you like. It would be a pretty ridiculous situation if you had to limit your talent to the tedious regularity of a fiddler—horse hair and cat’s guts—no, let him keep your time and play your tune—dodge him.” I will now copy the letter and sonnet I mentioned. The outer cover was addressed like this, “Messrs. Taylor and Hessey, (Booksellers), No. 93 Fleet Street, London,” and it contained this:

‘Messrs. Taylor and Hessey are requested to forward the enclosed letter by some safe mode of conveyance to the Author of Endymion, who is not known at Teignmouth: or if they have not his address, they will return the letter by post, directed as below, within a fortnight, “Mr. P. Fenbank, P. O., Teignmouth.” 9th Novr. 1818.’

‘Mr. Taylor and Mr. Hessey are asked to send the enclosed letter to the author of Endymion using a reliable method of delivery, as he is not known in Teignmouth. If they don’t have his address, they should return the letter by mail, addressed as below, within two weeks: “Mr. P. Fenbank, P. O., Teignmouth.” 9th Nov. 1818.’

In this sheet was enclosed the following, with a superscription—‘Mr. John Keats, Teignmouth.’ Then came Sonnet to John Keats—which I would not copy for any in the world but you—who know that I scout “mild light and loveliness” or any such nonsense in myself.

In this sheet was enclosed the following, with a superscription—‘Mr. John Keats, Teignmouth.’ Then came Sonnet to John Keats—which I would not copy for anyone else in the world but you—who know that I reject “mild light and loveliness” or any such nonsense in myself.

Star of high promise!—not to this dark age
Do thy mild light and loveliness belong;
For it is blind, intolerant, and wrong;
Dead to empyreal soarings, and the rage
Of scoffing spirits bitter war doth wage
With all that bold integrity of song.
Yet thy clear beam shall shine through ages strong
To ripest times a light and heritage.
And there breathe now who dote upon thy fame,
Whom thy wild numbers wrap beyond their being,
Who love the freedom of thy lays—their aim
Above the scope of a dull tribe unseeing—
And there is one whose hand will never scant
From his poor store of fruits all thou canst want.

November 1818.  turn over.

Star of great promise!—not in this dark age
Your soft light and beauty truly belong;
Because it is blind, intolerant, and incorrect;
Dead to heavenly aspirations, and the fury
Of mocking spirits wage a bitter war
In contrast to all that strong honesty of music.
Yet your bright light will shine through the ages, strong.
As a lasting guide and legacy.
And there are those who are devoted to your fame,
To whom your wild melodies embrace beyond their existence,
Who cherish the freedom of your verses—their goal
Beyond the comprehension of a dull, unseeing tribe—
And there is one whose hand will never withhold
From his meager store of fruits all you could desire.

November 1818.  turn over.

I turn’d over and found a £25 note. Now this appears to me all very proper—if I had refused it I should have behaved in a very bragadochio dunderheaded manner—and yet the present galls me a little, and I do not know whether I shall not return it if I ever meet with the donor after, whom to no purpose I have written. I have[Pg 200] your Miniature on the Table George the great—it’s very like—though not quite about the upper lip. I wish we had a better of your little George. I must not forget to tell you that a few days since I went with Dilke a shooting on the heath and shot a Tomtit. There were as many guns abroad as Birds. I intended to have been at Chichester this Wednesday—but on account of this sore throat I wrote him (Brown) my excuse yesterday.

I turned over and found a £25 note. This seems very reasonable to me—if I had refused it, I would have acted in a very foolish and boastful way—and yet the gift bothers me a little, and I’m not sure if I’ll return it if I ever run into the person who gave it to me, to whom I’ve written in vain. I've[Pg 200] your miniature on the table of George the Great—it looks just like him—though it’s not quite right around the upper lip. I wish we had a better picture of your little George. I shouldn’t forget to mention that a few days ago I went shooting with Dilke on the heath and shot a tit. There were as many guns out as there were birds. I planned to be in Chichester this Wednesday—but because of this sore throat, I wrote to him (Brown) to excuse myself yesterday.


Thursday [December 31].

Thursday, December 31.

(I will date when I finish.)—I received a Note from Haslam yesterday—asking if my letter is ready—now this is only the second sheet—notwithstanding all my promises. But you must reflect what hindrances I have had. However on sealing this I shall have nothing to prevent my proceeding in a gradual journal, which will increase in a Month to a considerable size. I will insert any little pieces I may write—though I will not give any extracts from my large poem which is scarce began. I want to hear very much whether Poetry and literature in general has gained or lost interest with you—and what sort of writing is of the highest gust with you now. With what sensation do you read Fielding?—and do not Hogarth’s pictures seem an old thing to you? Yet you are very little more removed from general association than I am—recollect that no Man can live but in one society at a time—his enjoyment in the different states of human society must depend upon the Powers of his Mind—that is you can imagine a Roman triumph or an Olympic game as well as I can. We with our bodily eyes see but the fashion and Manners of one country for one age—and then we die. Now to me manners and customs long since passed whether among the Babylonians or the Bactrians are as real, or even more real than those among which I now live—My thoughts have turned lately this way—The more we know the more inadequacy we find in the world to satisfy us—this is an old observation; but I have made up my[Pg 201] Mind never to take anything for granted—but even to examine the truth of the commonest proverbs—This however is true. Mrs. Tighe and Beattie once delighted me—now I see through them and can find nothing in them but weakness, and yet how many they still delight! Perhaps a superior being may look upon Shakspeare in the same light—is it possible? No—This same inadequacy is discovered (forgive me, little George, you know I don’t mean to put you in the mess) in Women with few exceptions—the Dress Maker, the blue Stocking, and the most charming sentimentalist differ but in a slight degree and are equally smokeable. But I’ll go no further—I may be speaking sacrilegiously—and on my word I have thought so little that I have not one opinion upon anything except in matters of taste—I never can feel certain of any truth but from a clear perception of its Beauty—and I find myself very young minded even in that perceptive power—which I hope will increase. A year ago I could not understand in the slightest degree Raphael’s cartoons—now I begin to read them a little—And how did I learn to do so? By seeing something done in quite an opposite spirit—I mean a picture of Guido’s in which all the Saints, instead of that heroic simplicity and unaffected grandeur which they inherit from Raphael, had each of them both in countenance and gesture all the canting, solemn, melodramatic mawkishness of Mackenzie’s father Nicholas. When I was last at Haydon’s I looked over a Book of Prints taken from the fresco of the Church at Milan, the name of which I forget—in it are comprised Specimens of the first and second age of art in Italy. I do not think I ever had a greater treat out of Shakspeare. Full of Romance and the most tender feeling—magnificence of draperies beyond any I ever saw, not excepting Raphael’s. But Grotesque to a curious pitch—yet still making up a fine whole—even finer to me than more accomplish’d works—as there was left so much room for Imagination. I have not heard one of this last course of Hazlitt’s lectures. They[Pg 202] were upon ‘Wit and Humour,’ ‘the English comic writers.’

(I will date when I finish.)—I got a note from Haslam yesterday—asking if my letter is ready—this is only the second sheet—not that I haven't promised more. But you have to consider the obstacles I've faced. However, once I seal this, I’ll have nothing stopping me from continuing with a gradual journal, which will grow to a decent length in a month. I’ll include any small pieces I might write—though I won’t share any excerpts from my large poem which I’ve barely started. I really want to know whether poetry and literature in general have become more or less interesting to you—and what kind of writing you enjoy the most these days. How do you feel when reading Fielding?—Do Hogarth’s pictures seem outdated to you? Yet you're only a bit further removed from general society than I am—remember that no one can exist in more than one society at a time—your enjoyment of different aspects of human society depends on your mindset—that is, you can envision a Roman triumph or an Olympic game just as well as I can. With our physical eyes, we only see the fashion and manners of one country in one era—and then we die. To me, customs and practices long gone, whether from the Babylonians or the Bactrians, feel just as real, if not more real, than those I currently live among—My thoughts have recently gone in this direction—The more we learn, the more we find the world lacking to satisfy us—this is an old observation; but I have decided never to take anything for granted—but to examine the validity of even the most common proverbs—This, however, is true. Mrs. Tighe and Beattie once fascinated me—now I see through them and find nothing but flaws, and yet so many still adore them! Perhaps a higher being might view Shakespeare in the same way—is that possible? No—This same lack is apparent (forgive me, little George, you know I don’t mean to drag you into this) in women, with few exceptions—the dressmaker, the blue stocking, and the most charming sentimentalist differ only slightly and are equally insipid. But I won’t go further—I might be speaking sacrilegiously—and honestly, I’ve thought so little that I have no solid opinions on anything except matters of taste—I can never be sure of any truth without a clear perception of its beauty—and I find myself still quite youthful in that perceptive ability—which I hope will develop. A year ago, I couldn’t understand Raphael’s cartoons at all—now I’m starting to get them a little—And how did I come to understand them? By seeing something done in completely the opposite style—I mean a painting by Guido in which all the Saints, instead of exuding that heroic simplicity and genuine greatness which they inherit from Raphael, displayed all the exaggerated, serious, melodramatic nonsense of Mackenzie’s father Nicholas in their faces and gestures. When I was last at Haydon’s, I looked through a book of prints taken from the fresco of a church in Milan, the name of which I forget—in it, there are samples from the first and second age of art in Italy. I don’t think I’ve ever had a greater treat outside of Shakespeare. It’s full of romance and the most tender emotions—fabulous draping beyond anything I’ve ever seen, even better than Raphael’s. But grotesque to a peculiar extent—yet still creating a beautiful whole—even more moving for me than more polished works—as there was so much space left for imagination. I haven’t attended any of Hazlitt’s recent lectures. They[Pg 202] were on ‘Wit and Humor,’ ‘the English comic writers.’


Saturday, Jany. 2nd [1819].

Saturday, Jan 2nd [1819].

Yesterday Mr. and Mrs. D. and myself dined at Mrs. Brawne’s—nothing particular passed. I never intend hereafter to spend any time with Ladies unless they are handsome—you lose time to no purpose. For that reason I shall beg leave to decline going again to Redall’s or Butler’s or any Squad where a fine feature cannot be mustered among them all—and where all the evening’s amusement consists in saying ‘your good health, your good health, and YOUR good health—and (O I beg your pardon) yours, Miss ——,’ and such thing not even dull enough to keep one awake—With respect to amiable speaking I can read—let my eyes be fed or I’ll never go out to dinner anywhere. Perhaps you may have heard of the dinner given to Thos. Moore in Dublin, because I have the account here by me in the Philadelphia democratic paper. The most pleasant thing that occurred was the speech Mr. Tom made on his Father’s health being drank. I am afraid a great part of my Letters are filled up with promises and what I will do rather than any great deal written—but here I say once for all—that circumstances prevented me from keeping my promise in my last, but now I affirm that as there will be nothing to hinder me I will keep a journal for you. That I have not yet done so you would forgive if you knew how many hours I have been repenting of my neglect. For I have no thought pervading me so constantly and frequently as that of you—my Poem cannot frequently drive it away—you will retard it much more than you could by taking up my time if you were in England. I never forget you except after seeing now and then some beautiful woman—but that is a fever—the thought of you both is a passion with me, but for the most part a calm one. I asked Dilke for a few lines for you—he has promised them—I shall send what I have written to Haslam on Monday Morning—what I can get into another sheet to-morrow I[Pg 203] will—There are one or two little poems you might like. I have given up snuff very nearly quite—Dilke has promised to sit with me this evening, I wish he would come this minute for I want a pinch of snuff very much just now—I have none though in my own snuff box. My sore throat is much better to-day—I think I might venture on a pinch. Here are the Poems—they will explain themselves—as all poems should do without any comment—

Yesterday, Mr. and Mrs. D. and I had dinner at Mrs. Brawne’s—nothing special happened. I have decided that from now on, I won’t spend time with women unless they are attractive—it's just a waste of time otherwise. For that reason, I will kindly decline any future invitations to Redall's or Butler's or any gathering where there isn’t a pretty face among them—and where the evening's entertainment consists of toasting ‘your good health, your good health, and YOUR good health—and (oh, I’m sorry) yours, Miss ——,’ and other conversations not even dull enough to keep one awake. When it comes to pleasant conversations, I prefer reading—let my eyes be satisfied or I won’t go out to dinner anywhere. You may have heard about the dinner held for Thos. Moore in Dublin; I have the details here from a Philadelphia democratic paper. The highlight of the evening was the speech Mr. Tom gave in honor of his father’s health. I fear that many of my letters are filled with promises and intentions rather than substantial content—but let me state once and for all—that circumstances prevented me from fulfilling my previous promise, but now I assure you that with nothing stopping me, I will keep a journal for you. You would forgive me for not having done so yet if you knew how many hours I have spent regretting my neglect. The thought of you occupies my mind constantly—I can’t push it away, and you would distract me even more than if you were in England. I only forget you occasionally after encountering some beautiful woman—but that’s just a fleeting moment. The thought of you both is a strong passion for me, mostly calm. I asked Dilke to write a few lines for you—he promised to do so—I will send what I’ve written to Haslam on Monday morning—whatever I can fit into another sheet tomorrow, I [Pg 203] will. There are one or two little poems you might enjoy. I’ve almost completely given up snuff—Dilke has promised to come over this evening; I wish he would hurry up because I really want a pinch right now—I don’t have any in my own snuffbox. My sore throat is much better today—I think I might risk having a pinch. Here are the poems—they speak for themselves—as all poems should, without any commentary—

Ever let the Fancy roam,
Pleasure never is at home.
At a touch sweet pleasure melteth
Like to bubbles when rain pelteth:
Then let winged fancy wander
Towards heaven still spread beyond her—
Open wide the mind’s cage door,
She’ll dart forth and cloudward soar.
O sweet Fancy, let her loose!
Summer’s joys are spoilt by use,
And the enjoying of the spring
Fades as doth its blossoming:
Autumn’s red-lipped fruitage too
Blushing through the mist and dew,
Cloys with kissing. What do then?
Sit thee in an ingle when
The sear faggot blazes bright,
Spirit of a winter night:
When the soundless earth is muffled,
And the caked snow is shuffled
From the Ploughboy’s heavy shoon:
When the night doth meet the moon
In a dark conspiracy
To banish vesper from the sky.
Sit thee then and send abroad
With a Mind self-overaw’d
Fancy high-commission’d; send her,—
She’ll have vassals to attend her—
She will bring thee, spite of frost,
Beauties that the Earth has lost;
She will bring thee all together
All delights of summer weather;
All the faery buds of May,
On spring turf or scented spray;
All the heaped Autumn’s wealth
[Pg 204]With a still mysterious stealth;
She will mix these pleasures up
Like three fit wines in a cup
And thou shalt quaff it—Thou shalt hear
Instant harvest carols clear,
Bustle of the reaped corn
Sweet Birds antheming the Morn;
And in the same moment hark
To the early April lark,
And the rooks with busy caw
Foraging for sticks and straw.
Thou shalt at one glance behold
The daisy and the marigold;
White plumed lilies and the first
Hedgerow primrose that hath burst;
Shaded Hyacinth alway
Sapphire Queen of the Mid-may;
And every leaf and every flower
Pearled with the same soft shower.
Thou shalt see the fieldmouse creep
Meagre from its celled sleep,
And the snake all winter shrank
Cast its skin on sunny bank;
Freckled nest eggs shalt thou see
Hatching in the hawthorn tree;
When the hen-bird’s wing doth rest
Quiet on its mossy nest;
Then the hurry and alarm
When the Beehive casts its swarm—
Acorns ripe down scattering
While the autumn breezes sing,
For the same sleek throated mouse
To store up in its winter house.
O, sweet Fancy, let her loose!
Every joy is spoilt by use:
Every pleasure, every joy—
Not a Mistress but doth cloy.
Where’s the cheek that doth not fade,
Too much gaz’d at? Where’s the Maid
Whose lip mature is ever new?
Where’s the eye, however blue,
Doth not weary? Where’s the face
One would meet in every place?
Where’s the voice however soft
One would hear too oft and oft?
At a touch sweet pleasure melteth
Like to bubbles when rain pelteth.
[Pg 205]Let then winged fancy find
Thee a Mistress to thy mind.
Dulcet-eyed as Ceres’ daughter
Ere the God of torment taught her
How to frown and how to chide:
With a waist and with a side
White as Hebe’s when her Zone
Slipp’d its golden clasp, and down
Fell her Kirtle to her feet
While she held the goblet sweet,
And Jove grew languid—Mistress fair!
Thou shalt have that tressed hair
Adonis tangled all for spite;
And the mouth he would not kiss,
And the treasure he would miss;
And the hand he would not press
And the warmth he would distress.
O the Ravishment—the Bliss!
Fancy has her there she is—
Never fulsome, ever new,
There she steps! and tell me who
Has a Mistress so divine?
Be the palate ne’er so fine
She cannot sicken. Break the Mesh
Of the Fancy’s silken leash;
Where she’s tether’d to the heart.
Quickly break her prison string
And such joys as these she’ll bring,
Let the winged fancy roam,
Pleasure never is at home.

Let your imagination wander,
Pleasure is never truly at home.
With just a touch, sweet pleasure evaporates
Like bubbles when the rain pours down:
So let your free spirit explore
Towards heaven, always reaching for more—
Open wide the cage of your mind,
And it will dart out and soar into the clouds.
Oh, sweet imagination, let her go!
Summer's joys are spoiled by familiarity,
And the delight of spring
Fades like its blossoms:
Autumn's red-fruit bounty too
Glowing through the mist and dew,
Sours with too much kissing. What then?
Sit by the fire when
The dry wood crackles bright,
The spirit of a winter night:
When the silent earth is covered,
And the hardened snow is shuffled
From the plowboy’s heavy shoes:
When night meets the moon
In a secret plan
To banish evening from the sky.
Sit and send out
With a mind both humbled and awed
Imagination on a grand mission; send her,—
She'll have followers to serve her—
She'll bring you, despite the frost,
Beauties that the Earth has lost;
She’ll gather all together
All the delights of summer weather;
All the fairy buds of May,
On spring grass or scented spray;
All the abundant gifts of autumn
[Pg 204]With a quiet, mysterious grace;
She will mix these pleasures up
Like three fine wines in a cup
And you shall drink it—You shall hear
Instant harvest songs so clear,
The bustle of the harvested corn
Sweet birds singing at dawn;
And in the same moment, listen
For the early April lark,
And the rooks cawing busily
Gathering sticks and straw.
You shall see at a glance
The daisy and the marigold;
White lilies and the first
Primrose bursting in the hedgerow;
Shaded hyacinths always
The sapphire queen of mid-May;
And every leaf and every flower
Pearled with the same gentle shower.
You shall see the fieldmouse creep
Thin from its nest-like sleep,
And the snake that shrank all winter
Shed its skin on the sunny bank;
Spotted nest eggs you shall see
Hatching in the hawthorn tree;
When the hen rests her wing
Quiet on her mossy nest;
Then the rush and alarm
When the beehive sends out its swarm—
Acorns scattering ripe
While autumn breezes sing,
For the same sleek-throated mouse
To store up in its winter house.
Oh, sweet imagination, let her free!
Every joy is ruined by familiarity:
Every pleasure, every joy—
Not a mistress that doesn’t tire.
Where’s the cheek that doesn’t fade,
With too much attention? Where’s the maid
Whose lips are always fresh?
Where’s the eye, no matter how blue,
That doesn’t get boring? Where’s the face
One would want to see everywhere?
Where’s the voice, no matter how soft,
That you wouldn’t tire of hearing?
With just a touch, sweet pleasure evaporates
Like bubbles when the rain pours down.
[Pg 205]Let imagination find
You a mistress for your mind.
Sweet-eyed like Ceres’ daughter
Before the god of torment taught her
How to frown and how to scold:
With a waist and a side
White as Hebe’s when her zone
Slipped its golden clasp, and down
Fell her gown to her feet
While she held the sweet goblet,
And Jove grew weak—fair mistress!
You shall have that tangled hair
Adonis left entangled in spite;
And the mouth he would not kiss,
And the treasure he would miss;
And the hand he would not hold
And the warmth he would distress.
Oh the ecstasy—the joy!
Imagination has her—there she is—
Never tiresome, always new,
There she steps! and tell me who
Has a mistress so divine?
If the palate is never so refined
She cannot become sickening. Break the bonds
Of imagination's silken leash;
Where she’s tied to the heart.
Quickly break her prison string
And the joys she’ll bring,
Let your imagination roam,
Pleasure is never truly at home.

I did not think this had been so long a Poem. I have another not so long—but as it will more conveniently be copied on the other side I will just put down here some observations on Caleb Williams by Hazlitt—I meant to say St. Leon, for although he has mentioned all the Novels of Godwin very freely I do not quote them, but this only on account of its being a specimen of his usual abrupt manner, and fiery laconicism. He says of St. Leon—

I didn’t realize this poem was so long. I have another one that’s shorter—but since it will be easier to write it on the other side, I’ll just jot down some notes on Caleb Williams by Hazlitt here. I meant to mention St. Leon, because even though he talks about all of Godwin’s novels openly, I’m not quoting them, but just this one because it showcases his typical abrupt style and fiery brevity. He says about St. Leon—

“He is a limb torn off society. In possession of eternal youth and beauty he can feel no love; surrounded, tantalised, and tormented with riches, he can do no good. The faces of Men pass before him as in a speculum; but he is attached to them by no common tie of sympathy or suffering. He is thrown back into himself and his own thoughts. He lives in the solitude of his own[Pg 206] breast—without wife or child or friend or Enemy in the world. This is the solitude of the soul, not of woods or trees or mountains—but the desert of society—the waste and oblivion of the heart. He is himself alone. His existence is purely intellectual, and is therefore intolerable to one who has felt the rapture of affection, or the anguish of woe.”

“He is a limb torn from society. Possessing eternal youth and beauty, he can feel no love; surrounded, teased, and tormented by riches, he can do no good. The faces of men pass by him like in a mirror, but he is connected to them by no shared feeling of sympathy or suffering. He is thrown back into himself and his own thoughts. He lives in the solitude of his own [Pg 206] heart—without a wife, child, friend, or enemy in the world. This is the solitude of the soul, not of woods or trees or mountains—but the desert of society—the emptiness and oblivion of the heart. He is truly alone. His existence is purely intellectual, which makes it unbearable for someone who has experienced the joy of love or the pain of sorrow.”

As I am about it I might as well give you his character of Godwin as a Romancer:—

As I'm at it, I might as well share his description of Godwin as a storyteller:—

“Whoever else is, it is pretty clear that the author of Caleb Williams is not the author of Waverley. Nothing can be more distinct or excellent in their several ways than these two writers. If the one owes almost everything to external observations and traditional character, the other owes everything to internal conception and contemplation of the possible workings of the human Mind. There is little knowledge of the world, little variety, neither an eye for the picturesque nor a talent for the humorous in Caleb Williams, for instance, but you cannot doubt for a moment of the originality of the work and the force of the conception. The impression made upon the reader is the exact measure of the strength of the author’s genius. For the effect both in Caleb Williams and St. Leon is entirely made out, not by facts nor dates, by blackletter, or magazine learning, by transcript nor record, but by intense and patient study of the human heart, and by an imagination projecting itself into certain situations, and capable of working up its imaginary feelings to the height of reality.”

"Whoever else may be, it's clear that the author of Caleb Williams is not the same as the author of Waverley. These two writers are completely distinct and excel in their own ways. One relies heavily on external observations and traditional characters, while the other draws everything from internal thought and a contemplation of how the human mind can work. For example, Caleb Williams shows little knowledge of the world, a lack of variety, and neither an appreciation for the picturesque nor a knack for humor. However, there’s no doubt about the originality of the work and the power of the ideas behind it. The impact on the reader reflects the strength of the author's genius. The effect in both Caleb Williams and St. Leon comes not from facts or dates, old texts, or magazine articles, but from a deep and patient exploration of the human heart, coupled with an imagination that immerses itself in specific situations and can elevate its imagined feelings to a level of reality."

This appears to me quite correct—Now I will copy the other Poem—it is on the double immortality of Poets—

This seems completely right to me—Now I will copy the other poem—it’s about the double immortality of poets—

Bards of Passion and of Mirth
Ye have left your souls on earth—
Have ye souls in heaven too,
Double liv’d in regions new?
Yes—and those of heaven commune
With the spheres of Sun and Moon;
With the noise of fountains wondrous
And the parle of voices thund’rous;
With the Whisper of heaven’s trees,
And one another, in soft ease
Seated on elysian Lawns
Browsed by none but Dian’s fawns;
Underneath large bluebells tented,
Where the daisies are rose scented,
And the rose herself has got
[Pg 207]Perfume that on Earth is not.
Where the nightingale doth sing
Not a senseless, tranced thing;
But melodious truth divine,
Philosophic numbers fine;
Tales and golden histories
Of Heaven and its Mysteries.
Thus ye live on Earth, and then
On the Earth ye live again;
And the souls ye left behind you
Teach us here the way to find you,
Where your other souls are joying
Never slumber’d, never cloying.
Here your earth born souls still speak
To mortals of the little week
They must sojourn with their cares;
Of their sorrows and delights
Of their Passions and their spites;
Of their glory and their shame—
What doth strengthen and what maim.
Thus ye teach us every day
Wisdom though fled far away.
Bards of Passion and of Mirth,
Ye have left your Souls on Earth!
Ye have souls in heaven too,
Double liv’d in Regions new!

Bards of Passion and of Mirth
You have left your souls on earth—
Do you have souls in heaven too,
Living double lives in new realms?
Yes—and those in heaven connect
With the spheres of Sun and Moon;
With the sound of amazing fountains
And the powerful exchange of voices;
With the whisper of heaven’s trees,
And each other, in gentle ease
Seated on heavenly Lawns
Visited only by Diana’s fawns;
Underneath large bluebells’ tent,
Where the daisies smell like roses,
And the rose itself has fragrance
[Pg 207]That doesn't exist on Earth.
Where the nightingale sings
Not a mindless, sleepwalking thing;
But melodious, divine truth,
Philosophical verses fine;
Stories and golden histories
Of Heaven and its Mysteries.
Thus you live on Earth, and then
On Earth you live again;
And the souls you left behind you
Teach us here the way to find you,
Where your other souls are delighting
Never resting, never tiring.
Here your earthly souls still speak
To mortals during the little week
They must spend with their worries;
Of their joys and sorrows
Of their passions and their grudges;
Of their glory and their shame—
What strengthens and what causes pain.
Thus you teach us every day
Wisdom though far away.
Bards of Passion and Joy,
You have left your souls on Earth!
You have souls in heaven too,
Living double lives in new realms!

These are specimens of a sort of rondeau which I think I shall become partial to—because you have one idea amplified with greater ease and more delight and freedom than in the sonnet. It is my intention to wait a few years before I publish any minor poems—and then I hope to have a volume of some worth—and which those people will relish who cannot bear the burthen of a long poem. In my journal I intend to copy the poems I write the days they are written—There is just room, I see, in this page to copy a little thing I wrote off to some Music as it was playing—

These are examples of a type of rondeau that I think I might really like—because you can expand on one idea with more ease, enjoyment, and freedom than in a sonnet. I plan to wait a few years before publishing any short poems—and then I hope to have a collection that has some value—one that will appeal to those who can’t handle the weight of a long poem. In my journal, I intend to write down the poems I create on the days they’re written—There’s just enough space, I see, on this page to copy a little piece I wrote while listening to some music as it was playing—

I had a dove and the sweet dove died,
And I have thought it died of grieving:
O what could it mourn for? it was tied
With a silken thread of my own hand’s weaving.
Sweet little red-feet why did you die?
Why would you leave me—sweet dove why?
[Pg 208]You lived alone on the forest tree.
Why pretty thing could you not live with me?
I kissed you oft and I gave you white peas.
Why not live sweetly as in the green trees?

I had a dove, and the sweet dove died,
And I've thought it died from sadness:
Oh, what could it be sad about? It was tied
With a silky thread I wove myself.
Sweet little red feet, why did you die?
Why would you leave me—sweet dove, why?
[Pg 208]You lived alone in the forest tree.
Why, pretty thing, couldn't you live with me?
I kissed you often and fed you white peas.
Why not live happily like in the green trees?


Sunday [January 3].

Sunday, January 3.

I have been dining with Dilke to-day—He is up to his Ears in Walpole’s letters. Mr. Manker is there, and I have come round to see if I can conjure up anything for you. Kirkman came down to see me this morning—his family has been very badly off lately. He told me of a villainous trick of his Uncle William in Newgate Street, who became sole Creditor to his father under pretence of serving him, and put an execution on his own Sister’s goods. He went in to the family at Portsmouth; conversed with them, went out and sent in the Sherriff’s officer. He tells me too of abominable behaviour of Archer to Caroline Mathew—Archer has lived nearly at the Mathews these two years; he has been amusing Caroline—and now he has written a Letter to Mrs. M. declining, on pretence of inability to support a wife as he would wish, all thoughts of marriage. What is the worst is Caroline is 27 years old. It is an abominable matter. He has called upon me twice lately—I was out both times. What can it be for?—There is a letter to-day in the Examiner to the Electors of Westminster on Mr. Hobhouse’s account. In it there is a good character of Cobbett—I have not the paper by me or I would copy it. I do not think I have mentioned the discovery of an African Kingdom—the account is much the same as the first accounts of Mexico—all magnificence—There is a Book being written about it. I will read it and give you the cream in my next. The romance we have heard upon it runs thus: They have window frames of gold—100,000 infantry—human sacrifices. The Gentleman who is the Adventurer has his wife with him—she, I am told, is a beautiful little sylphid woman—her husband was to have been sacrificed to their Gods and was led through a Chamber filled with different instruments of torture with privilege to choose what[Pg 209] death he would die, without their having a thought of his aversion to such a death, they considering it a supreme distinction. However he was let off, and became a favourite with the King, who at last openly patronised him, though at first on account of the Jealousy of his Ministers he was wont to hold conversations with his Majesty in the dark middle of the night. All this sounds a little Bluebeardish—but I hope it is true. There is another thing I must mention of the momentous kind;—but I must mind my periods in it—Mrs. Dilke has two Cats—a Mother and a Daughter—now the Mother is a tabby and the daughter a black and white like the spotted child. Now it appears to me, for the doors of both houses are opened frequently, so that there is a complete thoroughfare for both Cats (there being no board up to the contrary), they may one and several of them come into my room ad libitum. But no—the Tabby only comes—whether from sympathy for Ann the Maid or me I cannot tell—or whether Brown has left behind him any atmospheric spirit of Maidenhood I cannot tell. The Cat is not an old Maid herself—her daughter is a proof of it—I have questioned her—I have look’d at the lines of her paw—I have felt her pulse—to no purpose. Why should the old Cat come to me? I ask myself—and myself has not a word to answer. It may come to light some day; if it does you shall hear of it.

I had lunch with Dilke today—he's deep into Walpole's letters. Mr. Manker is there too, and I stopped by to see if I could come up with anything for you. Kirkman visited me this morning—his family has been struggling a lot lately. He told me about a despicable trick his Uncle William pulled in Newgate Street, where he became the sole creditor to his father under the pretense of helping him and put a claim on his own sister’s belongings. He visited the family in Portsmouth, talked with them, and then sent in the sheriff's officer. He also mentioned Archer’s terrible behavior towards Caroline Mathew—Archer has practically been living at the Mathews’ for the past two years, keeping Caroline entertained. Now he has written a letter to Mrs. M. saying he can't consider marriage because he can't support a wife the way he'd like. The worst part is that Caroline is 27 years old. It’s a horrible situation. Archer has called on me twice recently—I was out both times. What could he want? There’s a letter today in the Examiner addressed to the Electors of Westminster regarding Mr. Hobhouse. It includes a good description of Cobbett—I don’t have the paper handy, or I would copy it. I don't think I mentioned discovering an African Kingdom—the account is similar to the first reports from Mexico—full of grandeur. There's a book being written about it. I’ll read it and share the highlights in my next letter. The story we’ve heard goes like this: they have window frames of gold—100,000 infantry—human sacrifices. The man behind this adventure has his wife with him—she is said to be a beautiful little fairy-like woman—he was supposed to be sacrificed to their gods and was led through a room filled with various torture devices, given the option to choose how he would die, without anyone considering his aversion to such a fate, as they saw it as a great honor. However, he was spared and became a favorite of the King, who eventually supported him openly, though due to his ministers' jealousy, their conversations initially took place in the dark of night. All this sounds a bit like Bluebeard, but I hope it’s true. There’s one more important thing I must mention; I need to be careful with my wording here—Mrs. Dilke has two cats—a mother and a daughter. The mother is a tabby and the daughter is black and white, like the spotted child. It seems to me that since the doors of both houses are often open, allowing free passage for both cats (there’s no barrier to stop them), they can come into my room whenever they like. But no—the tabby is the only one that comes. I don’t know if it’s out of sympathy for Ann the maid or me, or if Brown left any lingering spirit of maidenhood behind. The cat isn’t an old maid herself—her daughter proves that. I've questioned her—I’ve looked at her paw’s lines—I’ve felt her pulse—all to no avail. Why would the old cat come to me? I wonder—and I have no answer. Maybe it will be revealed one day; if it does, you’ll be the first to know.

Kirkman this morning promised to write a few lines to you and send them to Haslam. I do not think I have anything to say in the Business way. You will let me know what you would wish done with your property in England—what things you would wish sent out—But I am quite in the dark about what you are doing—If I do not hear soon I shall put on my wings and be after you. I will in my next, and after I have seen your next letter, tell you my own particular idea of America. Your next letter will be the key by which I shall open your hearts and see what spaces want filling with any particular information—Whether the affairs of Europe are more or[Pg 210] less interesting to you—whether you would like to hear of the Theatres—of the bear Garden—of the Boxers—the Painters, the Lectures—the Dress—The progress of Dandyism—The Progress of Courtship—or the fate of Mary Millar—being a full, true, and très particular account of Miss M.’s ten Suitors—How the first tried the effect of swearing; the second of stammering; the third of whispering;—the fourth of sonnets—the fifth of Spanish leather boots;—the sixth of flattering her body—the seventh of flattering her mind—the eighth of flattering himself—the ninth stuck to the Mother—the tenth kissed the Chambermaid and told her to tell her Mistress—But he was soon discharged, his reading led him into an error; he could not sport the Sir Lucius to any advantage. And now for this time I bid you good-bye—I have been thinking of these sheets so long that I appear in closing them to take my leave of you—but that is not it—I shall immediately as I send this off begin my journal—when some days I shall write no more than 10 lines and others 10 times as much. Mrs. Dilke is knocking at the wall for Tea is ready—I will tell you what sort of a tea it is and then bid you Good-bye.

Kirkman promised this morning to write a few lines to you and send them to Haslam. I don’t think I have anything to say about business. Please let me know what you’d like done with your property in England—what items you want sent over. But I’m completely in the dark about what you’re up to. If I don’t hear from you soon, I’ll make my way to you. In my next letter, after I’ve seen your reply, I’ll share my own thoughts about America. Your next letter will be the key that unlocks your heart so I can understand what information you need. I want to know whether the happenings in Europe are more or less interesting to you—if you’d like updates on the theaters, the bear garden, the boxers, the painters, the lectures, the fashion, the latest in dandyism, or the status of Mary Millar—being a detailed and very particular account of Miss M.'s ten suitors—how the first tried swearing, the second tried stammering, the third tried whispering, the fourth wrote sonnets, the fifth wore Spanish leather boots, the sixth flattered her body, the seventh flattered her mind, the eighth flattered himself, the ninth stuck close to the Mother, and the tenth kissed the chambermaid and told her to tell her mistress—but he was quickly dismissed, his reading led him into a mistake; he couldn’t showcase Sir Lucius effectively. And now I’ll say goodbye for now. I’ve been thinking about these sheets for so long it feels like I’m taking my leave of you, but that’s not it. As soon as I send this off, I’ll start my journal—some days I’ll write no more than ten lines, and other days, ten times that. Mrs. Dilke is knocking on the wall because tea is ready. I’ll let you know what kind of tea it is and then say goodbye.


[January 4.]


[January 4.]

This is Monday morning—nothing particular happened yesterday evening, except that when the tray came up Mrs. Dilke and I had a battle with celery stalks—she sends her love to you. I shall close this and send it immediately to Haslam—remaining ever, My dearest brother and sister,

This is Monday morning—nothing special happened last night, except that when the tray arrived, Mrs. Dilke and I had a little showdown with celery stalks—she sends her love to you. I’ll finish this and send it right away to Haslam—always, my dearest brother and sister,

Your most affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


LXXXI.—TO RICHARD WOODHOUSE.

Wentworth Place, Friday Morn [December 18, 1818].

Wentworth Place, Friday Morning [December 18, 1818].

My dear Woodhouse—I am greatly obliged to you. I must needs feel flattered by making an impression on a set of ladies. I should be content to do so by meretricious romance verse, if they alone, and not men, were[Pg 211] to judge. I should like very much to know those ladies—though look here, Woodhouse—I have a new leaf to turn over: I must work; I must read; I must write. I am unable to afford time for new acquaintances. I am scarcely able to do my duty to those I have. Leave the matter to chance. But do not forget to give my remembrances to your cousin.

My dear Woodhouse—I really appreciate you. I can’t help but feel flattered by catching the attention of a group of ladies. I'd be happy to impress them with some flashy romantic poetry, if it were just them, and not men, who were[Pg 211] making judgments. I would love to get to know those ladies—though listen, Woodhouse—I have a new chapter to start: I need to work; I need to read; I need to write. I simply can’t spare the time for new friendships. I can barely manage my responsibilities to the people I already know. Let fate decide. But don’t forget to send my regards to your cousin.

Yours most sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

 

 


LXXXII.—TO MRS. REYNOLDS.

Wentworth Place, Tuesd. [December 22, 1818].

Wentworth Place, Tues. [December 22, 1818].

My dear Mrs. Reynolds—When I left you yesterday, ’twas with the conviction that you thought I had received no previous invitation for Christmas day: the truth is I had, and had accepted it under the conviction that I should be in Hampshire at the time: else believe me I should not have done so, but kept in Mind my old friends. I will not speak of the proportion of pleasure I may receive at different Houses—that never enters my head—you may take for a truth that I would have given up even what I did see to be a greater pleasure, for the sake of old acquaintanceship—time is nothing—two years are as long as twenty.

My dear Mrs. Reynolds—When I left you yesterday, I really believed you thought I hadn’t received any other invitation for Christmas Day. The truth is, I had, and I accepted it thinking I would be in Hampshire at that time. Otherwise, believe me, I wouldn’t have done that; I would have kept my old friends in mind. I won’t talk about how much enjoyment I might get at different houses—that doesn’t even cross my mind—you can take it as a fact that I would have given up even what I know to be a greater pleasure for the sake of old friendships—time means nothing—two years feel as long as twenty.

Yours faithfully
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

 

 


LXXXIII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wentworth Place, Tuesday [December 22, 1818].

Wentworth Place, Tuesday [December 22, 1818].

My dear Haydon—Upon my Soul I never felt your going out of the room at all—and believe me I never rhodomontade anywhere but in your Company—my general Life in Society is silence. I feel in myself all the vices of a Poet, irritability, love of effect and admiration—and influenced by such devils I may at times say more ridiculous things than I am aware of—but I will put a stop to that in a manner I have long resolved upon—I will buy a gold ring and put it on my finger—and[Pg 212] from that time a Man of superior head shall never have occasion to pity me, or one of inferior Nunskull to chuckle at me. I am certainly more for greatness in a shade than in the open day—I am speaking as a mortal—I should say I value more the privilege of seeing great things in loneliness than the fame of a Prophet. Yet here I am sinning—so I will turn to a thing I have thought on more—I mean your means till your picture be finished: not only now but for this year and half have I thought of it. Believe me Haydon I have that sort of fire in my heart that would sacrifice everything I have to your service—I speak without any reserve—I know you would do so for me—I open my heart to you in a few words. I will do this sooner than you shall be distressed: but let me be the last stay—Ask the rich lovers of Art first—I’ll tell you why—I have a little money which may enable me to study, and to travel for three or four years. I never expect to get anything by my Books: and moreover I wish to avoid publishing—I admire Human Nature but I do not like Men. I should like to compose things honourable to Man—but not fingerable over by Men. So I am anxious to exist without troubling the printer’s devil or drawing upon Men’s or Women’s admiration—in which great solitude I hope God will give me strength to rejoice. Try the long purses—but do not sell your drawings or I shall consider it a breach of friendship. I am sorry I was not at home when Salmon called. Do write and let me know all your present whys and wherefores.

My dear Haydon—Honestly, I didn’t even notice you leaving the room—and believe me, I only show off when I’m with you—most of the time, I stay quiet in social settings. I recognize all the flaws of a Poet within myself: irritability, a need for attention and admiration—and influenced by these demons, I might say things that are more ridiculous than I realize—but I’ve decided to put an end to that. I will buy a gold ring and wear it on my finger—and from that point on, no smarter person should ever feel sorry for me, nor should anyone less intelligent ever laugh at me. I definitely prefer to experience greatness in private rather than in public—I’m speaking as a human—I value the chance to witness great things alone more than the fame of being a Prophet. Yet here I am, wronging myself—so I’ll turn to something I’ve been thinking about more—I mean your support until your picture is finished: I’ve been mulling over it for a year and a half. Believe me, Haydon, I have a burning passion in my heart that would make me sacrifice everything for your benefit—I say this openly—I know you’d do the same for me—I’ll be candid. I’d rather help you than see you distressed: but let me be your last resort—Ask the wealthy art lovers first—I’ll explain why—I have a little money that could let me study and travel for three or four years. I don’t expect to profit from my books, and besides, I want to avoid publishing. I admire human nature but I don’t really like people. I’d love to create things that honor humanity, but not be critiqued by people. So I wish to exist without bothering the printer or seeking admiration from anyone—which in great solitude, I hope God will give me the strength to enjoy. Try reaching out to those with deep pockets—but don’t sell your drawings; if you do, I’ll see it as a betrayal of our friendship. I’m sorry I wasn’t home when Salmon stopped by. Please write to me and let me know all your current concerns and plans.

Yours most faithfully
John Keats.

Best regards,
John Keats.

 

 


LXXXIV.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Wentworth Place, [December 24, 1818].

Wentworth Place, December 24, 1818.

My dear Taylor—Can you lend me £30 for a short time? Ten I want for myself—and twenty for a friend—which will be repaid me by the middle of next month. I shall go to Chichester on Wednesday and perhaps stay[Pg 213] a fortnight—I am afraid I shall not be able to dine with you before I return. Remember me to Woodhouse.

My dear Taylor—Can you lend me £30 for a little while? I need ten for myself and twenty for a friend, who will pay me back by the middle of next month. I’ll be going to Chichester on Wednesday and might stay for two weeks—I’m afraid I won’t be able to have dinner with you before I get back. Please say hi to Woodhouse for me.

Yours sincerely
John Keats.

Best regards John Keats.

 

 


LXXXV.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wentworth Place, [December 27, 1818].

Wentworth Place, December 27, 1818.

My dear Haydon—I had an engagement to-day—and it is so fine a morning that I cannot put it off—I will be with you to-morrow—when we will thank the Gods, though you have bad eyes and I am idle.

My dear Haydon—I had plans today—and it’s such a beautiful morning that I can’t postpone it—I’ll see you tomorrow—when we can give thanks to the Gods, even though you have bad eyesight and I’m being lazy.

I regret more than anything the not being able to dine with you to-day. I have had several movements that way—but then I should disappoint one who has been my true friend. I will be with you to-morrow morning and stop all day—we will hate the profane vulgar and make us Wings.

I regret more than anything that I can't have dinner with you today. I've thought about it many times, but I would end up disappointing someone who has been a true friend to me. I will be with you tomorrow morning and stay all day—we'll look down on the rude and make ourselves into something special.

God bless you.
J. Keats.

Bless you.
J. Keats.

 

 


LXXXVI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Wednesday [December 30, 1818].

Wentworth Place, Wednesday [December 30, 1818].

My dear Fanny—I am confined at Hampstead with a sore throat; but I do not expect it will keep me above two or three days. I intended to have been in Town yesterday but feel obliged to be careful a little while. I am in general so careless of these trifles, that they tease me for Months, when a few days’ care is all that is necessary. I shall not neglect any chance of an endeavour to let you return to School—nor to procure you a Visit to Mrs. Dilke’s which I have great fears about. Write me if you can find time—and also get a few lines ready for George as the Post sails next Wednesday.

My dear Fanny—I’m stuck in Hampstead with a sore throat, but I don’t think it will last more than a couple of days. I planned to be in town yesterday, but I feel like I need to take it easy for a bit. Usually, I’m so careless about these minor issues that they end up bothering me for months when just a few days of caution would be enough. I won’t miss any opportunity to help you go back to school—or to arrange a visit to Mrs. Dilke’s, which I’m really worried about. Write to me if you have time—and also prepare a few lines for George since the post goes out next Wednesday.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


LXXXVII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wentworth Place, Monday Aft. [January 4, 1819].

Wentworth Place, Monday Afternoon [January 4, 1819].

My dear Haydon—I have been out this morning, and did not therefore see your note till this minute, or I would have gone to town directly—it is now too late for to-day. I will be in town early to-morrow, and trust I shall be able to lend you assistance noon or night. I was struck with the improvement in the architectural part of your Picture—and, now I think on it, I cannot help wondering you should have had it so poor, especially after the Solomon. Excuse this dry bones of a note: for though my pen may grow cold, I should be sorry my Life should freeze—

My dear Haydon—I was out this morning and just saw your note, or I would have gone to town right away—it's too late for today now. I’ll be in town early tomorrow and hope to help you at noon or night. I was impressed with the improvement in the architectural aspect of your painting—and now that I think about it, I’m surprised it was so weak, especially after the Solomon. Sorry for the dullness of this note: even though my pen may be getting cold, I’d hate for my life to freeze—

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


LXXXVIII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wentworth Place, [between January 7 and 14, 1819].

Wentworth Place, [between January 7 and 14, 1819].

My dear Haydon—We are very unlucky—I should have stopped to dine with you, but I knew I should not have been able to leave you in time for my plaguy sore throat; which is getting well.

My dear Haydon—We're really unfortunate—I should have stayed to eat with you, but I figured I wouldn't be able to leave in time because of my annoying sore throat, which is getting better.

I shall have a little trouble in procuring the Money and a great ordeal to go through—no trouble indeed to any one else—or ordeal either. I mean I shall have to go to town some thrice, and stand in the Bank an hour or two—to me worse than anything in Dante—I should have less chance with the people around me than Orpheus had with the Stones. I have been writing a little now and then lately: but nothing to speak of—being discontented and as it were moulting. Yet I do not think I shall ever come to the rope or the Pistol, for after a day or two’s melancholy, although I smoke more and more my own insufficiency—I see by little and little more of what is to be done, and how it is to be done, should I ever be able to do it. On my soul, there should be some[Pg 215] reward for that continual agonie ennuyeuse. I was thinking of going into Hampshire for a few days. I have been delaying it longer than I intended. You shall see me soon; and do not be at all anxious, for this time I really will do, what I never did before in my life, business in good time, and properly.—With respect to the Bond—it may be a satisfaction to you to let me have it: but as you love me do not let there be any mention of interest, although we are mortal men—and bind ourselves for fear of death.

I’m going to have a bit of trouble getting the money and a huge hassle to deal with—nothing that anyone else will find difficult or a hassle at all. What I mean is I’ll have to go into town three times and stand in the bank for an hour or two—worse for me than anything in Dante. Honestly, I’d have less chance with the people around me than Orpheus had with the stones. I’ve been doing a little writing here and there lately, but nothing worth mentioning—just feeling discontented and somewhat out of sorts. Still, I don’t think I’d ever go so far as to consider drastic measures like the rope or a pistol; after a day or two of feeling down, even though I keep dwelling on my own shortcomings, I gradually start to see more of what needs to be done and how to do it, if I ever get the chance. For my sake, there should definitely be some[Pg 215] reward for that continuous agonie ennuyeuse. I was thinking about heading to Hampshire for a few days. I've been putting it off longer than I intended. You’ll see me soon, and don’t worry at all, because this time I really will do what I’ve never done before in my life: handle business in a timely and proper manner. Regarding the bond—it might please you to let me have it, but out of love for me, please don’t mention any interest, even though we’re just mortal men—and tie ourselves down out of fear of death.

Yours for ever
John Keats.

Yours forever
John Keats.

 

 


LXXXIX.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wentworth Place, [January 1819].

Wentworth Place, January 1819.

My dear Haydon—My throat has not suffered me yet to expose myself to the night air: however I have been to town in the day time—have had several interviews with my guardian—have written him rather a plain-spoken Letter—which has had its effect; and he now seems inclined to put no stumbling-block in my way: so that I see a good prospect of performing my promise. What I should have lent you ere this if I could have got it, was belonging to poor Tom—and the difficulty is whether I am to inherit it before my Sister is of age; a period of six years. Should it be so I must incontinently take to Corduroy Trousers. But I am nearly confident ’tis all a Bam. I shall see you soon—but do let me have a line to-day or to-morrow concerning your health and spirits.

My dear Haydon—My throat hasn’t allowed me to go out in the cold night air yet: however, I have gone to town during the day—had several meetings with my guardian—written him a rather straightforward letter—which had its effect; and he now seems willing to not put any obstacles in my way: so I see a good chance of keeping my promise. What I would have lent you by now if I could have gotten it belonged to poor Tom—and the question is whether I will inherit it before my sister turns 18; that’s a period of six years. If that’s the case, I’ll have to start wearing corduroy trousers. But I’m fairly confident it’s all just a load of nonsense. I’ll see you soon—but please let me know today or tomorrow how you’re doing and how you’re feeling.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your genuine friend John Keats.

 

 


XC.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, [January 1819].

Wentworth Place, January 1819.

My dear Fanny—I send this to Walthamstow for fear you should not be at Pancras Lane when I call to-morrow—before going into Hampshire for a few days—I[Pg 216] will not be more I assure you—You may think how disappointed I am in not being able to see you more and spend more time with you than I do—but how can it be helped? The thought is a continual vexation to me—and often hinders me from reading and composing—Write to me as often as you can—and believe me,

My dear Fanny—I’m sending this to Walthamstow just in case you’re not at Pancras Lane when I stop by tomorrow—before heading to Hampshire for a few days—I promise I won't be gone long. You can imagine how disappointed I am that I can’t see you more and spend more time with you than I do—but what can I do? It’s a constant annoyance to me—and often keeps me from reading and writing. Please write to me as often as you can—and believe me,

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


XCI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Feby. [11, 1819]. Thursday.

Wentworth Place, Feb 11, 1819. Thursday.

My dear Fanny—Your Letter to me at Bedhampton hurt me very much,—What objection can there be to your receiving a Letter from me? At Bedhampton I was unwell and did not go out of the Garden Gate but twice or thrice during the fortnight I was there—Since I came back I have been taking care of myself—I have been obliged to do so, and am now in hopes that by this care I shall get rid of a sore throat which has haunted me at intervals nearly a twelvemonth. I had always a presentiment of not being able to succeed in persuading Mr. Abbey to let you remain longer at School—I am very sorry that he will not consent. I recommend you to keep up all that you know and to learn more by yourself however little. The time will come when you will be more pleased with Life—look forward to that time and, though it may appear a trifle be careful not to let the idle and retired Life you lead fix any awkward habit or behaviour on you—whether you sit or walk endeavour to let it be in a seemly and if possible a graceful manner. We have been very little together: but you have not the less been with me in thought. You have no one in the world besides me who would sacrifice anything for you—I feel myself the only Protector you have. In all your little troubles think of me with the thought that there is at least one person in England who if he could would help you out of them—I live in hopes of being able to make you happy.—I should not perhaps write in[Pg 217] this manner, if it were not for the fear of not being able to see you often or long together. I am in hopes Mr. Abbey will not object any more to your receiving a letter now and then from me. How unreasonable! I want a few more lines from you for George—there are some young Men, acquaintances of a Schoolfellow of mine, going out to Birkbeck’s at the latter end of this Month—I am in expectation every day of hearing from George—I begin to fear his last letters miscarried. I shall be in town to-morrow—if you should not be in town, I shall send this little parcel by the Walthamstow Coach—I think you will like Goldsmith—Write me soon—

My dear Fanny—Your letter to me at Bedhampton upset me a lot. What’s wrong with you getting a letter from me? While I was at Bedhampton, I was unwell and only went out of the garden gate a couple of times during the two weeks I was there. Since I've been back, I’ve been taking care of myself. I've had to, and now I’m hopeful that by doing so I’ll finally get rid of a sore throat that’s been bothering me off and on for almost a year. I always had a feeling that I wouldn’t be able to convince Mr. Abbey to let you stay at school longer—I'm really sorry he won’t agree. I suggest you keep up with everything you know and try to learn more on your own, even if it’s just a little. The time will come when you’ll enjoy life more—look forward to that time, and even if it seems minor, be careful not to let the idle and quiet life you lead make you adopt any awkward habits or behaviors—whether you sit or walk, try to do it in a proper and, if possible, graceful way. We haven’t spent much time together, but you’re still with me in spirit. You have no one else in the world besides me who would sacrifice anything for you—I feel like I’m your only protector. In all your little troubles, remember there’s at least one person in England who, if he could, would help you out of them—I hold on to the hope of being able to make you happy. I probably wouldn’t write like this if I weren’t worried about not being able to see you often or for long. I hope Mr. Abbey doesn’t mind you getting letters from me now and then. How unreasonable! I need a few more lines from you for George—some young men, friends of a schoolmate of mine, are going to Birkbeck’s at the end of this month—I keep expecting to hear from George any day now—I’m starting to worry his last letters didn’t make it. I’ll be in town tomorrow—if you’re not in town, I’ll send this little package by the Walthamstow coach—I think you’ll like Goldsmith—Write to me soon—

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John —.

Mrs. Dilke has not been very well—she is gone a walk to town to-day for exercise.

Mrs. Dilke hasn't been feeling well—she's gone for a walk to town today for some exercise.

 

 


XCII.—TO GEORGE AND GEORGIANA KEATS.

Sunday Morng. February 14, [1819].

Sunday Morning February 14, [1819].

My dear Brother and Sister—How is it that we have not heard from you from the Settlement yet? The letters must surely have miscarried. I am in expectation every day. Peachey wrote me a few days ago, saying some more acquaintances of his were preparing to set out for Birkbeck; therefore, I shall take the opportunity of sending you what I can muster in a sheet or two. I am still at Wentworth Place—indeed, I have kept indoors lately, resolved if possible to rid myself of my sore throat; consequently I have not been to see your Mother since my return from Chichester; but my absence from her has been a great weight upon me. I say since my return from Chichester—I believe I told you I was going thither. I was nearly a fortnight at Mr. John Snook’s and a few days at old Mr. Dilke’s. Nothing worth speaking of happened at either place. I took down some thin paper and wrote on it a little poem called St. Agnes’s Eve, which you shall have as it is when I have[Pg 218] finished the blank part of the rest for you. I went out twice at Chichester to dowager Card parties. I see very little now, and very few persons, being almost tired of men and things. Brown and Dilke are very kind and considerate towards me. The Miss R.’s have been stopping next door lately, but are very dull. Miss Brawne and I have every now and then a chat and a tiff. Brown and Dilke are walking round their garden, hands in pockets, making observations. The literary world I know nothing about. There is a poem from Rogers dead born; and another satire is expected from Byron, called “Don Giovanni.” Yesterday I went to town for the first time for these three weeks. I met people from all parts and of all sets—Mr. Towers, one of the Holts, Mr. Dominie Williams, Mr. Woodhouse, Mrs. Hazlitt and son, Mrs. Webb, and Mrs. Septimus Brown. Mr. Woodhouse was looking up at a book window in Newgate Street, and, being short-sighted, twisted his muscles into so queer a stage that I stood by in doubt whether it was him or his brother, if he has one, and turning round, saw Mrs. Hazlitt, with that little Nero, her son. Woodhouse, on his features subsiding, proved to be Woodhouse, and not his brother. I have had a little business with Mr. Abbey from time to time; he has behaved to me with a little Brusquerie: this hurt me a little, especially when I knew him to be the only man in England who dared to say a thing to me I did not approve of without its being resented, or at least noticed—so I wrote him about it, and have made an alteration in my favour—I expect from this to see more of Fanny, who has been quite shut out from me. I see Cobbett has been attacking the Settlement, but I cannot tell what to believe, and shall be all out at elbows till I hear from you. I am invited to Miss Millar’s birthday dance on the 19th—I am nearly sure I shall not be able to go. A dance would injure my throat very much. I see very little of Reynolds. Hunt, I hear, is going on very badly—I mean in money[Pg 219] matters. I shall not be surprised to hear of the worst. Haydon too, in consequence of his eyes, is out at elbows. I live as prudently as it is possible for me to do. I have not seen Haslam lately. I have not seen Richards for this half year, Rice for three months, or Charles Cowden Clarke for God knows when.

My dear Brother and Sister—How come we haven't heard from you at the Settlement yet? The letters must have definitely gotten lost. I’m waiting every day. Peachey wrote to me a few days ago, saying that some more of his friends were getting ready to head to Birkbeck; so I’ll take the chance to send you whatever I can put together in a sheet or two. I’m still at Wentworth Place—actually, I’ve been staying indoors lately, trying to get rid of my sore throat; so I haven’t seen your Mother since I got back from Chichester; but not seeing her has weighed heavily on me. I say since I got back from Chichester—I think I mentioned I was going there. I was at Mr. John Snook’s for almost a fortnight and spent a few days at old Mr. Dilke’s. Nothing worth mentioning happened at either place. I brought some thin paper and wrote a little poem on it called St. Agnes’s Eve, which you’ll get as it is once I’ve[Pg 218] finished filling in the rest for you. I went out a couple of times in Chichester to dowager Card parties. I see very few people now, and I’m almost tired of men and everything. Brown and Dilke are very kind and considerate towards me. The Miss R.'s have been staying next door lately, but they’re very dull. Miss Brawne and I occasionally have a chat and a bit of a tiff. Brown and Dilke are walking around their garden, hands in pockets, making observations. I know nothing about the literary world. There’s a poem from Rogers that's a total flop; and another satire is expected from Byron, called “Don Giovanni.” Yesterday I went to town for the first time in these three weeks. I ran into people from all over—Mr. Towers, one of the Holts, Mr. Dominie Williams, Mr. Woodhouse, Mrs. Hazlitt and her son, Mrs. Webb, and Mrs. Septimus Brown. Mr. Woodhouse was looking up at a bookshop window in Newgate Street, and since he’s short-sighted, he twisted his muscles into such a weird position that I stood there in doubt, wondering if it was him or his brother, if he has one, and then turning around, I saw Mrs. Hazlitt with that little Nero, her son. Once Woodhouse’s features relaxed, it proved to be him, not his brother. I’ve had a little business with Mr. Abbey from time to time; he’s been a bit brusque with me: this upset me a little, especially knowing he’s the only man in England who would dare to say something to me that I didn’t approve of without it being resented or at least acknowledged—so I wrote to him about it, and I’ve made a change in my favor—this should help me see more of Fanny, who has been completely shut out from me. I see Cobbett has been attacking the Settlement, but I’m not sure what to believe, and I’ll be completely lost until I hear from you. I’ve been invited to Miss Millar’s birthday dance on the 19th—I’m almost sure I won’t be able to go. A dance would really aggravate my throat. I don’t see much of Reynolds. Hunt, I hear, is doing very poorly—I mean financially[Pg 219]. I wouldn’t be surprised if it gets worse. Haydon too, because of his eyes, is struggling. I’m living as carefully as I can. I haven’t seen Haslam lately. I haven’t seen Richards for half a year, Rice for three months, or Charles Cowden Clarke for who knows how long.

When I last called in Henrietta Street[88] Miss Millar was very unwell, and Miss Waldegrave as staid and self-possessed as usual. Henry was well. There are two new tragedies—one by the apostate Maw, and one by Miss Jane Porter. Next week I am going to stop at Taylor’s for a few days, when I will see them both and tell you what they are. Mr. and Mrs. Bentley are well, and all the young carrots. I said nothing of consequence passed at Snook’s—no more than this—that I like the family very much. Mr. and Mrs. Snook were very kind We used to have a little religion and politics together almost every evening,—and sometimes about you. He proposed writing out for me his experience in farming, for me to send to you. If I should have an opportunity of talking to him about it, I will get all I can at all events; but you may say in your answer to this what value you place upon such information. I have not seen Mr. Lewis lately, for I have shrank from going up the hill. Mr. Lewis went a few mornings ago to town with Mrs. Brawne. They talked about me, and I heard that Mr. L. said a thing I am not at all contented with. Says he, “O, he is quite the little poet.” Now this is abominable—You might as well say Buonaparte is quite the little soldier. You see what it is to be under six foot and not a lord. There is a long fuzz to-day in the Examiner about a young man who delighted a young woman with a valentine—I think it must be Ollier’s. Brown and I are thinking of passing the summer at Brussels—If we do, we shall go about the first of May. We—i.e. Brown and I—sit opposite one another all day authorizing (N.B., an “s” instead of a “z” would[Pg 220] give a different meaning). He is at present writing a story of an old woman who lived in a forest, and to whom the Devil or one of his aides-de-feu came one night very late and in disguise. The old dame sets before him pudding after pudding—mess after mess—which he devours, and moreover casts his eyes up at a side of Bacon hanging over his head, and at the same time asks if her Cat is a Rabbit. On going he leaves her three pips of Eve’s Apple, and somehow she, having lived a virgin all her life, begins to repent of it, and wished herself beautiful enough to make all the world and even the other world fall in love with her. So it happens, she sets out from her smoky cottage in magnificent apparel.—The first City she enters, every one falls in love with her, from the Prince to the Blacksmith. A young gentleman on his way to the Church to be married leaves his unfortunate Bride and follows this nonsuch—A whole regiment of soldiers are smitten at once and follow her—A whole convent of Monks in Corpus Christi procession join the soldiers.—The mayor and corporation follow the same road—Old and young, deaf and dumb,—all but the blind,—are smitten, and form an immense concourse of people, who——what Brown will do with them I know not. The devil himself falls in love with her, flies away with her to a desert place, in consequence of which she lays an infinite number of eggs—the eggs being hatched from time to time, fill the world with many nuisances, such as John Knox, George Fox, Johanna Southcote, and Gifford.

When I last called at Henrietta Street[88], Miss Millar was quite sick, and Miss Waldegrave was as composed and reserved as always. Henry was doing fine. There are two new plays—one by the turncoat Maw and one by Miss Jane Porter. Next week, I'm going to stay at Taylor’s for a few days, where I’ll see both of them and let you know what they’re about. Mr. and Mrs. Bentley are well, as are all the young carrots. I didn’t mention anything significant happened at Snook’s—just that I really like the family. Mr. and Mrs. Snook were very kind. We used to discuss a bit of religion and politics almost every evening—and sometimes about you. He suggested writing out his farming experiences for me to send to you. If I get the chance to talk to him about it, I’ll collect as much information as I can; but you might want to mention in your response what value you place on such information. I haven’t seen Mr. Lewis lately because I’ve been avoiding going up the hill. Mr. Lewis went to town a few mornings ago with Mrs. Brawne. They talked about me, and I heard Mr. L. said something I’m not at all happy about. He said, “Oh, he’s quite the little poet.” Now that’s just terrible—you might as well say Buonaparte is quite the little soldier. You see what it’s like to be under six feet tall and not a lord. There’s a long article today in the Examiner about a young man who impressed a young woman with a valentine—I think it must be Ollier’s. Brown and I are thinking about spending the summer in Brussels—if we do, it will be around the beginning of May. We—i.e. Brown and I—sit facing each other all day authorizing (N.B., an “s” instead of a “z” would[Pg 220] change the meaning). He is currently writing a story about an old woman who lived in a forest, and one night very late, the Devil or one of his minions comes to her in disguise. The old woman keeps serving him pudding after pudding—mess after mess—which he gobbles up, and he's also eyeing a side of Bacon hanging above him, while at the same time asking if her Cat is a Rabbit. When he leaves, he gives her three pips of Eve’s Apple, and somehow, having lived as a virgin all her life, she starts to regret it and wishes she were beautiful enough to make everyone, even in the afterlife, fall in love with her. So she sets off from her smoky cottage dressed like royalty. In the first city she enters, everyone falls in love with her, from the Prince to the Blacksmith. A young man on his way to get married abandons his unfortunate Bride and chases after her—A whole regiment of soldiers suddenly feels smitten and follows her—A whole convent of Monks in a Corpus Christi procession joins the soldiers.—The mayor and council follow the same path—Old and young, deaf and mute—all but the blind—are enchanted and form a huge crowd, who——what Brown will do with them, I don’t know. The devil himself falls for her, takes her away to a deserted place, and as a result, she lays an endless number of eggs—the eggs being hatched over time, filling the world with all sorts of nuisances like John Knox, George Fox, Johanna Southcote, and Gifford.

There have been within a fortnight eight failures of the highest consequence in London. Brown went a few evenings since to Davenport’s, and on his coming in he talked about bad news in the city with such a face I began to think of a national bankruptcy. I did not feel much surprised and was rather disappointed. Carlisle, a bookseller on the Hone principle, has been issuing pamphlets from his shop in Fleet Street called the Deist. He was conveyed to Newgate last Thursday;[Pg 221] he intends making his own defence. I was surprised to hear from Taylor the amount of money of the bookseller’s last sale. What think you of £25,000? He sold 4000 copies of Lord Byron. I am sitting opposite the Shakspeare I brought from the Isle of Wight—and I never look at him but the silk tassels on it give me as much pleasure as the face of the poet itself.[89]

In the last two weeks, there have been eight significant failures in London. A few nights ago, Brown went to Davenport’s, and when he came in, he talked about bad news in the city with such a serious expression that I started to worry about a national bankruptcy. I wasn’t too surprised and felt a bit let down. Carlisle, a bookseller following the Hone principle, has been releasing pamphlets from his shop on Fleet Street called the Deist. He was taken to Newgate last Thursday;[Pg 221] and he plans to defend himself. I was shocked to hear from Taylor how much money the bookseller made from his last sale. Can you believe it was £25,000? He sold 4,000 copies of Lord Byron. I’m sitting across from the Shakespeare I brought back from the Isle of Wight—and every time I look at it, the silk tassels give me just as much joy as the poet’s face itself.[89]

In my next packet, as this is one by the way, I shall send you the Pot of Basil, St. Agnes Eve, and if I should have finished it, a little thing called the Eve of St. Mark. You see what fine Mother Radcliff names I have—it is not my fault—I do not search for them. I have not gone on with Hyperion—for to tell the truth I have not been in great cue for writing lately—I must wait for the spring to rouse me up a little. The only time I went out from Bedhampton was to see a chapel consecrated—Brown, I, and John Snook the boy, went in a chaise behind a leaden horse. Brown drove, but the horse did not mind him. This chapel is built by a Mr. Way, a great Jew converter, who in that line has spent one hundred thousand pounds. He maintains a great number of poor Jews—Of course his communion plate was stolen. He spoke to the clerk about it—The clerk said he was very sorry, adding, “I dare shay, your honour, it’s among ush.”

In my next packet, which this is by the way, I’ll send you "The Pot of Basil," "St. Agnes' Eve," and if I finish it, a little piece called "The Eve of St. Mark." You see what great Mother Radcliffe names I have—it’s not my fault—I don’t look for them. I haven’t continued with "Hyperion" because, to be honest, I haven’t been in the mood for writing lately—I need to wait for spring to motivate me a bit. The only time I went out from Bedhampton was to see a chapel consecrated—Brown, John Snook the boy, and I went in a carriage pulled by a leaden horse. Brown drove, but the horse didn’t pay attention to him. This chapel was built by a Mr. Way, a big converter of Jews, who has spent a hundred thousand pounds on that endeavor. He supports a lot of poor Jews—Of course his communion plate was stolen. He talked to the clerk about it—The clerk said he was very sorry, adding, “I dare say, your honor, it’s among us.”

The chapel is built in Mr. Way’s park. The consecration was not amusing. There were numbers of carriages—and his house crammed with clergy—They sanctified the Chapel, and it being a wet day, consecrated the burial-ground through the vestry window. I begin to hate parsons; they did not make me love them that day when I saw them in their proper colours. A parson is a Lamb in a drawing-room, and a Lion in a vestry. The notions of Society will not permit a parson to give way to his temper in any shape—So he festers in himself—his features get a peculiar, diabolical, self-sufficient, iron stupid expression. He is continually acting—his[Pg 222] mind is against every man, and every man’s mind is against him—He is a hypocrite to the Believer and a coward to the unbeliever—He must be either a knave or an idiot—and there is no man so much to be pitied as an idiot parson. The soldier who is cheated into an Esprit du Corps by a red coat, a band, and colours, for the purpose of nothing, is not half so pitiable as the parson who is led by the nose by the Bench of Bishops and is smothered in absurdities—a poor necessary subaltern of the Church.

The chapel is built in Mr. Way’s park. The consecration was not enjoyable. There were a lot of carriages—and his house packed with clergy. They blessed the Chapel, and since it was a rainy day, they consecrated the burial ground through the vestry window. I’m starting to dislike priests; they didn’t win me over that day when I saw them in their true colors. A priest is a Lamb in a living room, and a Lion in a vestry. Society’s rules won’t allow a priest to lose his temper in any way—so he broods in silence—his face takes on a peculiar, devilish, self-satisfied, stupid expression. He’s always acting—his mind is against every man, and every man’s mind is against him. He’s a hypocrite to the Believer and a coward to the unbeliever—he must be either a crook or a fool—and no one is more to be pitied than a fool of a priest. The soldier who gets tricked into a sense of camaraderie by a red coat, a band, and colors, for no real purpose, is not nearly as pitiable as the priest who is led around by the Bench of Bishops and is smothered in ridiculousness—a poor, necessary subordinate of the Church.


Friday, Feby. 18.

Friday, Feb 18.

The day before yesterday I went to Romney Street—your Mother was not at home—but I have just written her that I shall see her on Wednesday. I call’d on Mr. Lewis this morning—he is very well—and tells me not to be uneasy about Letters, the chances being so arbitrary. He is going on as usual among his favourite democrat papers. We had a chat as usual about Cobbett and the Westminster electors. Dilke has lately been very much harrassed about the manner of educating his son—he at length decided for a public school—and then he did not know what school—he at last has decided for Westminster; and as Charley is to be a day boy, Dilke will remove to Westminster. We lead very quiet lives here—Dilke is at present in Greek histories and antiquities, and talks of nothing but the electors of Westminster and the retreat of the ten-thousand. I never drink now above three glasses of wine—and never any spirits and water. Though by the bye, the other day Woodhouse took me to his coffee house and ordered a Bottle of Claret—now I like Claret, whenever I can have Claret I must drink it,—’tis the only palate affair that I am at all sensual in. Would it not be a good speck to send you some vine roots—could it be done? I’ll enquire—If you could make some wine like Claret to drink on summer evenings in an arbour! For really ’tis so fine—it fills one’s mouth with a gushing freshness—then goes down cool and feverless—then[Pg 223] you do not feel it quarrelling with your liver—no, it is rather a Peacemaker, and lies as quiet as it did in the grape; then it is as fragrant as the Queen Bee, and the more ethereal Part of it mounts into the brain, not assaulting the cerebral apartments like a bully in a bad-house looking for his trull and hurrying from door to door bouncing against the wainstcoat, but rather walks like Aladdin about his own enchanted palace so gently that you do not feel his step. Other wines of a heavy and spirituous nature transform a Man to a Silenus: this makes him a Hermes—and gives a Woman the soul and immortality of Ariadne, for whom Bacchus always kept a good cellar of claret—and even of that he could never persuade her to take above two cups. I said this same claret is the only palate-passion I have—I forgot game—I must plead guilty to the breast of a Partridge, the back of a hare, the backbone of a grouse, the wing and side of a Pheasant and a Woodcock passim. Talking of game (I wish I could make it), the Lady whom I met at Hastings and of whom I said something in my last I think has lately made me many presents of game, and enabled me to make as many. She made me take home a Pheasant the other day, which I gave to Mrs. Dilke; on which to-morrow Rice, Reynolds and the Wentworthians will dine next door. The next I intend for your Mother. These moderate sheets of paper are much more pleasant to write upon than those large thin sheets which I hope you by this time have received—though that can’t be, now I think of it. I have not said in any Letter yet a word about my affairs—in a word I am in no despair about them—my poem has not at all succeeded; in the course of a year or so I think I shall try the public again—in a selfish point of view I should suffer my pride and my contempt of public opinion to hold me silent—but for yours and Fanny’s sake I will pluck up a spirit and try again. I have no doubt of success in a course of years if I persevere—but it must be patience, for the Reviews have enervated and[Pg 224] made indolent men’s minds—few think for themselves. These Reviews too are getting more and more powerful, especially the Quarterly—they are like a superstition which the more it prostrates the Crowd and the longer it continues the more powerful it becomes just in proportion to their increasing weakness. I was in hopes that when people saw, as they must do now, all the trickery and iniquity of these Plagues they would scout them, but no, they are like the spectators at the Westminster cock-pit—they like the battle and do not care who wins or who loses. Brown is going on this morning with the story of his old woman and the Devil—He makes but slow progress—The fact is it is a Libel on the Devil, and as that person is Brown’s Muse, look ye, if he libels his own Muse how can he expect to write? Either Brown or his Muse must turn tail. Yesterday was Charley Dilke’s birthday. Brown and I were invited to tea. During the evening nothing passed worth notice but a little conversation between Mrs. Dilke and Mrs. Brawne. The subject was the Watchman. It was ten o’clock, and Mrs. Brawne, who lived during the summer in Brown’s house and now lives in the Road, recognised her old Watchman’s voice, and said that he came as far as her now. “Indeed,” said Mrs. D., “does he turn the Corner?” There have been some Letters passed between me and Haslam but I have not seen him lately. The day before yesterday—which I made a day of Business—I called upon him—he was out as usual. Brown has been walking up and down the room a-breeding—now at this moment he is being delivered of a couplet, and I daresay will be as well as can be expected. Gracious—he has twins!

The day before yesterday, I went to Romney Street—your mother wasn’t home—but I just wrote to her that I’ll see her on Wednesday. I visited Mr. Lewis this morning—he’s doing well—and tells me not to worry about letters, since the chances are all quite random. He’s continuing as usual with his favorite democratic papers. We chatted as always about Cobbett and the Westminster voters. Dilke has recently been quite stressed about how to educate his son—he finally decided on a public school but wasn’t sure which one. He’s settled on Westminster; and since Charley will be a day boy, Dilke will move to Westminster. We live very quiet lives here—Dilke is currently absorbed in Greek histories and antiquities, and he only talks about the Westminster voters and the retreat of the ten thousand. I only drink about three glasses of wine now—and no spirits or water. By the way, the other day Woodhouse took me to his coffee house and ordered a bottle of claret—now I really like claret, whenever it’s available, I have to drink it—it’s the only thing that I find truly delightful. Wouldn’t it be great to send you some vine roots—could that be done? I’ll find out—If you could make some wine like claret to enjoy on summer evenings in a garden! It’s really that good—it fills your mouth with a refreshing burst—then it goes down cool and smooth—it doesn’t feel like it’s bothering your liver—no, it’s more like a peacemaker, resting as comfortably as it did in the grape; then it’s as fragrant as the queen bee, and the lighter part rises to your brain, not crashing in like a bully looking for a fight and rushing from door to door bumping against the walls, but rather moving as gently as Aladdin in his own enchanted palace so softly that you hardly notice its presence. Other heavy and strong wines turn a man into Silenus: this makes him feel like Hermes—and gives women the spirit and immortality of Ariadne, for whom Bacchus always kept a good stock of claret—and even with that, he could never convince her to drink more than two cups. I mentioned that claret is my only true passion—I forgot about game—I must admit I’m guilty when it comes to partridge, hare, grouse, and pheasant passim. Speaking of game (I wish I could make it), the lady I met at Hastings, who I mentioned in my last letter, has recently given me plenty of game, allowing me to prepare quite a bit myself. She made me take home a pheasant the other day, which I gave to Mrs. Dilke; tomorrow, Rice, Reynolds, and the Wentworthians will have dinner next door. The next one I plan to give to your mother. These regular-sized sheets of paper are much more pleasant to write on than those large thin sheets I hope you’ve received by now—although, thinking about it, that might not be true. I haven’t mentioned anything about my personal matters in any letter yet—in short, I’m not in despair about them—my poem hasn’t been successful at all; I think in about a year or so, I’ll try the public again—from a selfish perspective, I could let my pride and contempt for public opinion keep me silent—but for your sake and Fanny’s, I will gather my courage and try again. I’m confident I’ll find success over a number of years if I keep trying—but it will require patience, as the Reviews have drained and weakened people’s minds—few think for themselves. These Reviews are also becoming more and more powerful, especially the Quarterly—they're like a superstition that, the more it subjugates the masses and the longer it persists, the stronger it gets in direct relation to their growing weakness. I was hoping that when people see, as they must now, all the deception and wrongdoing of these plagues, they would reject them, but no, it’s like the audience at a Westminster cockfight—they enjoy the conflict and don’t care who wins or loses. Brown is working on the story about his old woman and the Devil this morning—he’s making slow progress—the fact is it’s a libel against the Devil, and since he is Brown’s muse, you see, if he slanders his own muse, how can he expect to write? Either Brown or his muse must back down. Yesterday was Charley Dilke’s birthday. Brown and I were invited to tea. During the evening, nothing of note happened except for a little conversation between Mrs. Dilke and Mrs. Brawne. The topic was the Watchman. It was ten o’clock, and Mrs. Brawne, who lived in Brown’s house during the summer and now lives on the Road, recognized her old Watchman’s voice, saying that he came as far as her place now. “Really,” said Mrs. D., “does he turn the corner?” There have been some letters exchanged between me and Haslam, but I haven’t seen him lately. The day before yesterday, which I set aside for business, I called on him—he was out as usual. Brown has been pacing the room, building up ideas—right now, he’s working out a couplet, and I’m sure he’ll be just fine. Goodness—he has twins!

I have a long story to tell you about Bailey—I will say first the circumstances as plainly and as well as I can remember, and then I will make my comment. You know that Bailey was very much cut up about a little Jilt in the country somewhere. I thought he was in a dying state about it when at Oxford[Pg 225] with him: little supposing, as I have since heard, that he was at that very time making impatient Love to Marian Reynolds—and guess my astonishment at hearing after this that he had been trying at Miss Martin. So Matters have been—So Matters stood—when he got ordained and went to a Curacy near Carlisle, where the family of the Gleigs reside. There his susceptible heart was conquered by Miss Gleig—and thereby all his connections in town have been annulled—both male and female. I do not now remember clearly the facts—These however I know—He showed his correspondence with Marian to Gleig, returned all her Letters and asked for his own—he also wrote very abrupt Letters to Mrs. Reynolds. I do not know any more of the Martin affair than I have written above. No doubt his conduct has been very bad. The great thing to be considered is—whether it is want of delicacy and principle or want of knowledge and polite experience. And again weakness—yes, that is it; and the want of a Wife—yes, that is it; and then Marian made great Bones of him although her Mother and sister have teased her very much about it. Her conduct has been very upright throughout the whole affair—She liked Bailey as a Brother but not as a Husband—especially as he used to woo her with the Bible and Jeremy Taylor under his arm—they walked in no grove but Jeremy Taylor’s. Marian’s obstinacy is some excuse, but his so quickly taking to Miss Gleig can have no excuse—except that of a Ploughman who wants a wife. The thing which sways me more against him than anything else is Rice’s conduct on the occasion; Rice would not make an immature resolve: he was ardent in his friendship for Bailey, he examined the whole for and against minutely; and he has abandoned Bailey entirely. All this I am not supposed by the Reynoldses to have any hint of. It will be a good lesson to the Mother and Daughters—nothing would serve but Bailey. If you mentioned the word Tea-pot some one of them came out with an[Pg 226] à propros about Bailey—noble fellow—fine fellow! was always in their mouths—This may teach them that the man who ridicules romance is the most romantic of Men—that he who abuses women and slights them loves them the most—that he who talks of roasting a Man alive would not do it when it came to the push—and above all, that they are very shallow people who take everything literally. A Man’s life of any worth is a continual allegory, and very few eyes can see the Mystery of his life—a life like the scriptures, figurative—which such people can no more make out than they can the Hebrew Bible. Lord Byron cuts a figure but he is not figurative—Shakspeare led a life of Allegory: his works are the comments on it—

I have a long story to share about Bailey. First, I’ll lay out the circumstances as clearly and accurately as I remember, and then I'll share my thoughts. You know Bailey was really upset about a girl in the countryside. I thought he was practically dying over it when I was with him at Oxford[Pg 225], not realizing, as I've since learned, that he was actually pursuing Marian Reynolds at that very moment—and imagine my surprise to later hear that he had also been interested in Miss Martin. Things were that way when he got ordained and took a position at a Curacy near Carlisle, where the Gleig family lives. There, his sensitive heart was captured by Miss Gleig, which ended all his connections back in town, both with men and women. I don’t remember the details clearly now, but I do know this: He showed his correspondence with Marian to Gleig, returned all her letters, and asked for his letters back. He also wrote very curt letters to Mrs. Reynolds. I don’t know any more about the situation with Miss Martin than I’ve already mentioned. His behavior has certainly been poor. The main thing to consider is whether it stems from a lack of sensitivity and principles or from ignorance and a lack of social experience. And then there’s weakness—yes, that’s part of it; and the absence of a wife—yes, that’s it; and Marian really cared for him a lot, even though her mother and sister teased her endlessly about it. Her actions have been very straightforward throughout the whole situation. She saw Bailey as a brother but not as a husband—especially since he tried to win her over while carrying the Bible and Jeremy Taylor under his arm—they walked in no place but in Jeremy Taylor’s words. Marian’s stubbornness is a bit of an excuse, but the way he quickly turned to Miss Gleig has no defense—except for a farmer looking for a partner. What troubles me most about him is Rice’s behavior in this situation; Rice wouldn’t rush into a hasty decision. He was passionate in his friendship for Bailey, weighed everything carefully, and ultimately cut ties with him completely. All of this is something the Reynolds family thinks I’m completely oblivious to. It’ll be a valuable lesson for the mother and daughters—nothing would do but Bailey. If you even mentioned the word Teapot, one of them would come out with an[Pg 226] anecdote about Bailey—noble fellow—great guy! He was always in their conversations. This may teach them that the person who mocks romance is often the most romantic person of all—that someone who criticizes and belittles women often loves them the most—that someone who talks about torturing someone else wouldn’t actually go through with it when it came time to act—and, above all, that they are very superficial people who take everything literally. A man’s life that has any true value is a constant allegory, and very few people can see the deeper meaning of his life—a life like the scriptures, metaphorical—which those kinds of people can’t comprehend any more than they can understand the Hebrew Bible. Lord Byron is impressive, but he’s not metaphorical—Shakespeare lived a life of allegory: his works are the commentary on it—


March 12, Friday.

March 12, Friday.

I went to town yesterday chiefly for the purpose of seeing some young Men who were to take some Letters for us to you—through the medium of Peachey. I was surprised and disappointed at hearing they had changed their minds, and did not purpose going so far as Birkbeck’s. I was much disappointed, for I had counted upon seeing some persons who were to see you—and upon your seeing some who had seen me. I have not only lost this opportunity, but the sail of the Post-Packet to New York or Philadelphia, by which last your Brothers have sent some Letters. The weather in town yesterday was so stifling that I could not remain there though I wanted much to see Kean in Hotspur. I have by me at present Hazlitt’s Letter to Gifford—perhaps you would like an extract or two from the high-seasoned parts. It begins thus:

I went to town yesterday mainly to see some young men who were supposed to take some letters for us to you through Peachey. I was surprised and disappointed to hear they changed their minds and didn’t plan to go as far as Birkbeck’s. I was really let down because I had been looking forward to seeing some people who were going to see you—and for you to meet some who had seen me. Not only did I miss this chance, but I also missed the sailing of the Post-Packet to New York or Philadelphia, by which your brothers sent some letters. The weather in town yesterday was so stuffy that I couldn’t stay there even though I really wanted to see Kean in Hotspur. I currently have Hazlitt’s letter to Gifford with me—maybe you’d like an extract or two from the more intense parts. It starts like this:

“Sir, you have an ugly trick of saying what is not true of any one you do not like; and it will be the object of this Letter to cure you of it. You say what you please of others; it is time you were told what you are. In doing this give me leave to borrow the familiarity of your style:—for the fidelity of the picture I shall be answerable. You are a little person but a considerable cat’s paw; and so far worthy of notice. Your clandestine connection with persons high in office constantly influences your opinions and[Pg 227] alone gives importance to them. You are the government critic, a character nicely differing from that of a government spy—the invisible link which connects literature with the Police.”

“Sir, you have a nasty habit of saying things that aren't true about anyone you dislike; and this letter aims to change that. You say whatever you want about others; it's time someone told you what you really are. In doing this, let me borrow your casual style:—I’ll take responsibility for the accuracy of the portrayal. You're a small person but a significant pawn; and that's enough to deserve some attention. Your secret connections with people in high positions constantly sway your opinions and[Pg 227] are what give them any weight. You're the government critic, which is quite different from being a government spy—an invisible link that ties literature to the Police.”

Again:

Again:

“Your employers, Mr. Gifford, do not pay their hirelings for nothing—for condescending to notice weak and wicked sophistry; for pointing out to contempt what excites no admiration; for cautiously selecting a few specimens of bad taste and bad grammar where nothing else is to be found. They want your invisible pertness, your mercenary malice, your impenetrable dulness, your bare-faced impudence, your pragmatical self-sufficiency, your hypocritical zeal, your pious frauds to stand in the gap of their Prejudices and pretensions to fly-blow and taint public opinion, to defeat independent efforts, to apply not the touch of the scorpion but the touch of the Torpedo to youthful hopes, to crawl and leave the slimy track of sophistry and lies over every work that does not dedicate its sweet leaves to some Luminary of the treasury bench, or is not fostered in the hotbed of corruption. This is your office; ‘this is what is look’d for at your hands, and this you do not baulk’—to sacrifice what little honesty and prostitute what little intellect you possess to any dirty job you are commission’d to execute. ‘They keep you as an ape does an apple in the corner of his jaw, first mouth’d to be at last swallow’d.’ You are by appointment literary toadeater to greatness and taster to the court. You have a natural aversion to whatever differs from your own pretensions, and an acquired one for what gives offence to your superiors. Your vanity panders to your interest, and your malice truckles only to your love of Power. If your instructive or premeditated abuse of your enviable trust were found wanting in a single instance; if you were to make a single slip in getting up your select committee of enquiry and green bag report of the state of Letters, your occupation would be gone. You would never after obtain a squeeze of the hand from acquaintance, or a smile from a Punk of Quality. The great and powerful whom you call wise and good do not like to have the privacy of their self-love startled by the obtrusive and unmanageable claims of Literature and Philosophy, except through the intervention of people like you, whom, if they have common penetration, they soon find out to be without any superiority of intellect; or if they do not, whom they can despise for their meanness of soul. You ‘have the office opposite to Saint Peter.’ You keep a corner in the public mind for foul prejudice and corrupt power to knot and gender in; you volunteer your services to people of quality to ease scruples of mind and qualms of conscience; you lay the flattering unction of venal prose and laurell’d verse to their souls. You persuade them that there is neither purity of morals, nor depth of understanding[Pg 228] except in themselves and their hangers-on; and would prevent the unhallow’d names of Liberty and humanity from ever being whispered in ears polite! You, sir, do you not all this? I cry you mercy then: I took you for the Editor of the Quarterly Review.”

“Your employers, Mr. Gifford, don’t pay their workers for nothing—for bothering to notice weak and dishonest arguments; for pointing out things that deserve contempt but not admiration; for carefully picking out a few examples of bad taste and poor grammar when nothing else is available. They want your unseen arrogance, your selfish spite, your stubborn ignorance, your blatant audacity, your pompous self-importance, your fake enthusiasm, your pious deceptions to cover up their prejudices and pretensions, to taint public opinion, to undermine independent efforts, to not just sting but paralyze youthful hopes, to crawl and leave a slimy trail of deceit and lies over every work that doesn’t dedicate its sweet pages to some bigwig in government, or isn’t nurtured in the breeding grounds of corruption. This is your job; 'this is what is expected from you, and this you do not shy away from'—to sacrifice your meager honesty and prostitute your small intellect for any dirty work you are assigned. 'They keep you like an ape does an apple in the corner of its mouth, first chewed to be eventually swallowed.' You’re officially the literary bootlicker to the powerful and the taste-tester for the court. You naturally dislike anything that challenges your own pretensions, and you’ve learned to dislike anything that offends your superiors. Your vanity serves your interests, and your spite only caters to your desire for power. If your systematic or deliberate misuse of your enviable trust were to falter even once; if you were to make a single mistake in compiling your select committee of inquiry and green bag report on the state of Letters, your job would be toast. You would never again get a handshake from acquaintances or even a smile from a high-class girl. The powerful figures you consider wise and good don’t want their self-esteem shaken by the intrusive and unmanageable demands of Literature and Philosophy, except through people like you, who, if they have any discernment, soon realize you lack any true intellectual superiority; or if they fail to see that, they can look down on you for your low character. You ‘have the office opposite to Saint Peter.’ You maintain a space in the public mind for foul prejudice and corrupt power to breed; you offer your services to the elite to alleviate mental doubts and guilt; you slather flattering and dishonest prose and celebrated verse over their egos. You convince them that there’s no purity of morals or depth of understanding except in themselves and their hangers-on; and you would keep the unholy names of Liberty and humanity from ever being whispered in polite company! You, sir, don’t you do all this? I beg your pardon then: I mistook you for the Editor of the Quarterly Review.”

This is the sort of feu de joie he keeps up. There is another extract or two—one especially which I will copy to-morrow—for the candles are burnt down and I am using the wax taper—which has a long snuff on it—the fire is at its last click—I am sitting with my back to it with one foot rather askew upon the rug and the other with the heel a little elevated from the carpet—I am writing this on the Maid’s Tragedy, which I have read since tea with great pleasure—Besides this volume of Beaumont and Fletcher, there are on the table two volumes of Chaucer and a new work of Tom Moore’s, called Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress—nothing in it. These are trifles—but I require nothing so much of you but that you will give one a like description of yourselves, however it may be when you are writing to me. Could I see the same thing done of any great Man long since dead it would be a great delight: as to know in what position Shakspeare sat when he began “To be or not to be”—such things become interesting from distance of time or place. I hope you are both now in that sweet sleep which no two beings deserve more than you do—I must fancy so—and please myself in the fancy of speaking a prayer and a blessing over you and your lives—God bless you—I whisper good-night in your ears, and you will dream of me.

This is the kind of celebration he maintains. There are a couple more excerpts—especially one that I'll copy tomorrow—because the candles are burned down and I'm using the wax taper—which has a long wick on it—the fire is almost out—I’m sitting with my back to it, one foot a bit askew on the rug and the other heel slightly raised off the carpet—I’m writing this about the Maid’s Tragedy, which I enjoyed reading since tea—On the table beside this volume of Beaumont and Fletcher, there are two volumes of Chaucer and a new book by Tom Moore, called Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress—nothing special in it. These are small things—but all I ask of you is to give me a similar description of yourselves, however it may be when you write to me. If I could see something like that about any great person from the past, it would bring me great joy: to know how Shakespeare was sitting when he began “To be or not to be”—those details become intriguing over time or from a distance. I hope you are both now in a sweet sleep that no two people deserve more than you do—I must imagine so—and I indulge myself in the thought of sending a prayer and a blessing over you and your lives—God bless you—I whisper good-night in your ears, and you will dream of me.


March 13, Saturday.

March 13, Saturday.

I have written to Fanny this morning and received a note from Haslam. I was to have dined with him to-morrow: he gives me a bad account of his Father, who has not been in Town for five weeks, and is not well enough for company. Haslam is well—and from the prosperous state of some love affair he does not mind the double tides he has to work. I have been a Walk past west end—and was going to call at Mr. [Pg 229]Monkhouse’s—but I did not, not being in the humour. I know not why Poetry and I have been so distant lately; I must make some advances soon or she will cut me entirely. Hazlitt has this fine Passage in his Letter: Gifford in his Review of Hazlitt’s characters of Shakspeare’s plays attacks the Coriolanus critique. He says that Hazlitt has slandered Shakspeare in saying that he had a leaning to the arbitrary side of the question. Hazlitt thus defends himself,

I wrote to Fanny this morning and got a note from Haslam. I was supposed to have dinner with him tomorrow, but he gave me a bad update about his dad, who hasn’t been in town for five weeks and isn’t well enough for company. Haslam is doing well, and he’s not too bothered by the long hours he has to work because of some successful romance. I took a walk past the West End and was going to stop by Mr. [Pg 229] Monkhouse’s, but I didn’t feel like it. I don’t know why poetry and I have been so distant lately; I need to make some effort soon or she'll completely cut me off. Hazlitt has this great passage in his letter: Gifford, in his review of Hazlitt’s characters of Shakespeare’s plays, criticizes the Coriolanus critique. He claims that Hazlitt has slandered Shakespeare by saying he tended towards the arbitrary side of the debate. Hazlitt defends himself this way,

“My words are, ‘Coriolanus is a storehouse of political commonplaces. The Arguments for and against aristocracy and democracy on the Privileges of the few and the claims of the many, on Liberty and slavery, power and the abuse of it, peace and war, are here very ably handled, with the spirit of a Poet and the acuteness of a Philosopher. Shakspeare himself seems to have had a leaning to the arbitrary side of the question, perhaps from some feeling of contempt for his own origin, and to have spared no occasion of bating the rabble. What he says of them is very true; what he says of their betters is also very true, though he dwells less upon it.’ I then proceed to account for this by showing how it is that ‘the cause of the people is but little calculated for a subject for poetry; or that the language of Poetry naturally falls in with the language of power.’ I affirm, Sir, that Poetry, that the imagination generally speaking, delights in power, in strong excitement, as well as in truth, in good, in right, whereas pure reason and the moral sense approve only of the true and good. I proceed to show that this general love or tendency to immediate excitement or theatrical effect, no matter how produced, gives a Bias to the imagination often consistent with the greatest good, that in Poetry it triumphs over principle, and bribes the passions to make a sacrifice of common humanity. You say that it does not, that there is no such original Sin in Poetry, that it makes no such sacrifice or unworthy compromise between poetical effect and the still small voice of reason. And how do you prove that there is no such principle giving a bias to the imagination and a false colouring to poetry? Why, by asking in reply to the instances where this principle operates, and where no other can with much modesty and simplicity—‘But are these the only topics that afford delight in Poetry, etc.?’ No; but these objects do afford delight in poetry, and they afford it in proportion to their strong and often tragical effect, and not in proportion to the good produced, or their desireableness in a moral point of view. Do we read with more pleasure of the ravages of a beast of prey than of the Shepherd’s pipe upon the Mountain? No; but we do read[Pg 230] with pleasure of the ravages of a beast of prey, and we do so on the principle I have stated, namely, from the sense of power abstracted from the sense of good; and it is the same principle that makes us read with admiration and reconciles us in fact to the triumphant progress of the conquerors and mighty Hunters of mankind, who come to stop the Shepherd’s Pipe upon the Mountains and sweep away his listening flock. Do you mean to deny that there is anything imposing to the imagination in power, in grandeur, in outward show, in the accumulation of individual wealth and luxury, at the expense of equal justice and the common weal? Do you deny that there is anything in the ‘Pride, Pomp, and Circumstance of glorious war, that makes ambition virtue’ in the eyes of admiring multitudes? Is this a new theory of the pleasures of the imagination, which says that the pleasures of the imagination do not take rise solely in the calculation of the understanding? Is it a paradox of my creating that ‘one murder makes a villain millions a Hero’? or is it not true that here, as in other cases, the enormity of the evil overpowers and makes a convert of the imagination by its very magnitude? You contradict my reasoning because you know nothing of the question, and you think that no one has a right to understand what you do not. My offence against purity in the passage alluded to, ‘which contains the concentrated venom of my malignity,’ is that I have admitted that there are tyrants and slaves abroad in the world; and you would hush the matter up and pretend that there is no such thing in order that there may be nothing else. Further, I have explained the cause, the subtle sophistry of the human mind, that tolerates and pampers the evil in order to guard against its approaches; you would conceal the cause in order to prevent the cure, and to leave the proud flesh about the heart to harden and ossify into one impenetrable mass of selfishness and hypocrisy, that we may not ‘sympathise in the distresses of suffering virtue’ in any case in which they come in competition with the fictitious wants and ‘imputed weaknesses of the great.’ You ask, ‘Are we gratified by the cruelties of Domitian or Nero?’ No, not we—they were too petty and cowardly to strike the imagination at a distance; but the Roman senate tolerated them, addressed their perpetrators, exalted them into gods, the fathers of the people, they had pimps and scribblers of all sorts in their pay, their Senecas, etc., till a turbulent rabble, thinking there were no injuries to Society greater than the endurance of unlimited and wanton oppression, put an end to the farce and abated the sin as well as they could. Had you and I lived in those times we should have been what we are now, I ‘a sour malcontent,’ and you ‘a sweet courtier.’”

“My take is that ‘Coriolanus’ is a collection of political clichés. The arguments for and against aristocracy and democracy, about the privileges of the few and the claims of the many, on liberty and oppression, power and its misuse, peace and war, are skillfully addressed here, combining the spirit of a poet with the insight of a philosopher. It seems that Shakespeare had a bias towards the arbitrary side of the debate, possibly stemming from some disdain for his own background, and he consistently takes jabs at the common people. What he says about them is accurate; what he says about the elite is also true, though he spends less time on that. I then go on to explain how the ‘cause of the people isn’t particularly suited for poetry; or that the language of poetry naturally aligns with the language of power.’ I argue, sir, that poetry—and imagination in general—thrives on power and strong emotions, as well as on truth, goodness, and righteousness, while pure reason and moral judgment only approve the true and good. I demonstrate that this general inclination towards immediate excitement or theatrical effect, regardless of how it’s achieved, skews the imagination in ways that often align with the greater good, that in poetry it often overpowers principles, and sways emotions to sacrifice common humanity. You argue against this notion, claiming there’s no inherent flaw in poetry, and that it doesn’t compromise between poetic effect and the quiet voice of reason. And how do you prove there’s no principle biasing the imagination and coloring poetry inaccurately? You do this by asking in response to examples where this principle is at play, and where no other can with much humility and simplicity—‘But are these the only topics that provide pleasure in poetry, etc.?’ No, those subjects indeed offer joy in poetry, and this joy is proportional to their intense and often tragic impact, not their moral desirability or the good they create. Do we take more pleasure in reading about the devastation caused by a predator than in the shepherd's tune on the mountain? No; however, we do read with enjoyment about the predator’s ravages, based on the principle I’ve stated, which is the sense of power removed from the sense of good; and it’s this same principle that allows us to read with admiration and essentially justifies us in accepting the victorious advance of conquerors and fierce hunters of mankind, who come to silence the shepherd's tune on the mountains and sweep away his listening flock. Are you really claiming there’s nothing impressive about power, grandeur, outward display, or the accumulation of extreme wealth and luxury at the cost of fairness and the common good? Do you deny that there’s anything in the ‘Pride, Pomp, and Circumstance of glorious war’ that makes ambition appear virtuous in the eyes of the admiring masses? Is this a new theory about the pleasures of imagination, suggesting they don’t arise solely from rational calculation? Is it my own paradox that ‘one murder makes a villain, millions a hero’? Or is it not true that, as in other instances, the magnitude of the evil overshadows and converts the imagination simply by its scale? You contradict my reasoning because you lack knowledge of the issue, and you think no one has the right to understand what you do not. My supposed offense against purity in the referenced passage, ‘which contains the concentrated venom of my malignity,’ is merely acknowledging that tyrants and slaves exist in the world; and you wish to suppress the matter and act as if it isn’t there so that nothing else can be acknowledged. Furthermore, I’ve explained the reason behind it—the clever reasoning of the human mind that tolerates and indulges evil as a defense against its presence; you would hide the reason to prevent a solution, so the festering wound in the heart can harden into a solid mass of selfishness and hypocrisy, preventing us from ‘sympathizing with the struggles of suffering virtue’ whenever they conflict with the fictional needs and ‘imputed weaknesses of the great.’ You ask, ‘Are we pleased by the cruelties of Domitian or Nero?’ Not us—they were too small-minded and cowardly to strike the imagination from afar; but the Roman Senate accepted them, honored their perpetrators, elevated them to divine status as the fathers of the people, had their own sycophants and scribes on their payroll, their Senecas, etc., until a restless mob, believing that no harm to society was greater than enduring endless and willful oppression, ended the charade and curtailed the sin as best they could. If we had lived in those times, we would have been just as we are now, I ‘a sour malcontent,’ and you ‘a sweet courtier.’”

The manner in which this is managed: the force and innate power with which it yeasts and works up[Pg 231] itself—the feeling for the costume of society; is in a style of genius. He hath a demon, as he himself says of Lord Byron. We are to have a party this evening. The Davenports from Church Row—I don’t think you know anything of them—they have paid me a good deal of attention. I like Davenport himself. The names of the rest are Miss Barnes, Miss Winter with the Children.

The way this is handled: the energy and natural ability that it brings to life and develops[Pg 231] itself—the sense of style in society; it's all done with a creative flair. He has a bit of a wild side, just like he says about Lord Byron. We're having a gathering tonight. The Davenports from Church Row—I don't think you're familiar with them—they've given me quite a bit of attention. I like Davenport himself. The others are Miss Barnes, Miss Winter, and the kids.


[Later, March 17 or 18.]


[Later, March 17 or 18.]

On Monday we had to dinner Severn and Cawthorn, the Bookseller and print-virtuoso; in the evening Severn went home to paint, and we other three went to the play, to see Sheil’s new tragedy ycleped Evadné. In the morning Severn and I took a turn round the Museum—There is a Sphinx there of a giant size, and most voluptuous Egyptian expression, I had not seen it before. The play was bad even in comparison with 1818, the Augustan age of the Drama, “comme on sait,” as Voltaire says—the whole was made up of a virtuous young woman, an indignant brother, a suspecting lover, a libertine prince, a gratuitous villain, a street in Naples, a Cypress grove, lilies and roses, virtue and vice, a bloody sword, a spangled jacket, one Lady Olivia, one Miss O’Neil alias Evadné, alias Bellamira, alias—Alias—Yea, and I say unto you a greater than Elias—There was Abbot, and talking of Abbot his name puts me in mind of a spelling-book lesson, descriptive of the whole Dramatis personæ—Abbot—Abbess—Actor—Actress—The play is a fine amusement, as a friend of mine once said to me—“Do what you will,” says he, “a poor gentleman who wants a guinea, cannot spend his two shillings better than at the playhouse.” The pantomime was excellent, I had seen it before and I enjoyed it again. Your Mother and I had some talk about Miss H.—— Says I, will Henry have that Miss ——, a lath with a boddice, she who has been fine drawn—fit for nothing but to cut up into Cribbage pins, to the tune of 15.2; one who is all muslin; all feathers and bone; once in travelling she[Pg 232] was made use of as a lynch pin; I hope he will not have her, though it is no uncommon thing to be smitten with a staff; though she might be very useful as his walking-stick, his fishing-rod, his tooth-pik, his hat-stick (she runs so much in his head)—let him turn farmer, she would cut into hurdles; let him write poetry, she would be his turn-style. Her gown is like a flag on a pole; she would do for him if he turn freemason; I hope she will prove a flag of truce; when she sits languishing with her one foot on a stool, and one elbow on the table, and her head inclined, she looks like the sign of the crooked billet—or the frontispiece to Cinderella, or a tea-paper wood-cut of Mother Shipton at her studies; she is a make-believe—She is bona side a thin young ’oman—But this is mere talk of a fellow-creature; yet pardie I would not that Henry have her—Non volo ut eam possideat, nam, for, it would be a bam, for it would be a sham—

On Monday, we had dinner with Severn and Cawthorn, the bookseller and printing expert. In the evening, Severn went home to paint, while the three of us went to the theater to see Sheil's new tragedy called Evadné. In the morning, Severn and I took a walk around the Museum. There's a giant Sphinx there with a very sensuous Egyptian expression; I hadn’t seen it before. The play was terrible, even when compared to 1818, which was the golden age of drama, “as everyone knows,” as Voltaire said. The whole thing revolved around a virtuous young woman, an outraged brother, a suspicious lover, a debauched prince, a random villain, a street in Naples, a cypress grove, lilies and roses, virtue and vice, a bloody sword, a spangled jacket, one Lady Olivia, one Miss O’Neil also known as Evadné, also known as Bellamira, and so on. Yes, and I tell you there's someone greater than Elias. There was Abbot, and mentioning Abbot reminds me of a spelling lesson that describes the entire cast—Abbot—Abbess—Actor—Actress. The play is a good way to pass the time, as a friend of mine once told me, “Whatever you do,” he said, “a poor gentleman who needs a guinea can't spend his two shillings better than at the theater.” The pantomime was excellent; I had seen it before and enjoyed it again. Your mother and I talked about Miss H. I said, will Henry go for that Miss ——, a thin girl with a bodice, the one who’s been overly refined—good for nothing except to be turned into Cribbage pins, at a score of 15.2; someone who is all muslin, all feathers and bones; once while traveling, she was used as a lynch pin; I hope he doesn’t choose her, though it’s not uncommon to be attracted to someone so thin; although she might be handy as his walking stick, his fishing rod, his toothpick, his hat stand (she occupies so much of his thoughts)—if he becomes a farmer, she could be turned into hurdles; if he writes poetry, she could serve as his turnstile. Her dress is like a flag on a pole; she would be perfect for him if he became a Freemason; I hope she ends up being a white flag of peace. When she lounges with one foot on a stool, one elbow on the table, and her head tilted, she looks like the sign of a crooked stick or the cover page of Cinderella, or an illustration of Mother Shipton while she’s studying. She’s a fake—she’s actually a genuinely thin young woman—but this is just me talking about another person; still, I really hope Henry doesn’t take her—Non volo ut eam possideat, for it would be a fraud, it would be a sham—

Don’t think I am writing a petition to the Governors of St. Luke—no, that would be in another style. May it please your Worships; forasmuch as the undersigned has committed, transferred, given up, made over, consigned, and aberrated himself, to the art and mystery of poetry; forasmuch as he hath cut, rebuffed, affronted, huffed, and shirked, and taken stint at, all other employments, arts, mysteries, and occupations, honest, middling, and dishonest; forasmuch as he hath at sundry times and in divers places, told truth unto the men of this generation, and eke to the women; moreover, forasmuch as he hath kept a pair of boots that did not fit, and doth not admire Sheil’s play, Leigh Hunt, Tom Moore, Bob Southey, and Mr. Rogers; and does admire Wm. Hazlitt; moreoverer for as more as he liketh half of Wordsworth, and none of Crabbe; moreover-est for as most as he hath written this page of penmanship—he prayeth your Worships to give him a lodging—Witnessed by Rd. Abbey and Co., cum familiaribus et consanguineis (signed) Count de Cockaigne.

Don’t think I’m writing a request to the Governors of St. Luke—no, that would be in a different style. May it please you; since I, the undersigned, have committed, transferred, given up, made over, consigned, and dedicated myself to the art and mystery of poetry; since I have rejected, turned away from, insulted, and avoided all other jobs, arts, mysteries, and occupations, whether honest, mediocre, or dishonest; since I have, at various times and in different places, spoken the truth to the men and women of this generation; moreover, since I have kept a pair of boots that didn’t fit, and don’t admire Sheil’s play, Leigh Hunt, Tom Moore, Bob Southey, and Mr. Rogers; and I do admire Wm. Hazlitt; also, since I like half of Wordsworth, and none of Crabbe; lastly, since I have written this page— I ask you to provide me with a place to stay—Witnessed by Rd. Abbey and Co., with family and friends (signed) Count de Cockaigne.

The nothing of the day is a machine called the velocipede.[Pg 233] It is a wheel carriage to ride cock-horse upon, sitting astride and pushing it along with the toes, a rudder wheel in hand—they will go seven miles an hour—A handsome gelding will come to eight guineas; however they will soon be cheaper, unless the army takes to them. I look back upon the last month, I find nothing to write about; indeed I do not recollect anything particular in it. It’s all alike; we keep on breathing. The only amusement is a little scandal, of however fine a shape, a laugh at a pun—and then after all we wonder how we could enjoy the scandal, or laugh at the pun.

The nothing of the day is a machine called the velocipede.[Pg 233] It's a wheeled carriage that you ride like a horse, sitting on it and pushing it along with your toes, holding a steering wheel in your hand—they can go seven miles an hour. A nice horse will cost around eight guineas; however, they'll likely become cheaper soon, unless the military starts using them. Looking back on the last month, I realize there's nothing to write about; I can't recall anything specific. It's all the same; we just keep breathing. The only entertainment comes from a little gossip, no matter how trivial, a laugh at a pun—and then we end up questioning how we could find the gossip enjoyable or laugh at the pun.

I have been at different times turning it in my head whether I should go to Edinburgh and study for a physician; I am afraid I should not take kindly to it; I am sure I could not take fees—and yet I should like to do so; it’s not worse than writing poems, and hanging them up to be fly-blown on the Review shambles. Everybody is in his own mess. Here is the parson at Hampstead quarrelling with all the world, he is in the wrong by this same token; when the black cloth was put up in the Church for the Queen’s mourning, he asked the workmen to hang it the wrong side outwards, that it might be better when taken down, it being his perquisite—Parsons will always keep up their character, but as it is said there are some animals the ancients knew which we do not, let us hope our posterity will miss the black badger with tri-cornered hat; Who knows but some Reviewer of Buffon or Pliny may put an account of the parson in the Appendix; No one will then believe it any more than we believe in the Phœnix. I think we may class the lawyer in the same natural history of Monsters; a green bag will hold as much as a lawn sleeve. The only difference is that one is fustian and the other flimsy; I am not unwilling to read Church history at present and have Milner’s in my eye; his is reckoned a very good one.

I've been thinking about whether I should go to Edinburgh and study to be a doctor. I'm worried I wouldn't enjoy it; I know I couldn't accept fees—but I'd like to. It's not any worse than writing poems and leaving them to get ignored in the Review. Everyone has their own problems. Here’s the pastor in Hampstead arguing with everyone; by that same sign, he’s in the wrong. When the black cloth went up in the church for the Queen’s mourning, he told the workers to hang it the wrong way out so it would look better when taken down since it’s his perquisite. Pastors will always maintain their reputation, but as it’s said, there are some animals from ancient times that we don’t know of; let’s hope future generations won't miss the black badger in a tri-cornered hat. Who knows, maybe some reviewer of Buffon or Pliny will include an account of the pastor in the Appendix; no one will believe it any more than we believe in the Phoenix. I think we can put lawyers in the same category of strange creatures; a green bag can hold just as much as a lawn sleeve. The only difference is that one is thick and the other is thin. I'm open to reading church history right now, and I’m thinking of Milner’s book; it’s considered very good.


[Pg 234]18th September 1819.

18 September 1819.

[In looking over some of my papers I found the above specimen of my carelessness. It is a sheet you ought to have had long ago—my letter must have appeared very unconnected, but as I number the sheets you must have discovered how the mistake happened. How many things have happened since I wrote it—How have I acted contrary to my resolves. The interval between writing this sheet and the day I put this supplement to it, has been completely filled with generous and most friendly actions of Brown towards me. How frequently I forget to speak of things which I think of and feel most. ’Tis very singular, the idea about Buffon above has been taken up by Hunt in the Examiner, in some papers which he calls “A Preter-natural History.”][90]

[While going through some of my papers, I found this example of my carelessness. It’s a sheet you should have received a long time ago—my letter must have seemed very disjointed, but since I number the sheets, you must have figured out how the mistake occurred. So many things have happened since I wrote it—I've acted against my intentions. The time between writing this sheet and the day I added this supplement has been filled with generous and very friendly actions from Brown towards me. I often forget to mention the things I think about and feel the most. It’s quite strange that the idea about Buffon mentioned above has been picked up by Hunt in the Examiner, in some articles he calls “A Preter-natural History.”][90]


Friday 19th March.

March 19, Friday.

This morning I have been reading “the False One.” Shameful to say, I was in bed at ten—I mean this morning. The Blackwood Reviewers have committed themselves in a scandalous heresy—they have been putting up Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, against Burns: the senseless villains! The Scotch cannot manage themselves at all, they want imagination, and that is why they are so fond of Hogg, who has a little of it. This morning I am in a sort of temper, indolent and supremely careless—I long after a Stanza or two of Thomson’s Castle of Indolence—my passions are all asleep, from my having slumbered till nearly eleven, and weakened the animal fibre all over me, to a delightful sensation, about three degrees on this side of faintness. If I had teeth of pearl and the breath of lilies I should call it[Pg 235] languor, but as I am[B] I must call it laziness. In this state of effeminacy the fibres of the brain are relaxed in common with the rest of the body, and to such a happy degree that pleasure has no show of enticement and pain no unbearable power. Neither Poetry, nor Ambition, nor Love have any alertness of countenance as they pass by me; they seem rather like figures on a Greek vase—a Man and two women whom no one but myself could distinguish in their disguisement.[91] This is the only happiness, and is a rare instance of the advantage of the body overpowering the Mind. I have this moment received a note from Haslam, in which he expects the death of his Father, who has been for some time in a state of insensibility; his mother bears up he says very well—I shall go to town to-morrow to see him. This is the world—thus we cannot expect to give way many hours to pleasure. Circumstances are like Clouds continually gathering and bursting—While we are laughing, the seed of some trouble is put into the wide arable land of events—while we are laughing it sprouts it grows and suddenly bears a poison fruit which we must pluck. Even so we have leisure to reason on the misfortunes of our friends; our own touch us too nearly for words. Very few men have ever arrived at a complete disinterestedness of Mind: very few have been influenced by a pure desire of the benefit of others,—in the greater part of the Benefactors to Humanity some meretricious motive has sullied their greatness—some melodramatic scenery has fascinated them. From the manner in which I feel Haslam’s misfortune I perceive how far I am from any humble standard of disinterestedness. Yet this feeling[Pg 236] ought to be carried to its highest pitch, as there is no fear of its ever injuring society—which it would do, I fear, pushed to an extremity. For in wild nature the Hawk would lose his Breakfast of Robins and the Robin his of Worms—The Lion must starve as well as the swallow. The greater part of Men make their way with the same instinctiveness, the same unwandering eye from their purposes, the same animal eagerness as the Hawk. The Hawk wants a Mate, so does the Man—look at them both, they set about it and procure one in the same manner. They want both a nest and they both set about one in the same manner—they get their food in the same manner. The noble animal Man for his amusement smokes his pipe—the Hawk balances about the Clouds—that is the only difference of their leisures. This it is that makes the Amusement of Life—to a speculative Mind—I go among the Fields and catch a glimpse of a Stoat or a fieldmouse peeping out of the withered grass—the creature hath a purpose, and its eyes are bright with it. I go amongst the buildings of a city and I see a Man hurrying along—to what? the Creature has a purpose and his eyes are bright with it. But then, as Wordsworth says, “we have all one human heart——” There is an electric fire in human nature tending to purify—so that among these human creatures there is continually some birth of new heroism. The pity is that we must wonder at it, as we should at finding a pearl in rubbish. I have no doubt that thousands of people never heard of have had hearts completely disinterested: I can remember but two—Socrates and Jesus—Their histories evince it. What I heard a little time ago, Taylor observe with respect to Socrates, may be said of Jesus—That he was so great a man that though he transmitted no writing of his own to posterity, we have his Mind and his sayings and his greatness handed to us by others. It is to be lamented that the history of the latter was written and revised by Men interested in the pious frauds of Religion. Yet through all this I see his splendour. Even here, though[Pg 237] I myself am pursuing the same instinctive course as the veriest human animal you can think of, I am, however young, writing at random, straining at particles of light in the midst of a great darkness, without knowing the bearing of any one assertion, of any one opinion. Yet may I not in this be free from sin? May there not be superior beings amused with any graceful, though instinctive, attitude my mind may fall into as I am entertained with the alertness of a Stoat or the anxiety of a Deer? Though a quarrel in the Streets is a thing to be hated, the energies displayed in it are fine; the commonest Man shows a grace in his quarrel. By a superior Being our reasonings may take the same tone—though erroneous they may be fine. This is the very thing in which consists Poetry, and if so it is not so fine a thing as philosophy—For the same reason that an eagle is not so fine a thing as a truth. Give me this credit—Do you not think I strive—to know myself? Give me this credit, and you will not think that on my own account I repeat Milton’s lines—

This morning I've been reading "The False One." Honestly, I was still in bed at ten o'clock—this morning, that is. The Blackwood reviewers have made the outrageous mistake of putting Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, up against Burns: what idiots! The Scots can't figure themselves out; they lack imagination, which is why they’re so taken with Hogg, who has just a bit of it. This morning I find myself in a laid-back, completely carefree mood—I’m craving a stanza or two from Thomson’s Castle of Indolence—my passions are all asleep since I snoozed until nearly eleven, making me feel pleasantly weak, about three degrees short of fainting. If I had pearly teeth and the breath of lilies I’d call it languor, but since I don’t, I have to label it laziness. In this state of weakness, my brain is just as relaxed as the rest of my body, to the point that pleasure has little allure and pain feels bearable. Neither Poetry, nor Ambition, nor Love seem to be lively as they pass by; they’re more like characters on a Greek vase—a man and two women that only I could recognize among their disguises. This is the only happiness, a rare case of the body overpowering the mind. Just now, I received a note from Haslam, in which he mentions he expects his father to pass away, as he’s been in a state of insensibility for some time; his mother, he says, is holding up quite well—I’ll head to the city tomorrow to see him. This is the world—we can’t expect to indulge in pleasure for long. Circumstances are like clouds, constantly gathering and breaking apart—while we’re laughing, seeds of trouble are being sown in the expansive field of events—while we’re laughing, they sprout, grow, and suddenly bear the poisonous fruit we must pick. We even have time to reflect on our friends’ misfortunes; our own touch us too closely for words. Very few people achieve complete disinterest; very few are genuinely driven by a pure desire for others’ well-being—for most benefactors of humanity, some selfish motive taints their greatness—some dramatic backdrop has enchanted them. From how I feel Haslam's misfortune, I can see how far I am from a humble standard of disinterest. Yet this feeling should be elevated to its highest form, as there's no need to fear it ever harming society—which I suspect it would if brought to extremes. For in wild nature, the hawk would miss his breakfast of robins, and the robin would miss his worms—the lion would starve just like the swallow. Most men navigate their lives with the same instinct, the same focused aim, the same animal fervor as the hawk. The hawk seeks a mate, and so does the man—look at them both; they go about procuring one in similar ways. They both want a nest and pursue it similarly—they find their food in the same fashion. The noble creature, man, smokes his pipe for amusement while the hawk soars through the clouds—that’s the only difference in their leisure. This is what makes the enjoyment of life—for a reflective mind—I wander through the fields and catch a glimpse of a stoat or a field mouse peeking out from the dry grass—the creature has a purpose, and its eyes shine with it. I walk through the city and see a man rushing by—to what? The creature has a purpose, and its eyes are bright with it. But then, as Wordsworth says, “we all share one human heart——” There’s an electric spark in human nature that aims to purify—so among these human beings, there’s always the birth of new heroism. The pity is that we must marvel at it, like finding a pearl among rubbish. I have no doubt countless people we've never heard of have had completely selfless hearts: I can only name two—Socrates and Jesus—their histories show it. What I recently heard Taylor say about Socrates could also be said of Jesus—he was such a great man that even though he left no writings of his own for future generations, we still have his thoughts, sayings, and greatness shared by others. It’s unfortunate that the story of the latter was written and revised by men who had a stake in the pious deceptions of religion. Yet through all this, I see his brilliance. Even now, though I’m following the same instinctive path as the most basic human you can imagine, I am, in my youth, writing randomly, grasping at fragments of light amid great darkness, without knowing the meaning of any one statement, or any one opinion. But can I not be free of sin in this way? Could there be higher beings amused by any graceful, albeit instinctive, posture my mind may take as I find delight in the agility of a stoat or the anxiety of a deer? Although a street fight is something to be detested, the display of energy in it is admirable; even the simplest person shows grace in their quarrels. A superior being might view our reasoning in the same light—though flawed, they might still be elegant. This is essentially what makes up poetry, and if that's the case, it’s not nearly as profound as philosophy—for the same reason that an eagle isn't as true as a truth. Grant me this—do you not think I strive to know myself? Grant me this, and you won’t believe that I recite Milton’s lines for my own sake—

“How charming is divine Philosophy,
Not harsh and crabbed, as dull fools suppose,
But musical as is Apollo’s lute.”

“How captivating is divine Philosophy,
Not harsh and rough, as dull-minded people think,
But as harmonious as Apollo’s lute.”

No—not for myself—feeling grateful as I do to have got into a state of mind to relish them properly. Nothing ever becomes real till it is experienced—Even a Proverb is no proverb to you till your Life has illustrated it. I am ever afraid that your anxiety for me will lead you to fear for the violence of my temperament continually smothered down: for that reason I did not intend to have sent you the following sonnet—but look over the two last pages and ask yourselves whether I have not that in me which will bear the buffets of the world. It will be the best comment on my sonnet; it will show you that it was written with no Agony but that of ignorance; with no thirst of anything but Knowledge when pushed to the point though the first steps to it were through my human passions—they went away and I wrote with my[Pg 238] Mind—and perhaps I must confess a little bit of my heart—

No—not for myself—I'm grateful to have reached a mindset where I can truly enjoy them. Nothing becomes real until you experience it. Even a proverb doesn’t resonate until your life gives it meaning. I worry that your concern for me might make you anxious about the intensity of my temperament that's often kept in check. For that reason, I wasn't planning to send you the following sonnet—but take a look at the last two pages and ask yourselves if I don't have something in me that can withstand life's challenges. It will be the best commentary on my sonnet; it will show you that I wrote it not in agony but from a place of ignorance, with a desire for knowledge, even though my first steps toward it were through my human passions. Those passions faded, and I wrote with my[Pg 238] Mind—and maybe I should admit a little piece of my heart too—

Why did I laugh to-night? No voice will tell:
No God, no Deamon of severe response
Deigns to reply from heaven or from Hell.—
Then to my human heart I turn at once—
Heart! thou and I are here sad and alone;
Say, wherefore did I laugh? O mortal pain!
O Darkness! Darkness! ever must I moan,
To question Heaven and Hell and Heart in vain!
Why did I laugh? I know this being’s lease,
My fancy to its utmost blisses spreads:
Yet could I on this very midnight cease,[92]
And the world’s gaudy ensigns see in shreds;
Verse, fame and Beauty are intense indeed
But Death intenser—Death is Life’s high meed.

Why did I laugh tonight? No voice will tell:
No God, no Demon of severe judgment
Bothers to respond from heaven or from Hell.—
I immediately turn to my human heart—
Heart! You and I are here, sad and alone;
Tell me, why did I laugh? Oh, human suffering!
Oh Darkness! Darkness! I must always moan,
To question Heaven, Hell, and the Heart for no reason!
Why did I laugh? I know this life’s limits,
My imagination reaches for its greatest joys:
Yet could I at this very midnight end,[92]
And watch the world's flashy banners get ripped apart;
Poetry, fame, and Beauty are intense indeed
But Death is even more intense—Death is Life’s ultimate reward.

I went to bed and enjoyed an uninterrupted sleep. Sane I went to bed and sane I arose.

I went to bed and had a good night’s sleep. I fell asleep feeling normal and woke up feeling normal.


[April 15.]


[April 15.]

This is the 15th of April—you see what a time it is since I wrote; all that time I have been day by day expecting Letters from you. I write quite in the dark. In the hopes of a Letter daily I have deferred that I might write in the light. I was in town yesterday, and at Taylor’s heard that young Birkbeck had been in Town and was to set forward in six or seven days—so I shall dedicate that time to making up this parcel ready for him. I wish I could hear from you to make me “whole and general as the casing air.”[93] A few days after the 19th of April[94] I received a note from Haslam containing the news of his father’s death. The Family has all been well. Haslam has his father’s situation. The Framptons have behaved well to him. The day before yesterday I went to a rout at Sawrey’s—it was made pleasant by Reynolds being there and our getting into conversation with one of the most beautiful Girls I ever saw—She gave[Pg 239] a remarkable prettiness to all those commonplaces which most women who talk must utter—I liked Mrs. Sawrey very well. The Sunday before last your Brothers were to come by a long invitation—so long that for the time I forgot it when I promised Mrs. Brawne to dine with her on the same day. On recollecting my engagement with your Brothers I immediately excused myself with Mrs. Brawne, but she would not hear of it, and insisted on my bringing my friends with me. So we all dined at Mrs. Brawne’s. I have been to Mrs. Bentley’s this morning, and put all the letters to and from you and poor Tom and me.[95] I found some of the correspondence between him and that degraded Wells and Amena. It is a wretched business; I do not know the rights of it, but what I do know would, I am sure, affect you so much that I am in two minds whether I will tell you anything about it. And yet I do not see why—for anything, though it be unpleasant, that calls to mind those we still love has a compensation in itself for the pain it occasions—so very likely to-morrow I may set about copying the whole of what I have about it: with no sort of a Richardson self-satisfaction—I hate it to a sickness—and I am afraid more from indolence of mind than anything else. I wonder how people exist with all their worries. I have not been to Westminster but once lately, and that was to see Dilke in his new Lodgings—I think of living somewhere in the neighbourhood myself. Your mother was well by your Brothers’ account. I shall see her perhaps to-morrow—yes I shall. We have had the Boys[96] here lately—they make a bit of a racket—I shall not be sorry when they go. I found also this morning, in a note from George to you and my dear sister a lock of your hair which I shall this moment put in the miniature case. A few days ago Hunt dined here and Brown invited Davenport to meet him, Davenport from a sense of weakness thought it incumbent on him to show off—and[Pg 240] pursuant to that never ceased talking and boring all day till I was completely fagged out. Brown grew melancholy—but Hunt perceiving what a complimentary tendency all this had bore it remarkably well—Brown grumbled about it for two or three days. I went with Hunt to Sir John Leicester’s gallery; there I saw Northcote—Hilton—Bewick, and many more of great and Little note. Haydon’s picture is of very little progress this year—He talks about finishing it next year. Wordsworth is going to publish a Poem called Peter Bell—what a perverse fellow it is! Why will he talk about Peter Bells—I was told not to tell—but to you it will not be telling—Reynolds hearing that said Peter Bell was coming out, took it into his head to write a skit upon it called Peter Bell. He did it as soon as thought on, it is to be published this morning, and comes out before the real Peter Bell, with this admirable motto from the “Bold Stroke for a Wife” “I am the real Simon Pure.” It would be just as well to trounce Lord Byron in the same manner. I am still at a stand in versifying—I cannot do it yet with any pleasure—I mean, however, to look round on my resources and means, and see what I can do without poetry—To that end I shall live in Westminster—I have no doubt of making by some means a little to help on, or I shall be left in the Lurch—with the burden of a little Pride—However I look in time. The Dilkes like their Lodgings at Westminster tolerably well. I cannot help thinking what a shame it is that poor Dilke should give up his comfortable house and garden for his Son, whom he will certainly ruin with too much care. The boy has nothing in his ears all day but himself and the importance of his education. Dilke has continually in his mouth “My Boy.” This is what spoils princes: it may have the same effect with Commoners. Mrs. Dilke has been very well lately—But what a shameful thing it is that for that obstinate Boy Dilke should stifle himself in Town Lodgings and wear out his Life by his continual apprehension of his Boy’s[Pg 241] fate in Westminster school, with the rest of the Boys and the Masters. Every one has some wear and tear. One would think Dilke ought to be quiet and happy—but no—this one Boy makes his face pale, his society silent and his vigilance jealous—He would I have no doubt quarrel with any one who snubb’d his Boy—With all this he has no notion how to manage him. O what a farce is our greatest cares! Yet one must be in the pother for the sake of Clothes food and Lodging. There has been a squabble between Kean and Mr. Bucke—There are faults on both sides—on Bucke’s the faults are positive to the Question: Kean’s fault is a want of genteel knowledge and high Policy. The former writes knavishly foolish, and the other silly bombast. It was about a Tragedy written by said Mr. Bucke which, it appears, Mr. Kean kick’d at—it was so bad—After a little struggle of Mr. Bucke’s against Kean, Drury Lane had the Policy to bring it out and Kean the impolicy not to appear in it. It was damn’d. The people in the Pit had a favourite call on the night of “Buck, Buck, rise up” and “Buck, Buck, how many horns do I hold up.” Kotzebue the German Dramatist and traitor to his country was murdered lately by a young student whose name I forget—he stabbed himself immediately after crying out Germany! Germany! I was unfortunate to miss Richards the only time I have been for many months to see him.

This is April 15th—you can see how long it's been since I wrote; during all that time, I've been expecting letters from you every day. I'm writing in the dark. I kept hoping for a letter, thinking I would wait to write when I could see clearly. I was in town yesterday and heard at Taylor’s that young Birkbeck was in town and was leaving in six or seven days—so I’ll use that time to get this package ready for him. I wish I could hear from you to make me feel “whole and general as the air.”[93] A few days after April 19th[94], I received a note from Haslam informing me of his father's death. The family is all well. Haslam has taken over his father's job. The Framptons have treated him well. The day before yesterday, I went to a party at Sawrey’s—it was enjoyable because Reynolds was there, and we got to talk with one of the most beautiful girls I’ve ever seen—she made all the usual small talk seem charming— I liked Mrs. Sawrey very much. The Sunday before last, your brothers were supposed to come for a long visit—so long that I almost forgot about it when I promised Mrs. Brawne I would have dinner with her that same day. When I remembered my commitment to your brothers, I immediately excused myself to Mrs. Brawne, but she insisted that I bring my friends along. So, we all had dinner at Mrs. Brawne’s. This morning, I went to Mrs. Bentley’s and organized all the letters between you, poor Tom, and me.[95] I found some of the correspondence between him and the disgraceful Wells and Amena. It’s a miserable situation; I don’t know all the details, but what I do know would definitely affect you, and I'm torn about whether I should tell you. Yet I don’t see why not—anything that brings to mind those we love, even if it’s unpleasant, has a value in itself that makes the pain bearable—so I might start copying everything I have about it tomorrow: without any sort of self-satisfaction—I find it nauseating—and I'm more afraid of being lazy than anything else. I wonder how people manage with all their troubles. I’ve only been to Westminster once recently, and that was to see Dilke in his new lodgings—I’m thinking of living somewhere nearby myself. Your mother was well, according to your brothers. I might see her tomorrow—yes, I will. The boys[96] have been here recently—they make quite a racket—I won’t be sorry when they leave. I also found a lock of your hair this morning in a note from George to you and my dear sister, which I’ll put in the miniature case right away. A few days ago, Hunt had dinner here, and Brown invited Davenport to join us; Davenport, feeling weak, thought he had to impress everyone—and[Pg 239] as a result, he wouldn’t stop talking, boring us all until I was completely worn out. Brown became gloomy—but Hunt handled it surprisingly well, even though he could see how complimentary it all was; Brown complained about it for two or three days. I went with Hunt to Sir John Leicester’s gallery; there I saw Northcote, Hilton, Bewick, and many others, both famous and lesser-known. Haydon’s painting has made very little progress this year—he talks about finishing it next year. Wordsworth is planning to publish a poem called Peter Bell—what a stubborn guy! Why does he insist on talking about Peter Bells? I was told not to share this—but it’s not really a secret for you—when Reynolds heard that Peter Bell was coming out, he decided to write a parody called Peter Bell. He did it as soon as he thought of it, and it’s being published this morning, coming out before the real Peter Bell, with this great line from “Bold Stroke for a Wife”: “I am the real Simon Pure.” It would be just as fitting to go after Lord Byron in the same way. I’m still struggling with writing verses—I can’t do it yet with any enjoyment—but I plan to look for my resources and see what I can accomplish without poetry—so I intend to live in Westminster—I’m sure I can find some way to earn a little money, or I’ll be left in a tight spot—with the burden of a little pride—though I’m looking into it in time. The Dilkes seem to like their lodgings in Westminster pretty well. I can't help but think what a shame it is that poor Dilke had to give up his comfortable house and garden for his son, whom he’s going to ruin with too much pampering. The boy hears all day about how special he is and how important his education is. Dilke constantly says “My Boy.” This is what ruins princes: it may have the same effect on commoners. Mrs. Dilke has been very well lately—but it’s pretty shameful that for that stubborn boy, Dilke is putting himself in cramped city lodgings and wearing out his life worrying about his son’s fate at Westminster School, with all the other boys and teachers. Everyone has their complications. One would think Dilke should be content and happy—but no—this one boy makes his face pale, his company silent, and his vigilance paranoid—he would definitely argue with anyone who criticized his son. With all of this, he has no clue how to manage him. Oh, what a farce our biggest concerns are! Yet we have to deal with it all for the sake of food, clothes, and a place to stay. There’s been a dispute between Kean and Mr. Bucke—there are faults on both sides—Bucke’s faults are clear-cut; Kean’s fault is a lack of refinement and sophistication. The former writes foolishly and deceitfully, and the latter uses silly grandiose language. It was about a tragedy written by Mr. Bucke that Mr. Kean rejected—it was that bad—After a brief struggle on Bucke’s part against Kean, Drury Lane wisely decided to put it on, and Kean foolishly chose not to appear in it. It was a flop. The people in the pit had a favorite chant on the night: “Buck, Buck, rise up” and “Buck, Buck, how many horns do I hold up?” Kotzebue, the German playwright and traitor to his country, was recently murdered by a young student whose name I forget—he stabbed himself immediately after shouting, “Germany! Germany!” I was unfortunate to miss Richards the only time I’ve been able to see him in many months.

Shall I treat you with a little extempore?—

Shall I entertain you with a little impromptu?—

When they were come into the Faery’s Court
They rang—no one at home—all gone to sport
And dance and kiss and love as faerys do
For Faries be as humans lovers true.
Amid the woods they were so lone and wild,
Where even the Robin feels himself exil’d,
And where the very brooks, as if afraid,
Hurry along to some less magic shade.
‘No one at home!’ the fretful princess cry’d;
‘And all for nothing such a dreary ride,
And all for nothing my new diamond cross;
No one to see my Persian feathers toss,
[Pg 242]No one to see my Ape, my Dwarf, my Fool,
Or how I pace my Otaheitan mule.
Ape, Dwarf, and Fool, why stand you gaping there,
Burst the door open, quick—or I declare
I’ll switch you soundly and in pieces tear.’
The Dwarf began to tremble, and the Ape
Star’d at the Fool, the Fool was all agape,
The Princess grasp’d her switch, but just in time
The dwarf with piteous face began to rhyme.
‘O mighty Princess, did you ne’er hear tell
What your poor servants know but too too well?
Know you the three great crimes in faery land?
The first, alas! poor Dwarf, I understand,
I made a whipstock of a faery’s wand;
The next is snoring in their company;
The next, the last, the direst of the three,
Is making free when they are not at home.
I was a Prince—a baby prince—my doom,
You see, I made a whipstock of a wand,
My top has henceforth slept in faery land.
He was a Prince, the Fool, a grown-up Prince,
But he has never been a King’s son since
He fell a snoring at a faery Ball.
Your poor Ape was a Prince, and he poor thing
Picklock’d a faery’s boudoir—now no king
But ape—so pray your highness stay awhile,
’Tis sooth indeed, we know it to our sorrow—
Persist and you may be an ape to-morrow.’
While the Dwarf spake the Princess, all for spite,
Peel’d the brown hazel twig to lilly white,
Clench’d her small teeth, and held her lips apart,
Try’d to look unconcern’d with beating heart.
They saw her highness had made up her mind,
A-quavering like the reeds before the wind—
And they had had it, but O happy chance
The Ape for very fear began to dance
And grinn’d as all his ugliness did ache—
She staid her vixen fingers for his sake,
He was so very ugly: then she took
Her pocket-mirror and began to look
First at herself and then at him, and then
She smil’d at her own beauteous face again.
Yet for all this—for all her pretty face—
She took it in her head to see the place.
Women gain little from experience
Either in Lovers, husbands, or expense.
The more their beauty the more fortune too—
[Pg 243]Beauty before the wide world never knew—
So each fair reasons—tho’ it oft miscarries.
She thought her pretty face would please the fairies.
‘My darling Ape I won’t whip you to-day,
Give me the Picklock sirrah and go play.’
They all three wept but counsel was as vain
As crying cup biddy to drops of rain.
Yet lingering by did the sad Ape forth draw
The Picklock from the Pocket in his Jaw.
The Princess took it, and dismounting straight
Tripp’d in blue silver’d slippers to the gate
And touch’d the wards, the Door full courteously
Opened—she enter’d with her servants three.
Again it clos’d and there was nothing seen
But the Mule grazing on the herbage green.

When they arrived at the Faery’s Court
They rang—no one home—all gone to have fun
And dance and kiss and love like fairies do
Because fairies are just as true in love as humans.
In the woods, they felt so alone and wild,
Where even the Robin feels exiled,
And where the brooks, as if scared,
Rush off to some less magical shade.
‘No one home!’ the annoyed princess cried;
‘And all for nothing, such a dull ride,
And all for nothing my new diamond cross;
No one to see my Persian feathers toss,
[Pg 242]No one to see my Ape, my Dwarf, my Fool,
Or how I ride my Otaheitan mule.
Ape, Dwarf, and Fool, why are you just standing there?
Break the door open, quick—or I swear
I’ll punish you thoroughly and tear you apart.’
The Dwarf started to shake, and the Ape
Stared at the Fool, who looked completely shocked,
The Princess gripped her switch, but just in time
The Dwarf, with a pleading face, began to rhyme.
‘Oh mighty Princess, have you never heard
What your poor servants know all too well?
Do you know the three great crimes in faery land?
The first, alas! poor Dwarf, I understand,
I turned a fairy’s wand into a whip;
The next is snoring in their company;
The last, the worst of the three,
Is acting free when they are not at home.
I was a Prince—a baby prince—my fate,
You see, I turned a wand into a whip,
My top has since then slept in fairy land.
He was a Prince, the Fool, a grown prince,
But he hasn’t been a King’s son since
He fell asleep at a fairy Ball.
Your poor Ape was a Prince, and poor thing
Opened a fairy’s boudoir—now he’s no king
But an ape—so please, your highness, stay awhile,
It's true indeed, we know it to our sorrow—
Keep it up and you might be an ape tomorrow.’
While the Dwarf spoke, the Princess, all in a huff,
Peel’d the brown hazel twig to lily white,
Clenched her small teeth, held her lips apart,
And tried to look indifferent with her racing heart.
They saw she had made up her mind,
Quivering like the reeds in the wind—
They were in trouble, but oh happy chance
The Ape, out of fear, started to dance
And grinned through his ugly face—
She held back her vixen fingers for his sake,
He was so very ugly: then she took
Her pocket mirror and began to look
First at herself, then at him, and then
She smiled at her own beautiful face again.
Yet despite all this—for all her pretty face—
She decided she wanted to see the place.
Women learn little from experience
In Lovers, husbands, or finances.
The more beautiful they are, the more luck, too—
[Pg 243]Beauty unknown to the wide world—
So every fair one reasons—though it often fails.
She thought her pretty face would charm the fairies.
‘My darling Ape, I won’t whip you today,
Give me the Picklock, and go on and play.’
They all three cried, but advice was as useless
As begging raindrops to turn into rain.
Yet lingering nearby, the sad Ape pulled out
The Picklock from the Pocket in his Jaw.
The Princess took it, and dismounting straight
Tiptoed in blue silver sandals to the gate
And touched the wards, the Door opened gracefully,
She entered with her three servants.
Again it closed, and all that was left
Was the Mule grazing on the green grass.

End of Canto XII.

End of Canto 12.


Canto the XIII.

Canto XIII.

The Mule no sooner saw himself alone
Than he prick’d up his Ears—and said ‘well done;
At least unhappy Prince I may be free—
No more a Princess shall side-saddle me.
O King of Otaheite—tho’ a Mule,
Aye, every inch a King’—tho’ ‘Fortune’s fool,’
Well done—for by what Mr. Dwarfy said
I would not give a sixpence for her head.’
Even as he spake he trotted in high glee
To the knotty side of an old Pollard tree,
And rubb’d his sides against the mossed bark
Till his Girths burst and left him naked stark
Except his Bridle—how get rid of that
Buckled and tied with many a twist and plait.
At last it struck him to pretend to sleep,
And then the thievish Monkies down would creep
And filch the unpleasant trammels quite away.
No sooner thought of than adown he lay,
Shamm’d a good snore—the Monkey-men descended,
And whom they thought to injure they befriended.
They hung his Bridle on a topmost bough
And off he went run, trot, or anyhow—

The Mule hardly had a moment to himself
Before he perked up his ears and said, "Well done;
At least now I can be free, unhappy Prince—
No more will a Princess ride me sidesaddle.
Oh King of Otaheite—though I’m a Mule,
I'm still very much a King—even if I'm 'Fortune’s fool,'
Well done—because of what Mr. Dwarfy said
I wouldn’t pay a penny for her head.”
As he spoke, he trotted happily
To the gnarled side of an old Pollard tree,
And rubbed against the mossy bark
Until his girths burst, leaving him completely bare
Except for his Bridle—how to get rid of that,
Buckled and tied with many twists and braids.
Finally, an idea struck him to pretend to sleep,
And then the sneaky Monkeys would creep down
And steal the annoying restraints right away.
No sooner thought than he lay down,
Faked a good snore—the Monkey-men came down,
And instead of harming him, they helped him out.
They hung his Bridle on a high branch
And off he went, running, trotting, or however he could—

Brown is gone to bed—and I am tired of rhyming—there is a north wind blowing playing young gooseberry with the trees—I don’t care so it helps even with a side wind a Letter to me—for I cannot put faith in any reports I hear of the Settlement; some are good and some bad.[Pg 244] Last Sunday I took a Walk towards Highgate and in the lane that winds by the side of Lord Mansfield’s park I met Mr. Green our Demonstrator at Guy’s in conversation with Coleridge—I joined them, after enquiring by a look whether it would be agreeable—I walked with him at his alderman-after-dinner pace for near two miles I suppose. In those two Miles he broached a thousand things—let me see if I can give you a list—Nightingales—Poetry—on Poetical Sensation—Metaphysics—Different genera and species of Dreams—Nightmare—a dream accompanied by a sense of touch—single and double touch—a dream related—First and second consciousness—the difference explained between will and Volition—so say metaphysicians from a want of smoking the second consciousness—Monsters—the Kraken—Mermaids—Southey believes in them—Southey’s belief too much diluted—a Ghost story—Good morning—I heard his voice as he came towards me—I heard it as he moved away—I had heard it all the interval—if it may be called so. He was civil enough to ask me to call on him at Highgate. Good-night!

Brown has gone to bed—and I’m tired of rhyming—there’s a north wind blowing, playing cheeky games with the trees—I don’t mind as long as it helps, even with a side wind, a letter to me—for I can’t trust any reports I hear about the Settlement; some are good and some bad.[Pg 244] Last Sunday I took a walk towards Highgate and in the lane that winds by Lord Mansfield’s park, I ran into Mr. Green, our Demonstrator at Guy’s, chatting with Coleridge—I joined them after checking with a look to see if it was okay—I walked with him at his leisurely, after-dinner pace for nearly two miles, I guess. In those two miles, he brought up a thousand topics—let me see if I can list them—Nightingales—Poetry—Poetical Sensation—Metaphysics—Different types and kinds of Dreams—Nightmare—a dream with a sense of touch—single and double touch—a related dream—First and second consciousness—the difference between will and Volition explained—metaphysicians say it’s due to not understanding the second consciousness—Monsters—the Kraken—Mermaids—Southey believes in them—Southey’s belief is too diluted—a Ghost story—Good morning—I heard his voice as he approached me—I heard it as he moved away—I had heard it the whole time—if it can be called that. He was polite enough to invite me to visit him at Highgate. Good-night!


[Later, April 16 or 17.]

[Later, April 16 or 17.]

It looks so much like rain I shall not go to town to-day: but put it off till to-morrow. Brown this morning is writing some Spenserian stanzas against Mrs., Miss Brawne and me; so I shall amuse myself with him a little: in the manner of Spenser—

It looks so much like it’s going to rain that I won’t be going to town today; I’ll just postpone it until tomorrow. Brown is writing some Spenserian stanzas about Mrs. and Miss Brawne and me this morning, so I’ll entertain myself with him for a bit, in the style of Spenser—

He is to weet a melancholy Carle
Thin in the waist, with bushy head of hair
As hath the seeded thistle when in parle
It holds the Zephyr, ere it sendeth fair
Its light balloons into the summer air
Thereto his beard had not begun to bloom
No brush had touch’d his chin or razor sheer
No care had touch’d his cheek with mortal doom,
But new he was and bright as scarf from Persian loom.

Ne cared he for wine, or half-and-half
[Pg 245]Ne cared he for fish or flesh or fowl,
And sauces held he worthless as the chaff
He ’sdeign’d the swineherd at the wassail bowl
Ne with lewd ribbalds sat he cheek by jowl
Ne with sly Lemans in the scorner’s chair
But after water-brooks this Pilgrim’s soul
Panted, and all his food was woodland air
Though he would ofttimes feast on gilliflowers rare—

The slang of cities in no wise he knew
Tipping the wink to him was heathen Greek;
He sipp’d no olden Tom or ruin blue
Or nantz or cherry brandy drunk full meek
By many a Damsel hoarse and rouge of cheek
Nor did he know each aged Watchman’s beat—
Nor in obscured purlieus would he seek
For curled Jewesses, with ankles neat
Who as they walk abroad make tinkling with their feet.

He was a sad guy
Slim in the waist, with a wild mane of hair
Like a thistle that's ready to talk
Holding onto the breeze before it sends
Its light balloons into the summer air
His beard hadn’t started to grow yet
No brush had touched his chin or razor at all
No worries had marked his cheek with a mortal fate,
But he was new and vibrant like a scarf woven from a Persian loom.

He didn’t care for wine, or mixed drinks
[Pg 245]He didn’t care for fish or meat or poultry,
And he thought sauces were as useless as chaff
He looked down on the swineherd at the party
And didn’t sit with raucous drunks
Or with sly women in the scorner’s chair
But this Pilgrim’s soul longed for flowing streams
And all his food was fresh woodland air
Although he frequently indulged in rare flowers—

He didn’t know the slang of cities
Tipping the wink was like a foreign language to him;
He never sipped old Tom or blue ruin
Or sweet cherry brandy politely offered
By many a hoarse woman with rosy cheeks
He didn’t know the beat of any old Watchman—
Nor would he search in shady spots
For beautifully dressed Jews, with neat ankles
They made a tinkling sound with their feet as they walked around.

This character would ensure him a situation in the establishment of patient Griselda. The servant has come for the little Browns this morning—they have been a toothache to me which I shall enjoy the riddance of—Their little voices are like wasps’ stings—Sometimes am I all wound with Browns.[97] We had a claret feast some little while ago. There were Dilke, Reynolds, Skinner, Mancur, John Brown, Martin, Brown and I. We all got a little tipsy—but pleasantly so—I enjoy Claret to a degree.

This character would secure him a position in the establishment of patient Griselda. The servant came for the little Browns this morning—they’ve been a real pain for me, and I can’t wait to be rid of them. Their little voices are like wasp stings—sometimes I feel all tangled up with the Browns.[97] We had a claret party not too long ago. There were Dilke, Reynolds, Skinner, Mancur, John Brown, Martin, Brown, and me. We all got a bit tipsy—but in a good way—I really enjoy claret.


[Later, April 18 or 19.]


[Later, April 18 or 19.]

I have been looking over the correspondence of the pretended Amena and Wells this evening—I now see the whole cruel deception. I think Wells must have had an accomplice in it—Amena’s letters are in a Man’s language and in a Man’s hand imitating a woman’s. The instigations to this diabolical scheme were vanity, and the love of intrigue. It was no thoughtless hoax—but a cruel deception on a sanguine Temperament, with every show of friendship. I do not think death too bad for the villain. The world would look upon it in a different[Pg 246] light should I expose it—they would call it a frolic—so I must be wary—but I consider it my duty to be prudently revengeful. I will hang over his head like a sword by a hair. I will be opium to his vanity—if I cannot injure his interests—He is a rat and he shall have ratsbane to his vanity—I will harm him all I possibly can—I have no doubt I shall be able to do so—Let us leave him to his misery alone, except when we can throw in a little more. The fifth canto of Dante pleases me more and more—it is that one in which he meets with Paolo and Francesca. I had passed many days in rather a low state of mind, and in the midst of them I dreamt of being in that region of Hell. The dream was one of the most delightful enjoyments I ever had in my life. I floated about the whirling atmosphere, as it is described, with a beautiful figure, to whose lips mine were joined as it seemed for an age—and in the midst of all this cold and darkness I was warm—even flowery tree-tops sprung up, and we rested on them, sometimes with the lightness of a cloud, till the wind blew us away again. I tried a sonnet upon it—there are fourteen lines, but nothing of what I felt in it—O that I could dream it every night—

I’ve been going through the letters from the fake Amena and Wells this evening—I can now see the whole cruel trick. I think Wells must have had a partner in this—Amena’s letters are written in a man’s tone and in a man’s handwriting pretending to be a woman’s. The motivation behind this wicked plan was vanity and a love for drama. This wasn’t just a careless prank—but a malicious deception aimed at someone with a hopeful spirit, disguised as friendship. I wouldn’t consider death too harsh for the scoundrel. The world would see it differently if I exposed him—they’d call it a joke—so I have to be careful—but I feel it’s my duty to be wisely vengeful. I’ll keep my threat over him like a sword hanging by a thread. I’ll be a drug to his ego—if I can’t hurt his interests—He’s a rat and I’ll deliver poison to his vanity—I’ll harm him as much as I can—I’m sure I’ll manage to do so—Let’s leave him to suffer, except when we can add a little more pain. The fifth canto of Dante keeps growing on me—it’s the one where he meets Paolo and Francesca. I spent many days feeling down, and during that time I dreamt I was in that part of Hell. It was one of the most delightful dreams I’ve ever had. I floated around in the swirling atmosphere as described, with a beautiful figure, whose lips I seemed to be kissing for ages—and in the midst of all that cold and darkness, I felt warmth—even flowery treetops appeared, and we rested on them, sometimes with the lightness of a cloud, until the wind blew us away again. I tried to write a sonnet about it—there are fourteen lines, but none capture what I felt—Oh, how I wish I could dream it every night—

As Hermes once took to his feathers light
When lulled Argus, baffled, swoon’d and slept,
So on a delphic reed my idle spright
So play’d, so charm’d, so conquer’d, so bereft
The Dragon world of all its hundred eyes;
And seeing it asleep, so fled away;—
Not to pure Ida with its snow-cold skies,
Nor unto Tempe where Jove grieved that day;
But to that second circle of sad Hell
Where in the gust, the whirlwind, and the flaw
Of Rain and hailstones, lovers need not tell
Their sorrows. Pale were the sweet lips I saw,
Pale were the lips I kiss’d, and fair the form
I floated with about that melancholy storm.

As Hermes once took to his light wings When lulled Argus, confused, swooned and slept, So with a Delphic reed my restless spirit Played, charmed, conquered, and stripped The dragon world of all its hundred eyes; And seeing it asleep, then fled away;— Not to pure Ida with its snow-cold skies, Nor to Tempe where Jove mourned that day; But to that second circle of sad Hell Where in the gust, the whirlwind, and the flaw Of rain and hailstones, lovers need not share Their sorrows. Pale were the sweet lips I saw, Pale were the lips I kissed, and fair the form I floated with through that melancholy storm.

I want very very much a little of your wit, my dear Sister—a Letter or two of yours just to bandy back a pun or two across the Atlantic, and send a quibble over[Pg 247] the Floridas. Now you have by this time crumpled up your large Bonnet, what do you wear—a cap? do you put your hair in papers of a night? do you pay the Miss Birkbecks a morning visit—have you any tea? or do you milk-and-water with them—What place of Worship do you go to—the Quakers, the Moravians, the Unitarians, or the Methodists? Are there any flowers in bloom you like—any beautiful heaths—any streets full of Corset Makers? What sort of shoes have you to fit those pretty feet of yours? Do you desire Compliments to one another? Do you ride on Horseback? What do you have for breakfast, dinner, and supper? without mentioning lunch and bever,[98] and wet and snack—and a bit to stay one’s stomach? Do you get any Spirits—now you might easily distill some whiskey—and going into the woods, set up a whiskey shop for the Monkeys—Do you and the Miss Birkbecks get groggy on anything—a little so-soish so as to be obliged to be seen home with a Lantern? You may perhaps have a game at puss in the corner—Ladies are warranted to play at this game though they have not whiskers. Have you a fiddle in the Settlement—or at any rate a Jew’s harp—which will play in spite of one’s teeth—When you have nothing else to do for a whole day I tell you how you may employ it—First get up and when you are dressed, as it would be pretty early with a high wind in the woods, give George a cold Pig with my Compliments. Then you may saunter into the nearest coffee-house, and after taking a dram and a look at the Chronicle—go and frighten the wild boars upon the strength—you may as well bring one home for breakfast, serving up the hoofs garnished with bristles and a grunt or two to accompany the singing of the kettle—then if George is not up give him a colder Pig always with my Compliments—When you are both set down to breakfast I advise you to eat your[Pg 248] full share, but leave off immediately on feeling yourself inclined to anything on the other side of the puffy—avoid that, for it does not become young women—After you have eaten your breakfast keep your eye upon dinner—it is the safest way—You should keep a Hawk’s eye over your dinner and keep hovering over it till due time then pounce taking care not to break any plates. While you are hovering with your dinner in prospect you may do a thousand things—put a hedgehog into George’s hat—pour a little water into his rifle—soak his boots in a pail of water—cut his jacket round into shreds like a Roman kilt or the back of my grandmother’s stays—Sew off his buttons—

I really want a bit of your humor, my dear Sister—a letter or two just to toss around a pun or two across the Atlantic, and send a clever remark over[Pg 247] the Floridas. By now, you must have crumpled up your big bonnet; what do you wear instead—a cap? Do you wrap your hair up at night? Do you visit the Miss Birkbecks in the morning—do you have any tea? Or do you just have milk and water with them? What place of worship do you attend—the Quakers, the Moravians, the Unitarians, or the Methodists? Are there any flowers in bloom that you like—any beautiful heaths—any streets full of corset makers? What kind of shoes do you wear to fit those pretty feet of yours? Do you exchange compliments with one another? Do you ride horses? What do you have for breakfast, lunch, and dinner? Without mentioning snacks, drinks, or anything else to tide you over? Do you ever drink spirits—maybe you could easily distill some whiskey—and set up a whiskey shop for the monkeys in the woods? Do you and the Miss Birkbecks get tipsy on anything—a little something so you need a lantern to get home? You might even have a game of tag—ladies are allowed to play that game even without whiskers. Do you have a fiddle in the settlement—or at least a Jew’s harp that plays even with your teeth? When you have a whole day to kill, here’s how you can spend it—First, get up and, once you’re dressed, since it must be pretty early with a strong wind in the woods, give George a cold pig with my compliments. Then you might stroll into the nearest coffee house, and after having a drink and looking at the Chronicle—go and scare the wild boars, who knows—you might as well bring one home for breakfast, serving up the hooves garnished with bristles and a grunt or two to go with the kettle singing—then if George isn’t up, give him an even colder pig, always with my compliments—When you both sit down to breakfast, I advise you to eat your[Pg 248] fair share, but stop immediately if you feel too full—avoid that, it doesn’t suit young women—After breakfast, keep an eye on dinner—it’s the smartest approach—You should be vigilant over your dinner and hover around it until the right time, then swoop in, making sure not to break any plates. While you’re waiting for dinner to be ready, you could do a thousand things—put a hedgehog in George’s hat—pour a little water into his rifle—soak his boots in a bucket of water—cut his jacket into shreds like a Roman kilt or the back of my grandmother’s stays—sew off his buttons—


[Later, April 21 or 22.]


[Later, April 21 or 22.]

Yesterday I could not write a line I was so fatigued, for the day before I went to town in the morning, called on your Mother, and returned in time for a few friends we had to dinner. These were Taylor, Woodhouse, Reynolds: we began cards at about 9 o’clock, and the night coming on, and continuing dark and rainy, they could not think of returning to town—So we played at Cards till very daylight—and yesterday I was not worth a sixpence. Your Mother was very well but anxious for a Letter. We had half an hour’s talk and no more, for I was obliged to be home. Mrs. and Miss Millar were well, and so was Miss Waldegrave. I have asked your Brothers here for next Sunday. When Reynolds was here on Monday he asked me to give Hunt a hint to take notice of his Peter Bell in the Examiner—the best thing I can do is to write a little notice of it myself, which I will do here, and copy out if it should suit my Purpose—

Yesterday, I couldn’t write a single line because I was so tired. The day before, I went to town in the morning, visited your mom, and got back just in time for dinner with some friends. The guests were Taylor, Woodhouse, and Reynolds. We started playing cards around 9 PM, and since it was dark and rainy, they didn’t want to head back to town. So, we played cards until dawn, and yesterday I was completely wiped out. Your mom was doing well but was eager for a letter. We had a brief chat for about half an hour before I had to head home. Mrs. and Miss Millar were fine, and so was Miss Waldegrave. I’ve invited your brothers over for next Sunday. When Reynolds came by on Monday, he asked me to give Hunt a nudge to mention his Peter Bell in the Examiner. I figured the best thing I could do is to write a little note about it myself, which I’ll do here and copy out if it fits my needs.

Peter Bell. There have been lately advertised two Books both Peter Bell by name; what stuff the one was made of might be seen by the motto—“I am the real Simon Pure.” This false Florimel has hurried from the press and obtruded herself into public notice, while for aught we know the real one may be still wandering about the woods and mountains. Let us hope she may soon[Pg 249] appear and make good her right to the magic girdle. The Pamphleteering Archimage, we can perceive, has rather a splenetic love than a downright hatred to real Florimels—if indeed they had been so christened—or had even a pretention to play at bob cherry with Barbara Lewthwaite: but he has a fixed aversion to those three rhyming Graces Alice Fell, Susan Gale and Betty Foy; and now at length especially to Peter Bell—fit Apollo. It may be seen from one or two Passages in this little skit, that the writer of it has felt the finer parts of Mr. Wordsworth, and perhaps expatiated with his more remote and sublimer muse. This as far as it relates to Peter Bell is unlucky. The more he may love the sad embroidery of the Excursion, the more he will hate the coarse Samplers of Betty Foy and Alice Fell; and as they come from the same hand, the better will he be able to imitate that which can be imitated, to wit Peter Bell—as far as can be imagined from the obstinate Name. We repeat, it is very unlucky—this real Simon Pure is in parts the very Man—there is a pernicious likeness in the scenery, a ‘pestilent humour’ in the rhymes, and an inveterate cadence in some of the Stanzas, that must be lamented. If we are one part amused with this we are three parts sorry that an appreciator of Wordsworth should show so much temper at this really provoking name of Peter Bell—![99]

Peter Bell. Recently, two books have been advertised, both titled Peter Bell; the contents of one can be judged by the motto—“I am the real Simon Pure.” This false version has rushed out from the press and shoved itself into public attention, while for all we know the real one might still be wandering through the woods and mountains. Let's hope she appears soon[Pg 249] to claim her rightful magic girdle. The pamphleteering sorcerer seems to have more of a frustrated love than an outright hatred for genuine Florimels—if indeed they were named that—or even had the chance to play bob cherry with Barbara Lewthwaite. But he clearly has a strong dislike for those three rhyming figures: Alice Fell, Susan Gale, and Betty Foy; and now, especially so for Peter Bell—our fit Apollo. It can be seen from a couple of passages in this little piece that the writer has appreciated the subtleties of Mr. Wordsworth, perhaps even indulging in his loftier muse. This connection to Peter Bell is unfortunate. The more he might appreciate the somber elegance of the Excursion, the more he will detest the crude Samplers of Betty Foy and Alice Fell; and since they come from the same source, he will be better equipped to imitate what is imitable, namely Peter Bell—no matter how stubborn the name may be. We repeat, it’s very unlucky—this real Simon Pure is in parts the very Man—there’s a troubling resemblance in the scenery, a ‘pestilent humor’ in the rhymes, and a stubborn rhythm in some of the stanzas that must be lamented. If we find one part amusement in this, we are three parts saddened that an admirer of Wordsworth should show so much irritation at this truly aggravating name of Peter Bell—![99]

This will do well enough—I have copied it and enclosed it to Hunt. You will call it a little politic—seeing I keep clear of all parties. I say something for and against both parties—and suit it to the tune of the Examiner—I meant to say I do not unsuit it—and I believe I think what I say, nay I am sure I do—I and my conscience are in luck to-day—which is an excellent thing. The other night I went to the Play with Rice, Reynolds, and Martin—we saw a new dull and half-damn’d opera call’d the ‘Heart of Midlothian,’ that was[Pg 250] on Saturday—I stopt at Taylor’s on Sunday with Woodhouse—and passed a quiet sort of pleasant day. I have been very much pleased with the Panorama of the Ship at the North Pole—with the icebergs, the Mountains, the Bears, the Wolves—the seals, the Penguins—and a large whale floating back above water—it is impossible to describe the place—

This will be good enough—I’ve copied it and sent it to Hunt. You might call it a bit clever since I stay neutral. I say something for and against both sides—and adapt it to the style of the Examiner—I mean to say I don't make it unsuitable—and I really believe I mean what I say, actually, I’m sure I do—I and my conscience are in a good mood today—which is fantastic. The other night I went to the theater with Rice, Reynolds, and Martin—we saw a new dull and half-baked opera called the ‘Heart of Midlothian,’ that was[Pg 250] on Saturday—I stopped by Taylor’s on Sunday with Woodhouse—and had a nice, relaxed day. I’ve really enjoyed the Panorama of the Ship at the North Pole—with the icebergs, the mountains, the bears, the wolves—the seals, the penguins—and a large whale floating on the surface—it’s impossible to describe the place—


Wednesday Evening [April 28].

Wednesday Evening [April 28].

LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCI

LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCI

O what can ail thee Knight at arms
Alone and palely loitering?
The sedge has withered from the Lake
And no birds sing!

O what can ail thee Knight at arms
So haggard, and so woe-begone?
The squirrel’s granary is full
And the harvest’s done.

I see a lily on thy brow,
With anguish moist and fever dew,
And on thy cheek a fading rose
Fast Withereth too—

I met a Lady in the Meads
Full beautiful, a faery’s child—
Her hair was long, her foot was light
And her eyes were wild—

I made a Garland for her head,
And bracelets too, and fragrant Zone
She look’d at me as she did love
And made sweet moan—

I set her on my pacing steed
And nothing else saw all day long,
For sidelong would she bend and sing
A faery’s song—

She found me roots of relish sweet
And honey wild and manna dew
And sure in language strange she said
I love thee true—

She took me to her elfin grot
And there she wept and sigh’d full sore,
And there I shut her wild, wild eyes
With kisses four—
[Pg 251]
And there she lulled me asleep,
And there I dream’d Ah Woe betide!
The latest dream I ever dreamt
On the cold hill side.

I saw pale Kings and Princes too
Pale warriors death-pale were they all
They cried—La belle dame sans merci
Thee hath in thrall.

I saw their starv’d lips in the gloam
With horrid warning gaped wide,
And I awoke, and found me here
On the cold hill’s side.

And this is why I sojourn here
Alone and palely loitering;
Though the sedge is withered from the Lake
And no birds sing.[100]...

O what’s the matter with you, Knight at arms
All by yourself and looking so pale?
The grass has dried up by the Lake
And no birds are singing!

O what’s the matter with you, Knight at arms
So exhausted and so sad?
The squirrel’s stash is full
And the harvest is finished.

I see a lily on your brow,
With tears from pain and sweaty dew,
And on your cheek a fading rose
Quickly fading too—

I met a Lady in the meadows
So beautiful, a fairy child—
Her hair was long, her stride was light
And her eyes were fierce—

I made a garland for her head,
And bracelets as well, and a scented belt.
She looked at me as if she loved me
And made sweet sounds—

I put her on my horse
And didn't see anything else the entire day,
For she would lean and sing
A fairy’s tune—

She found me roots that tasted sweet
And wild honey and dew from the sky
And surely in strange language she said
I truly love you—

She took me to her fairy cave
There she cried and let out a deep sigh,
And there I closed her wild, wild eyes
With four kisses—
[Pg 251]
And there she lulled me to sleep,
And there I dreamed, Oh, what a pity for me!
The last dream I ever had
On the chilly hillside.

I saw pale Kings and Princes too
They were all warriors who were extremely pale.
They cried—La belle dame sans merci
Has you under her control.

I saw their starved lips in the twilight
Gaping wide with a frightening warning,
And I awoke, and found myself here
On the chilly hillside.

And this is why I linger here
Alone, pale, and lost;
Though the grass has withered by the Lake
And no birds sing.[100]...

Why four kisses—you will say—why four, because I wish to restrain the headlong impetuosity of my Muse—she would have fain said “score” without hurting the rhyme—but we must temper the Imagination, as the Critics say, with Judgment. I was obliged to choose an even number, that both eyes might have fair play, and to speak truly I think two a piece quite sufficient. Suppose I had said seven there would have been three and a half a piece—a very awkward affair, and well got out of on my side—

Why four kisses, you might ask—why four? Because I want to hold back the overwhelming enthusiasm of my Muse—she would have happily suggested “a lot” without messing up the rhyme—but we need to balance Imagination, as the Critics say, with Judgment. I had to pick an even number so both sides could be equal, and honestly, I think two each is more than enough. If I had mentioned seven, that would mean three and a half for each—quite an awkward situation, and I’m glad to avoid that—


[Later.]


[Later.]

CHORUS OF FAIRIES.
4—FIRE, AIR, EARTH, AND WATER—
SALAMANDER, ZEPHYR, DUSKETHA, BREAMA.

Fairy Chorus.
4—FIRE, AIR, EARTH, AND WATER—
SALAMANDER, ZEPHYR, DUSKETHA, BREAMA.

Sal.      Happy happy glowing fire!
Zep.     Fragrant air, delicious light!
Dusk.   Let me to my glooms retire.
Bream. I to greenweed rivers bright.

Sal.      Happy, bright, glowing fire!
Zep.     Smelling sweet, shining light!
Dusk.   Let me retreat to my dark place.
Bream. I’ll go to the bright green rivers.

[Pg 252]Salam.
Happy, happy glowing fire!
Dazzling bowers of soft retire,
Ever let my nourish’d wing,
Like a bat’s still wandering,
Faintly fan your fiery spaces
Spirit sole in deadly places,
In unhaunted roar and blaze
Open eyes that never daze
Let me see the myriad shapes
Of Men and Beasts and Fish and apes,
Portray’d in many a fiery den,
And wrought by spumy bitumen
On the deep intenser roof,
Arched every way aloof.
Let me breathe upon my skies,
And anger their live tapestries;
Free from cold and every care,
Of chilly rain and shivering air.

[Pg 252]Hello.
Happy, happy glowing fire!
Sparkling groves of soft retreat,
Always let my nourished wing,
Like a bat's quiet wandering,
Gently fan your fiery spaces
Spirit alone in deadly places,
In untroubled roar and blaze
Open eyes that never daze
Let me see the countless shapes
Of men and beasts and fish and apes,
Depicted in many a fiery den,
And formed by foamy bitumen
On the deep, intense roof,
Arched every way apart.
Let me breathe on my skies,
And stir their vibrant tapestries;
Free from cold and every care,
Of chilly rain and shivering air.

Zephyr.
Spright of fire—away away!
Or your very roundelay
Will sear my plumage newly budded
From its quilled sheath and studded
With the self-same dews that fell
On the May-grown Asphodel.
Spright of fire away away!

Zephyr.
Spirit of fire—go away!
Or your every little song
Will scorch my feathers just starting
From their quilled sheath and sparkling
With the same dewdrops that fell
On the May-bloomed Asphodel.
Spirit of fire, go away!

Breama.
Spright of fire away away!
Zephyr blue-eyed faery turn,
And see my cool sedge-shaded urn,
Where it rests its mossy brim
Mid water-mint and cresses dim;
And the flowers, in sweet troubles,
Lift their eyes above the bubbles,
Like our Queen when she would please
To sleep, and Oberon will tease—
Love me blue-eyed Faery true
Soothly I am sick for you.

Breama.
Spirit of fire, fly away!
Blue-eyed Zephyr, fairy, come and see,
My cool urn shaded by sedge,
Where it sits with a mossy rim
Among water-mint and dim cresses;
And the flowers, in their sweet confusion,
Lift their eyes above the bubbles,
Like our Queen when she wants to please
By sleeping, while Oberon teases—
Love me, blue-eyed fairy, be true,
Honestly, I’m longing for you.

Zephyr.
Gentle Breama! by the first
Violet young nature nurst,
I will bathe myself with thee,
[Pg 253]So you sometime follow me
To my home far far in west,
Far beyond the search and quest
Of the golden-browed sun.
Come with me, o’er tops of trees,
To my fragrant Palaces,
Where they ever-floating are
Beneath the cherish of a star
Call’d Vesper—who with silver veil
Ever Hides his brilliance pale,
Ever gently drows’d doth keep
Twilight of the Fays to sleep.
Fear not that your watery hair
Will thirst in drouthy ringlets there—
Clouds of stored summer rains
Thou shalt taste before the stains
Of the mountain soil they take,
And too unlucent for thee make.
I love thee, Crystal faery true
Sooth I am as sick for you—

Zephyr.
Gentle Breama! From the start,
Young nature nurtured by the violet,
I want to bathe with you,
[Pg 253]So sometimes you’ll come with me
To my home way out west,
Far beyond the search and quest
Of the golden-browed sun.
Come with me, over the treetops,
To my fragrant palaces,
Where they float forever
Beneath the embrace of a star
Called Vesper—who with its silver veil
Always hides its pale brilliance,
Gently drowsy, keeping
Twilight of the fairies asleep.
Don’t worry that your watery hair
Will dry in the heat there—
You’ll taste clouds of summer rains
Before the stains
Of the mountain soil take over,
Too unclear for you to handle.
I love you, crystal fairy true,
I’m definitely longing for you—

Salam.
Out ye agueish Faeries out!
Chilly Lovers, what a rout
Keep ye with your frozen breath
Colder than the mortal death—
Adder-eyed Dusketha speak,
Shall we leave them and go seek
In the Earth’s wide Entrails old
Couches warm as their’s is cold?
O for a fiery gloom and thee,
Dusketha, so enchantingly
Freckle-wing’d and lizard-sided!

Hello.
Get out, you sickly fairies!
Chilly lovers, what a mess
Stay with your icy breath
Colder than a mortal's death—
Adder-eyed Dusketha, tell me,
Should we leave them and go see
In the Earth’s deep, ancient veins
Couches warm as theirs is cold?
Oh, for a fiery gloom and you,
Dusketha, so enchantingly
Freckled-winged and lizard-like!

Dusketha.
By thee Spright will I be guided
I care not for cold or heat
Frost and Flame or sparks or sleet
To my essence are the same—
But I honour more the flame—
Spright of fire I follow thee
Wheresoever it may be;
To the torrid spouts and fountains,
Underneath earth-quaked mountains
Or at thy supreme desire,
Touch the very pulse of fire
With my bare unlidded eyes.

Dusketha.
I will be guided by the Spirit
I don’t care about cold or heat
Frost and flame or sparks or sleet
Are the same to my core—
But I honor the flame more—
Spirit of fire, I follow you
Wherever you may lead me;
To blazing springs and fountains,
Underneath earth-shaking mountains
Or at your highest command,
I’ll touch the very pulse of fire
With my bare, unblinking eyes.

[Pg 254]Salam.
Sweet Dusketha! Paradise!
Off ye icy Spirits fly!
Frosty creatures of the Sky!

[Pg 254]Hello.
Sweet Dusketha! Heaven!
Away you icy Spirits go!
Chilly creatures of the Sky!

Dusketha.
Breathe upon them fiery Spright!

Dusketha.
Breathe on them, fiery Spright!

Zephyr, Breama (to each other).
Away Away to our delight!

Zephyr, Breama (to each other).
Let's go, let's go for our enjoyment!

Salam.
Go feed on icicles while we
Bedded in tongued-flames will be.

Hello.
Go snack on icicles while we
Are wrapped up in fiery passion.

Dusketha.
Lead me to those fev’rous glooms,
Spright of fire—

Dusketha.
Guide me to those feverish shadows,
Spirit of fire—

Breama.
Me to the blooms
Blue-eyed Zephyr of those flowers
Far in the west where the May cloud lours;
And the beams of still Vesper, where winds are all whist
Are shed through the rain and the milder mist,
And twilight your floating bowers—

Breama.
Me to the flowers
Blue-eyed Zephyr of those flowers
Far in the west where the May cloud looms;
And the beams of calm evening, where the winds all whistle
Are cast through the rain and the softer mist,
And twilight your floating arbors—

I have been reading lately two very different books, Robertson’s America and Voltaire’s Siècle de Louis XIV. It is like walking arm and arm between Pizarro and the great-little Monarch. In how lamentable a case do we see the great body of the people in both instances; in the first, where Men might seem to inherit quiet of Mind from unsophisticated senses; from uncontamination of civilisation, and especially from their being, as it were, estranged from the mutual helps of Society and its mutual injuries—and thereby more immediately under the Protection of Providence—even there they had mortal pains to bear as bad, or even worse than Bailiffs, Debts, and Poverties of civilised Life. The whole appears to resolve into this—that Man is originally a poor forked creature subject to the same mischances as the beasts of the forest, destined to hardships and disquietude of some[Pg 255] kind or other. If he improves by degrees his bodily accommodations and comforts—at each stage, at each ascent there are waiting for him a fresh set of annoyances—he is mortal, and there is still a heaven with its Stars above his head. The most interesting question that can come before us is, How far by the persevering endeavours of a seldom appearing Socrates Mankind may be made happy—I can imagine such happiness carried to an extreme, but what must it end in?—Death—and who could in such a case bear with death? The whole troubles of life, which are now frittered away in a series of years, would then be accumulated for the last days of a being who instead of hailing its approach would leave this world as Eve left Paradise. But in truth I do not at all believe in this sort of perfectibility—the nature of the world will not admit of it—the inhabitants of the world will correspond to itself. Let the fish Philosophise the ice away from the Rivers in winter time, and they shall be at continual play in the tepid delight of summer. Look at the Poles and at the Sands of Africa, whirlpools and volcanoes—Let men exterminate them and I will say that they may arrive at earthly Happiness. The point at which Man may arrive is as far as the parallel state in inanimate nature, and no further. For instance suppose a rose to have sensation, it blooms on a beautiful morning, it enjoys itself, but then comes a cold wind, a hot sun—it cannot escape it, it cannot destroy its annoyances—they are as native to the world as itself: no more can man be happy in spite, the worldly elements will prey upon his nature. The common cognomen of this world among the misguided and superstitious is “a vale of tears,” from which we are to be redeemed by a certain arbitrary interposition of God and taken to Heaven—What a little circumscribed straightened notion! Call the world if you please “The vale of Soul-making.” Then you will find out the use of the world (I am speaking now in the highest terms for human nature admitting it to be immortal which I will here take for granted for the[Pg 256] purpose of showing a thought which has struck me concerning it) I say ‘Soul-making’—Soul as distinguished from an Intelligence. There may be intelligences or sparks of the divinity in millions—but they are not Souls till they acquire identities, till each one is personally itself. Intelligences are atoms of perception—they know and they see and they are pure, in short they are God—how then are Souls to be made? How then are these sparks which are God to have identity given them—so as ever to possess a bliss peculiar to each one’s individual existence? How, but by the medium of a world like this? This point I sincerely wish to consider because I think it a grander system of salvation than the Christian religion—or rather it is a system of Spirit-creation—This is effected by three grand materials acting the one upon the other for a series of years—These three Materials are the Intelligence—the human heart (as distinguished from intelligence or Mind), and the World or Elemental space suited for the proper action of Mind and Heart on each other for the purpose of forming the Soul or Intelligence destined to possess the sense of Identity. I can scarcely express what I but dimly perceive—and yet I think I perceive it—that you may judge the more clearly I will put it in the most homely form possible. I will call the world a School instituted for the purpose of teaching little children to read—I will call the human heart the horn Book used in that School—and I will call the Child able to read, the Soul made from that School and its horn book. Do you not see how necessary a World of Pains and troubles is to school an Intelligence and make it a soul? A Place where the heart must feel and suffer in a thousand diverse ways. Not merely is the Heart a Hornbook, It is the Mind’s Bible, it is the Mind’s experience, it is the text from which the Mind or Intelligence sucks its identity. As various as the Lives of Men are—so various become their souls, and thus does God make individual beings, Souls, Identical Souls of the sparks of his own essence. This appears to me a faint[Pg 257] sketch of a system of Salvation which does not offend our reason and humanity—I am convinced that many difficulties which Christians labour under would vanish before it—there is one which even now strikes me—the salvation of Children. In them the spark or intelligence returns to God without any identity—it having had no time to learn of and be altered by the heart—or seat of the human Passions. It is pretty generally suspected that the Christian scheme has been copied from the ancient Persian and Greek Philosophers. Why may they not have made this simple thing even more simple for common apprehension by introducing Mediators and Personages, in the same manner as in the heathen mythology abstractions are personified? Seriously I think it probable that this system of Soul-making may have been the Parent of all the more palpable and personal schemes of Redemption among the Zoroastrians the Christians and the Hindoos. For as one part of the human species must have their carved Jupiter; so another part must have the palpable and named Mediator and Saviour, their Christ, their Oromanes, and their Vishnu. If what I have said should not be plain enough, as I fear it may not be, I will put you in the place where I began in this series of thoughts—I mean I began by seeing how man was formed by circumstances—and what are circumstances but touchstones of his heart? and what are touchstones but provings of his heart, but fortifiers or alterers of his nature? and what is his altered nature but his Soul?—and what was his Soul before it came into the world and had these provings and alterations and perfectionings?—An intelligence without Identity—and how is this Identity to be made? Through the medium of the Heart? and how is the heart to become this Medium but in a world of Circumstances?

I’ve been reading two very different books lately: Robertson’s America and Voltaire’s Siècle de Louis XIV. It feels like walking hand in hand between Pizarro and the great little Monarch. It’s a sad situation when we look at the general populace in both cases; in the first, where people might seem to inherit peace of mind from their simple senses; untouched by civilization, and especially from being somewhat distanced from society's mutual help and harm—and thus more directly under the protection of Providence—even there, they faced hardships as severe, if not worse than, bailiffs, debts, and the poverty of civilized life. In the end, it comes down to this—that humanity is fundamentally a troubled being, facing the same misfortunes as the wild creatures in the forest, destined for challenges and unrest of some kind. If he gradually improves his physical comforts and conveniences—at each step, with each rise, new annoyances await him—he is mortal, and above his head remain the heavens with their stars. The most interesting question we can ask is, how far can the consistent efforts of a rarely seen Socrates make humanity happy? I can imagine that happiness taken to an extreme, but what would that result in?—Death—and who could bear that in such a case? The troubles of life, which are now spread out over many years, would then accumulate for the last days of a being who, instead of welcoming its end, would leave this world just as Eve left Paradise. But honestly, I don’t believe at all in this idea of perfectibility—the nature of the world doesn’t allow it—the world’s inhabitants will reflect its own character. Let the fish think they can melt the ice away from rivers in winter, and they will continually play in the warm joys of summer. Look at the poles and the sands of Africa, whirlpools and volcanoes—let humanity destroy them, and I will say they might achieve earthly happiness. The point we can reach is as far as the comparable state in inanimate nature, and no further. For example, if we imagine a rose could feel, it blooms on a beautiful morning and enjoys itself, but then a cold wind or a hot sun arrives—it cannot escape it, it cannot get rid of its annoyances—they are as inherent to the world as it is itself: humanity cannot be happy despite this; the elements of the world will prey upon his nature. The common term for this world among the misguided and superstitious is “a valley of tears,” which we hope to escape by some arbitrary intervention from God and ascend to Heaven—what a narrow, limited view! Call the world, if you like, “The valley of Soul-making.” Then you will discover the true purpose of the world (I am speaking in the loftiest terms for human nature, assuming it is immortal, which I will take for granted here to illustrate a thought that has struck me) I say ‘Soul-making'—soul as distinct from intelligence. There may be intelligences or divine sparks in millions—but they aren’t souls until they acquire identities, until each one becomes uniquely itself. Intelligences are particles of perception—they know, they see, and they are pure; in short, they are divine—how then are souls created? How can these divine sparks gain an identity—so they can have a joy unique to each one’s individual existence? How, if not through the medium of a world like this? This is a point I genuinely wish to explore because I see it as a grander system of salvation than the Christian religion—or rather, a system for creating spirit—This is achieved by three major components interacting with one another over a span of years—These three components are the Intelligence—the human heart (distinguished from intelligence or mind), and the World or Elemental space suitable for the effective interaction of Mind and Heart with each other to form the Soul or Intelligence meant to establish the sense of Identity. I can barely express what I vaguely perceive—and yet I think I see it—so you can understand more clearly, I will put it in the simplest terms possible. I will call the world a school created to teach little children how to read—I will call the human heart the hornbook used in that school—and I will call the child who learns to read, the Soul formed from that School and its hornbook. Don’t you see how crucial a world full of pain and troubles is to educate an intelligence and transform it into a soul? A place where the heart must feel and suffer in countless different ways. Not only is the heart a hornbook, it’s the mind’s Bible, it’s the mind’s experience, it’s the text from which the mind or intelligence draws its identity. As diverse as the lives of humans are, so diverse are their souls, and thus God creates individual beings, souls, unique souls from sparks of His own essence. This seems to me a faint[Pg 257] outline of a system of salvation that doesn’t offend our reason and humanity—I’m convinced many of the challenges Christians face would disappear in light of it—there’s one that strikes me even now—the salvation of children. In them, the spark or intelligence returns to God without any identity—it having no time to learn and be shaped by the heart—or the center of human passions. It’s generally suspected that the Christian scheme has been borrowed from the ancient Persian and Greek philosophers. Why might they not have simplified this idea even more for common understanding by introducing mediators and personifications, just as in pagan mythology where abstractions are personified? Honestly, I think it’s likely that this system of Soul-making may have been the parent of all the more obvious and personal schemes of redemption among the Zoroastrians, Christians, and Hindus. For just as one segment of humanity needs its carved Jupiter, another requires the tangible and named mediator and savior, their Christ, their Oromanes, and their Vishnu. If what I’ve said isn’t clear enough, as I fear it may not be, I will return to where I began this line of thought—I mean I started by noticing how humans are shaped by circumstances—and what are circumstances but tests of the heart? And what are tests but trials of the heart, fortifiers or transformers of their nature? And what is their altered nature but their soul?—And what was their soul before it entered the world and underwent these tests and transformations and refinements?—An intelligence without identity—and how is this identity formed? Through the medium of the heart? And how can the heart become this medium except in a world of circumstances?

There now I think what with Poetry and Theology, you may thank your stars that my pen is not very long-winded. Yesterday I received two Letters from your Mother and Henry, which I shall send by young Birkbeck with this.

There, I think with poetry and theology, you should be grateful that my writing isn't too long-winded. Yesterday, I got two letters from your mom and Henry, which I'll send along with young Birkbeck.


Friday, April 30.

Friday, April 30.

Brown has been here rummaging up some of my old sins—that is to say sonnets. I do not think you remember them, so I will copy them out, as well as two or three lately written. I have just written one on Fame—which Brown is transcribing and he has his book and mine. I must employ myself perhaps in a sonnet on the same subject—

Brown has been going through some of my old mistakes—that is, my sonnets. I don’t think you remember them, so I’ll write them down for you, along with a couple of new ones I recently wrote. I just finished one about Fame, which Brown is copying out, and he has both his book and mine. I might work on a sonnet about the same topic.

ON FAME

ABOUT FAME

You cannot eat your cake and have it too.—Proverb.

"You can't have it both ways." —Proverb.

How fever’d is that Man who cannot look
Upon his mortal days with temperate blood
Who vexes all the leaves of his Life’s book
And robs his fair name of its maidenhood.
It is as if the rose should pluck herself
Or the ripe plum finger its misty bloom,
As if a clear Lake meddling with itself
Should cloud its clearness with a muddy gloom.
But the rose leaves herself upon the Briar
For winds to kiss and grateful Bees to feed,
And the ripe plum still wears its dim attire,
The undisturbed Lake has crystal space—
Why then should man, teasing the world for grace
Spoil his salvation by a fierce miscreed?

How troubled is the man who can’t view
His life with peace and clarity
Who unsettles all the pages of his story
And stains his reputation with shame.
It’s like a rose pulling itself apart
Or a ripe plum brushing against its own soft skin,
Like a clear lake stirring itself up
And turning its clarity into unclear darkness.
But the rose stays on the thorn
For the winds to embrace and grateful bees to enjoy,
And the ripe plum still holds its soft covering,
The undisturbed lake has clear space—
So why should man, seeking favor from the world,
Ruin his salvation with a harsh belief?


ANOTHER ON FAME


ANOTHER ON CELEBRITY

Fame like a wayward girl will still be coy
To those who woo her with too slavish knees
But makes surrender to some thoughtless boy
And dotes the more upon a heart at ease—
She is a Gipsy will not speak to those
Who have not learnt to be content without her,
A Jilt whose ear was never whisper’d close,
Who think they scandal her who talk about her—
A very Gipsy is she Nilus born,
Sister-in-law to jealous Potiphar—
Ye lovesick Bards, repay her scorn for scorn,
Ye lovelorn Artists, madmen that ye are,
Make your best bow to her and bid adieu,
Then if she likes it she will follow you.

Fame, like a rebellious girl, will still play hard to get
To those who kneel before her too quickly
But easily gives in to some careless guy
And supports a heart that’s at ease—
She’s a free spirit who won’t talk to those
Who hasn't learned to be okay without her,
A tease who never listens closely,
Believing that those who talk about her are defaming her—
A true free spirit, born by the Nile,
Sister-in-law to the jealous Potiphar—
Oh lovesick poets, pay her back with indifference,
Oh lovelorn artists, you mad souls,
Make your best bow to her and say goodbye,
Then if she’s interested, she’ll come after you.


TO SLEEP


TIME TO SLEEP

O soft embalmer of the still midnight
Shutting with careful fingers and benign
Our gloom-pleased eyes embowered from the light
Enshaded in forgetfulness divine—
O soothest sleep, if so it please thee close
In midst of this thine hymn my willing eyes,
Or wait the amen, ere thy poppy throws
Around my bed its dewy Charities.
Then save me or the passed day will shine
Upon my pillow breeding many woes.
Save me from curious conscience that still lords
Its strength for darkness, burrowing like a Mole—
Turn the key deftly in the oiled wards,
And seal the hushed Casket of my soul.

O soft embalmer of the still midnight
Gently closing with careful hands and kindness
Our gloomy eyes protected from the light
Wrapped in divine amnesia—
O sweetest sleep, if it pleases you, close
My eager eyes in the midst of this song of yours,
Or wait for the amen, before your poppy spreads
Around my bed are its dewy gifts.
Then save me or the day that has passed will shine
Upon my pillow, bringing many troubles.
Save me from the restless conscience that still rules
Its power in the darkness, burrowing like a mole—
Turn the key skillfully in the oiled locks,
And seal the quiet casket of my soul.

The following Poem—the last I have written—is the first and the only one with which I have taken even moderate pains. I have for the most part dash’d off my lines in a hurry. This I have done leisurely—I think it reads the more richly for it, and will I hope encourage me to write other things in even a more peaceable and healthy spirit. You must recollect that Psyche was not embodied as a goddess before the time of Apuleius the Platonist who lived after the Augustan age, and consequently the Goddess was never worshipped or sacrificed to with any of the ancient fervour—and perhaps never thought of in the old religion—I am more orthodox than to let a heathen Goddess be so neglected—

The following poem—the last one I've written—is the first and only piece I've put any real effort into. Most of my previous lines I dashed off in a hurry. This one I took my time with—I think it reads much better for it, and I hope it inspires me to write more in a calmer and healthier mindset. Remember that Psyche wasn't recognized as a goddess until the time of Apuleius the Platonist, who lived after the Augustan era, so she was never worshipped or sacrificed to with the same passion as in ancient times—and probably wasn't even considered in the old religion. I’m too traditional to allow a pagan goddess to be so overlooked—

ODE TO PSYCHE

Ode to Psyche

O Goddess hear these tuneless numbers, wrung
By sweet enforcement and remembrance dear,
And pardon that thy secrets should be sung
Even into thine own soft-conched ear!
Surely I dreamt to-day; or did I see
The winged Psyche, with awaked eyes?
I wandered in a forest thoughtlessly,
And on the sudden, fainting with surprise,
Saw two fair Creatures couched side by side
[Pg 260]In deepest grass, beneath the whisp’ring fan
Of leaves and trembled blossoms, where there ran
A Brooklet scarce espied
’Mid hush’d, cool-rooted flowers, fragrant-eyed,
Blue, freckle pink, and budded Syrian
They lay, calm-breathing on the bedded grass;
Their arms embraced and their pinions too;
Their lips touch’d not, but had not bid adieu,
As if disjoined by soft-handed slumber,
And ready still past kisses to outnumber
At tender dawn of aurorian love.
The winged boy I knew:
But who wast thou O happy happy dove?
His Psyche true?
O latest born, and loveliest vision far
Of all Olympus’ faded Hierarchy!
Fairer than Phœbe’s sapphire-region’d star,
Or Vesper amorous glow-worm of the sky;
Fairer than these though Temple thou hadst none,
Nor Altar heap’d with flowers;
Nor virgin-choir to make delicious moan
Upon the midnight hours;
No voice, no lute, no pipe no incense sweet
From chain-swung Censer teeming—
No shrine, no grove, no Oracle, no heat
Of pale mouth’d Prophet dreaming!

O Bloomiest! though too late for antique vows;
Too, too late for the fond believing Lyre,
When holy were the haunted forest boughs,
Holy the Air, the water and the fire;
Yet even in these days so far retir’d
From happy Pieties, thy lucent fans,
Fluttering among the faint Olympians,
I see, and sing by my own eyes inspired.
O let me be thy Choir and make a moan
Upon the midnight hours;
Thy voice, thy lute, thy pipe, thy incense sweet
From swinged Censer teeming;
Thy Shrine, thy Grove, thy Oracle, thy heat
Of pale-mouth’d Prophet dreaming!
Yes, I will be thy Priest and build a fane
In some untrodden region of my Mind,
Where branched thoughts, new grown with pleasant pain
Instead of pines shall murmur in the wind.
Far, far around shall those dark cluster’d trees
[Pg 261]Fledge the wild-ridged mountains steep by steep;
And there by Zephyrs streams and birds and bees
The moss-lain Dryads shall be lulled to sleep.
And in the midst of this wide-quietness
A rosy Sanctuary will I dress
With the wreath’d trellis of a working brain;
With buds and bells and stars without a name;
With all the gardener-fancy e’er could feign,
Who breeding flowers will never breed the same—
And there shall be for thee all soft delight
That shadowy thought can win;
A bright torch and a casement ope at night
To let the warm Love in.

O Goddess, hear these off-key numbers,
Pressed by fond memories and sweet feelings,
And forgive that your secrets should be sung
Right into your own soft ear!
Surely I dreamed today; or did I see
The winged Psyche, with her eyes wide open?
I wandered in a forest absentmindedly,
And suddenly, fainting in shock,
I saw two fair creatures lying side by side
[Pg 260]In the thickest grass, under the softly rustling fan
Of leaves and trembling blossoms, where there ran
A brook often overlooked
Among hush'd, cool-rooted flowers, fragrant-eyed,
Blue, pink with spots, and blooming Syrian.
They lay, calmly breathing on the cushioned grass;
Their arms and wings embraced as well;
Their lips didn’t touch, but they hadn’t said goodbye,
As if separated by gentle sleep,
And still ready to outnumber past kisses
At the tender dawn of dawn love.
The boy with wings I recognized:
But who were you, O happy, happy dove?
His real Psyche?
O latest born and loveliest vision
Of all Olympus' outdated hierarchy!
Fairer than Phoebe’s sapphire-starred sky,
Oh Vesper, romantic glow-worm of the night;
Fairer than these, though you had no temple,
Nor altar piled with flowers;
Nor virgin choir to make sweet sounds
At midnight;
No voice, no lute, no pipe, no sweet incense
From a swinging censer overflowing—
No shrine, no grove, no oracle, no warmth
Of a pale-mouthed prophet dreaming!

O Blossomiest! though too late for ancient vows;
It’s way too late for the loving lyre,
When holy were the haunted forest branches,
Holy is the air, the water, and the fire;
Yet even in these days, so distant
From joyful devotion, your shining fans,
Fluttering among the faint Olympians,
I understand, and I sing inspired by what I see.
O let me be your choir and moan
During the late night hours;
Your voice, your lute, your pipe, your sweet incense
From the swinging incense burner;
Your shrine, your grove, your oracle, your warmth
Of a pale-mouthed prophet dreaming!
Yes, I will be your priest and build a shrine
In a part of my mind that remains untouched,
Where branched thoughts, newly grown with delightful pain
Instead of pines, they will rustle in the wind.
Far, far around shall those dark clustered trees
[Pg 261]Line the rocky mountains, steep one after another;
And there, by gentle breezes, streams, birds, and bees,
The moss-covered Dryads will be put to sleep.
And in the midst of this wide quietness
I will create a vibrant haven.
With the woven trellis of a creative mind;
With buds, bells, and nameless stars;
With all the gardener’s imagination ever could dream,
Those who breed flowers will never create the same ones—
And there shall be for you all soft delight
That dark thought can prevail;
A bright torch and a window open at night
To let love in.

Here endethe ye Ode to Psyche.
———
Incipit altera Sonneta
———

Here concludes the Ode to Psyche.
Please provide a short piece of text for modernizing.
Start of a new Sonnet
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

I have been endeavouring to discover a better Sonnet Stanza than we have. The legitimate does not suit the language over well from the pouncing rhymes—the other kind appears too elegiac—and the couplet at the end of it has seldom a pleasing effect—I do not pretend to have succeeded—it will explain itself.

I’ve been trying to come up with a better Sonnet Stanza than what we have. The traditional form doesn’t fit the language very well with its abrupt rhymes—the alternative feels too mournful—and the couplet at the end rarely has a nice effect. I don’t claim to have succeeded—it will speak for itself.

If by dull rhymes our English must be chained,
And, like Andromeda, the sonnet sweet
Fetter’d, in spite of pained Loveliness;
Let us find out, if we must be constrain’d,
Sandals more interwoven and complete
To fit the naked foot of poesy;
Let us inspect the lyre, and weigh the stress
Of every chord, and see what may be gain’d
By ear industrious, and attention meet;
Misers of sound and syllable, no less
Than Midas of his coinage, let us be
Jealous of dead leaves in the bay wreath crown,
So, if we may not let the muse be free,
She will be bound with Garlands of her own.

If our English must be stuck in dull rhymes,
And, like Andromeda, the sweet sonnet
Is trapped, despite its painful beauty;
Let’s figure out, if we have to be held back,
Sandals that are more intricate and complete
To fit the bare foot of poetry;
Let’s look at the lyre and check the tension
Of every string, and see what we can gain
With careful listening and focused attention;
Stingy with sound and syllable, just like
Midas with his gold, let’s be
Protective of the dead leaves in the bay wreath crown,
So, if we can’t let the muse be free,
She’ll be tied up with her own garlands.


[May 3.]


[May 3rd.]

This is the third of May, and everything is in delightful forwardness; the violets are not withered before the peeping of the first rose. You must let me know [Pg 262]everything—how parcels go and come, what papers you have, and what newspapers you want, and other things. God bless you, my dear brother and sister.

This is May 3rd, and everything is beautifully in bloom; the violets haven't wilted before the first rose opens. You have to keep me updated [Pg 262]on everything—how packages are arriving and leaving, what letters you've received, which newspapers you need, and anything else. God bless you, my dear brother and sister.

Your ever affectionate Brother
John Keats.

Your loving brother
John Keats.

 

 


XCIII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place. Saturday Morn.
[Postmark, February 27, 1819.]

Wentworth Place. Saturday Morning.
[Postmark, February 27, 1819.]

My dear Fanny—I intended to have not failed to do as you requested, and write you as you say once a fortnight. On looking to your letter I find there is no date; and not knowing how long it is since I received it I do not precisely know how great a sinner I am. I am getting quite well, and Mrs. Dilke is getting on pretty well. You must pay no attention to Mrs. Abbey’s unfeeling and ignorant gabble. You can’t stop an old woman’s crying more than you can a Child’s. The old woman is the greatest nuisance because she is too old for the rod. Many people live opposite a Blacksmith’s till they cannot hear the hammer. I have been in Town for two or three days and came back last night. I have been a little concerned at not hearing from George—I continue in daily expectation. Keep on reading and play as much on the music and the grassplot as you can. I should like to take possession of those Grassplots for a Month or so; and send Mrs. A. to Town to count coffee berries instead of currant Bunches, for I want you to teach me a few common dancing steps—and I would buy a Watch box to practise them in by myself. I think I had better always pay the postage of these Letters. I shall send you another book the first time I am in Town early enough to book it with one of the morning Walthamstow Coaches. You did not say a word about your Chillblains. Write me directly and let me know about them—Your Letter shall be answered like an echo.

My dear Fanny—I meant to stick to your request and write to you, as you say, once every two weeks. Looking at your letter, I notice there's no date, and not knowing how long it's been since I got it makes it hard to tell how big of a sinner I am. I'm feeling much better, and Mrs. Dilke is doing pretty well too. Don’t pay any attention to Mrs. Abbey’s thoughtless and clueless chatter. You can’t stop an old woman from crying any more than you can a child. The old woman is the biggest nuisance since she's too old for discipline. A lot of people live near a blacksmith's until they can't hear the hammer anymore. I’ve been in town for a couple of days and came back last night. I’ve been a bit worried about not hearing from George—I keep expecting to hear from him daily. Keep reading and play as much on the grass as you can. I’d love to take over those grass patches for a month or so; I’d send Mrs. A. to town to count coffee beans instead of currant bunches because I want you to teach me some basic dance steps—and I’d buy a watch box to practice them by myself. I think I should always pay the postage for these letters. I’ll send you another book the first time I’m in town early enough to book it with one of the morning Walthamstow coaches. You didn’t mention anything about your chilblains. Write back right away and let me know how they are—your letter will be answered like an echo.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


XCIV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, March 13 [1819].

Wentworth Place, March 13, 1819.

My dear Fanny—I have been employed lately in writing to George—I do not send him very short letters, but keep on day after day. There were some young Men I think I told you of who were going to the Settlement: they have changed their minds, and I am disappointed in my expectation of sending Letters by them.—I went lately to the only dance I have been to these twelve months or shall go to for twelve months again—it was to our Brother in law’s cousin’s—She gave a dance for her Birthday and I went for the sake of Mrs. Wylie. I am waiting every day to hear from George—I trust there is no harm in the silence: other people are in the same expectation as we are. On looking at your seal I cannot tell whether it is done or not with a Tassie—it seems to me to be paste. As I went through Leicester Square lately I was going to call and buy you some, but not knowing but you might have some I would not run the chance of buying duplicates. Tell me if you have any or if you would like any—and whether you would rather have motto ones like that with which I seal this letter; or heads of great Men such as Shakspeare, Milton, etc.—or fancy pieces of Art; such as Fame, Adonis, etc.—those gentry you read of at the end of the English Dictionary. Tell me also if you want any particular Book; or Pencils, or drawing paper—anything but live stock. Though I will not now be very severe on it, remembering how fond I used to be of Goldfinches, Tomtits, Minnows, Mice, Ticklebacks, Dace, Cock salmons and all the whole tribe of the Bushes and the Brooks: but verily they are better in the Trees and the water—though I must confess even now a partiality for a handsome Globe of gold-fish—then I would have it hold 10 pails of water and be fed continually fresh through a cool pipe with another pipe to let through the floor—well ventilated they would preserve all their beautiful silver and Crimson. Then I would[Pg 264] put it before a handsome painted window and shade it all round with myrtles and Japonicas. I should like the window to open onto the Lake of Geneva—and there I’d sit and read all day like the picture of somebody reading. The weather now and then begins to feel like spring; and therefore I have begun my walks on the heath again. Mrs. Dilke is getting better than she has been as she has at length taken a Physician’s advice. She ever and anon asks after you and always bids me remember her in my Letters to you. She is going to leave Hampstead for the sake of educating their son Charles at the Westminster School. We (Mr. Brown and I) shall leave in the beginning of May; I do not know what I shall do or where be all the next summer. Mrs. Reynolds has had a sick house; but they are all well now. You see what news I can send you I do—we all live one day like the other as well as you do—the only difference is being sick and well—with the variations of single and double knocks, and the story of a dreadful fire in the Newspapers. I mentioned Mr. Brown’s name—yet I do not think I ever said a word about him to you. He is a friend of mine of two years’ standing, with whom I walked through Scotland: who has been very kind to me in many things when I most wanted his assistance and with whom I keep house till the first of May—you will know him some day. The name of the young Man who came with me is William Haslam.

My dear Fanny—I’ve been busy lately writing to George. I don’t send him very short letters; I keep writing day after day. There were some young men I think I told you about who were going to the Settlement. They’ve changed their minds, and I’m disappointed that I won’t be able to send letters with them. I recently attended the only dance I’ve been to in the past year and will go to in the next year; it was at our brother-in-law’s cousin’s place. She hosted a dance for her birthday, and I went for Mrs. Wylie's sake. I’m waiting every day to hear from George—I hope the silence isn’t a bad sign; other people are just as anxious as we are. Looking at your seal, I can't tell if it’s made with a Tassie; it seems like it's paste. As I went through Leicester Square recently, I thought about stopping by to buy some for you, but I wasn’t sure if you already had some, so I didn’t want to risk buying duplicates. Let me know if you have any or if you’d like some—and if you’d prefer motto seals like the one I used to seal this letter, or heads of great men like Shakespeare, Milton, etc.—or artistic pieces, like Fame, Adonis, etc.—those figures you read about at the end of the English Dictionary. Also, let me know if you want any specific book, pencils, or drawing paper—anything but live animals. I won’t be too strict about that, remembering how fond I used to be of goldfinches, tomtits, minnows, mice, sticklebacks, dace, and all the creatures of the bushes and brooks: but truly they’re better off in the trees and water—though I must admit I still have a soft spot for a beautiful globe of goldfish—one that I’d have hold 10 buckets of water, fed constantly with fresh water through a cool pipe and another pipe to drain it out the bottom—well ventilated so they would keep all their stunning silver and crimson color. Then I would put it in front of a lovely painted window and surround it with myrtles and japonicas. I’d like the window to open onto Lake Geneva—and there I’d sit and read all day, just like the picture of someone reading. The weather is starting to feel a bit like spring, so I’ve begun my walks on the heath again. Mrs. Dilke is getting better than she has been because she’s finally taken a doctor’s advice. She occasionally asks about you and always wants me to remember her in my letters to you. She’s planning to leave Hampstead to educate their son Charles at Westminster School. Mr. Brown and I will leave at the beginning of May; I’m not sure what I’ll be doing or where I’ll be all summer. Mrs. Reynolds had a sick household, but they’re all well now. You see what news I can send you—we all live one day like another just like you do—the only difference is being sick or well—with the variations of single and double knocks, and the story of a dreadful fire in the newspapers. I mentioned Mr. Brown’s name, but I don’t think I’ve ever said anything about him to you. He’s a friend of mine for two years, with whom I walked through Scotland; he has been very kind to me when I needed his help and I’m living with him until the first of May—you’ll get to know him someday. The name of the young man who came with me is William Haslam.

Ever your affectionate Brother
John.

Always your loving Brother
John.

 

 


XCV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Postmark, Hampstead, March 24, 1819.]

[Postmark, Hampstead, March 24, 1819.]

My dear Fanny—It is impossible for me to call on you to-day—for I have particular Business at the other end of the Town this morning, and must be back to Hampstead with all speed to keep a long agreed on appointment. To-morrow I shall see you.

My dear Fanny—It's impossible for me to visit you today—I've got important business at the other end of town this morning, and I need to get back to Hampstead quickly to keep a long-scheduled appointment. I'll see you tomorrow.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


XCVI.—TO JOSEPH SEVERN.

Wentworth Place, Monday Aft. [March 29? 1819].

Wentworth Place, Monday Afternoon [March 29? 1819].

My dear Severn—Your note gave me some pain, not on my own account, but on yours. Of course I should never suffer any petty vanity of mine to hinder you in any wise; and therefore I should say “put the miniature in the exhibition” if only myself was to be hurt. But, will it not hurt you? What good can it do to any future picture. Even a large picture is lost in that canting place—what a drop of water in the ocean is a Miniature. Those who might chance to see it for the most part if they had ever heard of either of us and know what we were and of what years would laugh at the puff of the one and the vanity of the other. I am however in these matters a very bad judge—and would advise you to act in a way that appears to yourself the best for your interest. As your “Hermia and Helena” is finished send that without the prologue of a Miniature. I shall see you soon, if you do not pay me a visit sooner—there’s a Bull for you.

My dear Severn—Your note upset me, not for my own sake, but for yours. I would never let any petty vanity of mine get in the way of your work; I’d say “put the miniature in the exhibition” if it only affected me. But won’t it hurt you? What good does it do for any future painting? Even a large painting gets lost in that pretentious place—what’s a miniature but a drop of water in the ocean? Most of the people who might see it, if they’ve ever heard of us, will just laugh at the hype of one and the vanity of the other. However, I’m not the best judge in these matters—and I’d suggest you do what you think is best for your own interests. Since your “Hermia and Helena” is finished, send that instead of the prologue of a Miniature. I’ll see you soon, unless you come to visit me first—there’s a surprise for you.

Yours ever sincerely
John Keats.

Yours sincerely John Keats.

 

 


XCVII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place [April 13, 1819].

Wentworth Place [April 13, 1819].

My dear Fanny—I have been expecting a Letter from you about what the Parson said to your answers. I have thought also of writing to you often, and I am sorry to confess that my neglect of it has been but a small instance of my idleness of late—which has been growing upon me, so that it will require a great shake to get rid of it. I have written nothing and almost read nothing—but I must turn over a new leaf. One most discouraging thing hinders me—we have no news yet from George—so that I cannot with any confidence continue the Letter I have been preparing for him. Many are in the[Pg 266] same state with us and many have heard from the Settlement. They must be well however: and we must consider this silence as good news. I ordered some bulbous roots for you at the Gardener’s, and they sent me some, but they were all in bud—and could not be sent—so I put them in our Garden. There are some beautiful heaths now in bloom in Pots—either heaths or some seasonable plants I will send you instead—perhaps some that are not yet in bloom that you may see them come out. To-morrow night I am going to a rout, a thing I am not at all in love with. Mr. Dilke and his Family have left Hampstead—I shall dine with them to-day in Westminster where I think I told you they were going to reside for the sake of sending their son Charles to the Westminster School. I think I mentioned the Death of Mr. Haslam’s Father. Yesterday week the two Mr. Wylies dined with me. I hope you have good store of double violets—I think they are the Princesses of flowers, and in a shower of rain, almost as fine as barley sugar drops are to a schoolboy’s tongue. I suppose this fine weather the lambs’ tails give a frisk or two extraordinary—when a boy would cry huzza and a Girl O my! a little Lamb frisks its tail. I have not been lately through Leicester Square—the first time I do I will remember your Seals. I have thought it best to live in Town this Summer, chiefly for the sake of books, which cannot be had with any comfort in the Country—besides my Scotch journey gave me a dose of the Picturesque with which I ought to be contented for some time. Westminster is the place I have pitched upon—the City or any place very confined would soon turn me pale and thin—which is to be avoided. You must make up your mind to get stout this summer—indeed I have an idea we shall both be corpulent old folks with triple chins and stumpy thumbs.

My dear Fanny—I’ve been waiting for a letter from you about what the parson said regarding your answers. I also thought about writing to you often, and I regret to admit that my failure to do so is a small example of my laziness lately, which has been getting worse and will take a big push to overcome. I haven’t written anything or read much—but I need to turn over a new leaf. One really discouraging thing holding me back is that we still haven’t heard from George, so I can’t confidently continue the letter I was getting ready for him. Many people are in the same situation and some have heard from the Settlement. They must be well, though, and we should consider this silence as good news. I ordered some bulbous roots for you from the gardener, and they sent me some, but they were all in bud and couldn’t be sent—so I planted them in our garden. There are some beautiful heaths blooming right now in pots—either heaths or some seasonal plants I’ll send you instead—maybe some that aren’t blooming yet so you can see them come out. Tomorrow night I'm going to a party, which I’m not really fond of. Mr. Dilke and his family have left Hampstead—I’ll be dining with them today in Westminster, where I think I mentioned they’re moving so their son Charles can go to Westminster School. I believe I told you about Mr. Haslam’s father's death. Last week, the two Mr. Wylies dined with me. I hope you have plenty of double violets—I think they are the best flowers, and in a rain shower, they are almost as delightful as barley sugar drops are to a schoolboy’s tongue. I suppose this nice weather makes the lambs a bit lively—when a boy would shout “huzza” and a girl would exclaim “Oh my!” a little lamb wags its tail. I haven’t been through Leicester Square lately—but the next time I do, I’ll remember your seals. I think it’s best to stay in town this summer, mostly for the sake of books, which are much harder to get comfortably in the country—plus, my trip to Scotland gave me enough scenic views that I should be satisfied for a while. Westminster is where I’ve decided to settle—the city or any cramped place would quickly wear me down, and that’s something to avoid. You need to get ready to bulk up this summer—in fact, I have a feeling we’ll both end up as plump old folks with triple chins and stubby thumbs.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


XCVIII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Tuesday [April 13, 1819].

Tuesday, April 13, 1819.

My dear Haydon—When I offered you assistance I thought I had it in my hand; I thought I had nothing to do but to do. The difficulties I met with arose from the alertness and suspicion of Abbey: and especially from the affairs being still in a Lawyer’s hand—who has been draining our Property for the last six years of every charge he could make. I cannot do two things at once, and thus this affair has stopped my pursuits in every way—from the first prospect I had of difficulty. I assure you I have harassed myself ten times more than if I alone had been concerned in so much gain or loss. I have also ever told you the exact particulars as well as and as literally as any hopes or fear could translate them: for it was only by parcels that I found all those petty obstacles which for my own sake should not exist a moment—and yet why not—for from my own imprudence and neglect all my accounts are entirely in my Guardian’s Power. This has taught me a Lesson. Hereafter I will be more correct. I find myself possessed of much less than I thought for and now if I had all on the table all I could do would be to take from it a moderate two years’ subsistence and lend you the rest; but I cannot say how soon I could become possessed of it. This would be no sacrifice nor any matter worth thinking of—much less than parting as I have more than once done with little sums which might have gradually formed a library to my taste. These sums amount together to nearly £200, which I have but a chance of ever being repaid or paid at a very distant period. I am humble enough to put this in writing from the sense I have of your struggling situation and the great desire that you should do me the justice to credit me the unostentatious and willing state of my nerves on all such occasions. It has not been my fault. I am doubly hurt at[Pg 268] the slightly reproachful tone of your note and at the occasion of it,—for it must be some other disappointment; you seem’d so sure of some important help when I last saw you—now you have maimed me again; I was whole, I had began reading again—when your note came I was engaged in a Book. I dread as much as a Plague the idle fever of two months more without any fruit. I will walk over the first fine day: then see what aspect your affairs have taken, and if they should continue gloomy walk into the City to Abbey and get his consent for I am persuaded that to me alone he will not concede a jot.

My dear Haydon—When I offered you help, I thought I had it all sorted out; I believed I just had to take action. The issues I encountered came from Abbey’s vigilance and suspicion, especially since the matters are still in the hands of a lawyer who has been draining our resources for the past six years with every fee he could charge. I can’t juggle two things at once, and because of that, this situation has stalled all my other pursuits right from the first sign of trouble. I’ve stressed myself out ten times more than if I were the only one facing gain or loss. I’ve also always shared the exact details as clearly as any hopes or fears could express them; it was only little by little that I discovered all those minor obstacles that shouldn’t exist at all for my sake—and yet why not? My own carelessness and neglect have left all my accounts completely under my guardian’s control. This has taught me a lesson. From now on, I’ll be more careful. I find that I have much less than I thought, and even if I had everything laid out in front of me, I could only take a modest two years' worth for myself and lend you the rest; but I can’t say how soon I could actually get it. This wouldn’t be any kind of sacrifice or something worth worrying about—much less than parting with the small amounts I’ve given away before, which could have slowly built a library to my liking. Those amounts add up to nearly £200, which I might never get back or might only see returned after a long time. I'm humble enough to put this in writing because I understand your difficult situation, and I really hope you'll recognize that I'm genuinely willing to help in these circumstances. It hasn’t been my fault. I'm even more hurt by the slightly accusatory tone of your note and the reason behind it—because it must stem from some other disappointment; you seemed so confident about getting some important assistance when I last saw you—now, I feel crippled again. I was doing well, I had started reading again—when your note came, I was engaged in a book. I dread facing another two months of inactivity without any results. I’ll come over the first nice day; then we’ll see what’s going on with your situation, and if it still looks bad, I’ll head into the city to see Abbey and get his agreement because I’m convinced he won't give in to me at all.

 

 


XCIX.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Saturday.
[April 17, 1819?]

Wentworth Place, Saturday.
[April 17, 1819?]

My dear Fanny—If it were but six o’Clock in the morning I would set off to see you to-day: if I should do so now I could not stop long enough for a how d’ye do—it is so long a walk through Hornsey and Tottenham—and as for Stage Coaching it besides that it is very expensive it is like going into the Boxes by way of the pit. I cannot go out on Sunday—but if on Monday it should promise as fair as to-day I will put on a pair of loose easy palatable boots and me rendre chez vous. I continue increasing my letter to George to send it by one of Birkbeck’s sons who is going out soon—so if you will let me have a few more lines, they will be in time. I am glad you got on so well with Monsr. le Curé. Is he a nice clergyman?—a great deal depends upon a cock’d hat and powder—not gunpowder, lord love us, but lady-meal, violet-smooth, dainty-scented, lilly-white, feather-soft, wigsby-dressing, coat-collar-spoiling, whisker-reaching, pig-tail-loving, swans-down-puffing, parson-sweetening powder. I shall call in passing at the Tottenham nursery and see if I can find some seasonable plants for you. That is the nearest place—or by our la’kin or lady kin,[Pg 269] that is by the virgin Mary’s kindred, is there not a twig-manufacturer in Walthamstow? Mr. and Mrs. Dilke are coming to dine with us to-day. They will enjoy the country after Westminster. O there is nothing like fine weather, and health, and Books, and a fine country, and a contented Mind, and diligent habit of reading and thinking, and an amulet against the ennui—and, please heaven, a little claret wine cool out of a cellar a mile deep—with a few or a good many ratafia cakes—a rocky basin to bathe in, a strawberry bed to say your prayers to Flora in, a pad nag to go you ten miles or so; two or three sensible people to chat with; two or three spiteful folks to spar with; two or three odd fishes to laugh at and two or three numskulls to argue with—instead of using dumb bells on a rainy day—

My dear Fanny—If it were just six o’clock in the morning, I would head out to see you today. If I tried to go now, I wouldn’t be able to stay long enough for a proper hello—it’s such a long walk through Hornsey and Tottenham. And as for taking the stagecoach, not only is it very expensive, but it's like entering the boxes through the pit. I can't go out on Sunday, but if the weather on Monday is as nice as it is today, I'll throw on some comfy shoes and come over to your place. I'm still adding to my letter to George, which I’ll send with one of Birkbeck’s sons who is heading out soon—so if you could send me a few more lines, I’ll get them in time. I'm glad to hear you got along so well with Monsieur le Curé. Is he a nice clergyman? A lot depends on a cocked hat and powder—not gunpowder, thank goodness, but lady's meal, violet-smooth, delicately scented, lily-white, feather-soft, wig-dressing, coat-collar-spoiling, whisker-reaching, pig-tail-loving, swansdown puffing, parson-sweetening powder. I’ll stop by the Tottenham nursery and see if I can find some seasonal plants for you. That’s the closest place—or by our kindred, by the Virgin Mary’s relatives, isn’t there a twig manufacturer in Walthamstow? Mr. and Mrs. Dilke are coming to dine with us today. They will appreciate the countryside after Westminster. Oh, there’s nothing like nice weather, good health, books, a beautiful countryside, a content mind, and a dedicated habit of reading and thinking, plus an amulet against boredom—and, God willing, a little chilled claret from a cellar a mile deep—with a few or quite a few ratafia cakes—a rocky basin for bathing, a strawberry patch to pray to Flora in, a riding horse to take you ten miles or so; a couple of sensible people to chat with; a few spiteful ones to spar with; a few oddballs to laugh at and a couple of dimwits to argue with—instead of working with dumbbells on a rainy day—

Two or three Posies
With two or three simples—
Two or three Noses
With two or three pimples—
Two or three wise men
And two or three ninny’s—
Two or three purses
And two or three guineas—
Two or three raps
At two or three doors—
Two or three naps
Of two or three hours—
Two or three Cats
And two or three mice—
Two or three sprats
At a very great price—
Two or three sandies
And two or three tabbies—
Two or three dandies
And two Mrs.—— mum
Two or three Smiles
And two or three frowns—
Two or three Miles
To two or three towns—
Two or three pegs
For two or three bonnets—
Two or three dove eggs
[Pg 270]To hatch into sonnets—
Good-bye I’ve an appointment—can’t
stop pon word—good-bye—now
don’t get up—open the door my-
self—good-bye—see ye Monday.

Two or three flowers
With two or three herbs—
Two or three noses
With two or three pimples—
Two or three wise guys
And two or three fools—
Two or three wallets
And two or three dollars—
Two or three knocks
At two or three doors—
Two or three naps
Of two or three hours—
Two or three cats
And two or three mice—
Two or three fish
At a really high price—
Two or three sandy cats
And two or three tabby cats—
Two or three stylish guys
And two Mrs.—— mum
Two or three smiles
And two or three frowns—
Two or three miles
To two or three towns—
Two or three pegs
For two or three hats—
Two or three dove eggs
[Pg 270]To hatch into poems—
Good-bye I’ve got an appointment—can’t
stop for words—goodbye—now
Don't get up—I'll open the door myself—
bye—see you Monday.

J. K.

J.K.

 

 


C.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead, May 13, 1819.]

[Hampstead, May 13, 1819.]

My dear Fanny—I have a Letter from George at last—and it contains, considering all things, good news—I have been with it to-day to Mrs. Wylie’s, with whom I have left it. I shall have it again as soon as possible and then I will walk over and read it to you. They are quite well and settled tolerably in comfort after a great deal of fatigue and harass. They had the good chance to meet at Louisville with a Schoolfellow of ours. You may expect me within three days. I am writing to-night several notes concerning this to many of my friends. Good-night! God bless you.

My dear Fanny—I finally received a letter from George, and it brings, considering everything, good news. I brought it to Mrs. Wylie’s today, where I left it. I’ll get it back as soon as I can and then I’ll come over and read it to you. They’re doing well and have settled in comfortably after a lot of stress and exhaustion. They were lucky enough to run into a schoolmate of ours in Louisville. You can expect me in three days. I’m writing several notes about this to many of my friends tonight. Goodnight! God bless you.

John Keats.

John Keats.

 

 


CI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead, May 26, 1819.]

[Hampstead, May 26, 1819.]

My dear Fanny—I have been looking for a fine day to pass at Walthamstow: there has not been one Morning (except Sunday and then I was obliged to stay at home) that I could depend upon. I have I am sorry to say had an accident with the Letter—I sent it to Haslam and he returned it torn into a thousand pieces. So I shall be obliged to tell you all I can remember from Memory. You would have heard from me before this but that I was in continual expectation of a fine Morning—I want also to speak to you concerning myself. Mind I do not purpose to quit England, as George has done; but I am afraid I shall be forced to take a voyage or two. However we will not think of that for some[Pg 271] Months. Should it be a fine morning to-morrow you will see me.

My dear Fanny—I’ve been hoping for a nice day to spend at Walthamstow, but there hasn’t been a single morning (except Sunday, when I had to stay home) that I could rely on. Unfortunately, I had an accident with the letter—I sent it to Haslam, and he sent it back torn into a thousand pieces. So, I’ll have to tell you everything I remember from memory. You would have heard from me sooner, but I was always waiting for a nice morning. I also want to talk to you about myself. Just so you know, I don’t plan to leave England like George did, but I’m afraid I may have to take a trip or two. However, let’s not think about that for a few[Pg 271] months. If tomorrow turns out to be nice, you’ll see me.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place [June 9, 1819].

Wentworth Place [June 9, 1819].

My dear Fanny—I shall be with you next Monday at the farthest. I could not keep my promise of seeing you again in a week because I am in so unsettled a state of mind about what I am to do—I have given up the Idea of the Indiaman; I cannot resolve to give up my favorite studies: so I purpose to retire into the Country and set my Mind at work once more. A Friend of Mine who has an ill state of health called on me yesterday and proposed to spend a little time with him at the back of the Isle of Wight where he said we might live very cheaply. I agreed to his proposal. I have taken a great dislike to Town—I never go there—some one is always calling on me and as we have spare beds they often stop a couple of days. I have written lately to some acquaintances in Devonshire concerning a cheap Lodging and they have been very kind in letting me know all I wanted. They have described a pleasant place which I think I shall eventually retire to. How came you on with my young Master Yorkshire Man? Did not Mrs. A. sport her Carriage and one? They really surprised me with super civility—how did Mrs. A. manage it? How is the old tadpole gardener and little Master next door? it is to be hop’d they will both die some of these days. Not having been to Town I have not heard whether Mr. A. purposes to retire from business. Do let me know if you have heard anything more about it. If he should not I shall be very disappointed. If any one deserves to be put to his shifts it is that Hodgkinson—as for the other he would live a long time upon his fat and be none the worse for a good long lent. How came miledi to give one Lisbon wine—had she drained the Gooseberry?[Pg 272] Truly I cannot delay making another visit—asked to take Lunch, whether I will have ale, wine, take sugar,—objection to green—like cream—thin bread and butter—another cup—agreeable—enough sugar—little more cream—too weak—12 shillin etc. etc. etc.—Lord I must come again. We are just going to Dinner I must must[101] with this to the Post——

My dear Fanny—I’ll be with you next Monday at the latest. I couldn't keep my promise to see you again in a week because I'm feeling so unsettled about what to do next—I’ve given up on the idea of going to India; I can’t give up my favorite studies. So I plan to retreat to the countryside and get my mind working again. A friend of mine, who isn't in great health, visited me yesterday and suggested we spend some time together at the back of the Isle of Wight where he said we could live quite cheaply. I agreed to his suggestion. I’ve really started to dislike the city—I never go there—someone is always dropping by, and since we have spare beds, they often stay a couple of days. I recently wrote to some acquaintances in Devonshire about a cheap place to stay, and they have been great about sharing all the information I needed. They've described a lovely spot that I think I’ll end up moving to. How did you get along with my young friend from Yorkshire? Didn’t Mrs. A. show off her carriage? They really surprised me with their extreme politeness—how did Mrs. A. manage that? How's the old gardener and little Master next door? I hope they both bite the dust sometime soon. Since I haven’t been to the city, I haven’t heard if Mr. A. is planning to retire from business. Please let me know if you hear anything more about it. If he doesn’t, I’ll be very disappointed. If anyone deserves to struggle, it’s Hodgkinson—as for the other one, he could live off his fat for a long time and wouldn’t be any worse for a good long fast. How did m’lady give someone Lisbon wine—had she finished off the gooseberry? [Pg 272] Honestly, I can’t delay making another visit—they asked me to lunch, whether I want ale, wine, take sugar,—no to green—like cream—thin bread and butter—another cup—pleasant—enough sugar—little more cream—too weak—12 shillings etc. etc. etc.—Lord, I must come again. We’re just about to have dinner, I must[101] get this to the post——

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CIII.—TO JAMES ELMES.

Wentworth Place, Hampstead [June 12, 1819].

Wentworth Place, Hampstead [June 12, 1819].

Sir—I did not see your Note till this Saturday evening, or I should have answered it sooner—However as it happens I have but just received the Book which contains the only copy of the verses in question.[102] I have asked for it repeatedly ever since I promised Mr. Haydon and could not help the delay; which I regret. The verses can be struck out in no time, and will I hope be quite in time. If you think it at all necessary a proof may be forwarded; but as I shall transcribe it fairly perhaps there may be no need.

Sir—I didn’t see your note until Saturday evening, or I would have replied sooner. However, I just received the book that has the only copy of the verses in question.[102] I’ve asked for it repeatedly ever since I promised Mr. Haydon, and I couldn't avoid the delay, which I regret. The verses can be removed quickly, and I hope it will be in time. If you think it’s necessary, a proof can be sent, but since I’ll be transcribing it cleanly, there might not be any need.

I am, Sir, your obedt Servt
John Keats.

I am, Sir, your loyal servant.
John Keats.

 

 


CIV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, [June 14, 1819].

Wentworth Place, June 14, 1819.

My dear Fanny—I cannot be with you to-day for two reasons—1ly I have my sore-throat coming again to prevent my walking. 2ly I do not happen just at present to be flush of silver so that I might ride. To-morrow I am engaged—but the day after you shall see me. Mr. Brown is waiting for me as we are going to Town together, so good-bye.

My dear Fanny—I can’t be with you today for two reasons—1) my sore throat is acting up again, so I can’t walk. 2) I also happen to be low on cash right now, so I can’t ride. Tomorrow I have plans, but you’ll see me the day after. Mr. Brown is waiting for me because we’re heading to town together, so goodbye.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


CV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place [June 16, 1819].

Wentworth Place [June 16, 1819].

My dear Fanny—Still I cannot afford to spend money by Coachhire and still my throat is not well enough to warrant my walking. I went yesterday to ask Mr. Abbey for some money; but I could not on account of a Letter he showed me from my Aunt’s solicitor. You do not understand the business. I trust it will not in the end be detrimental to you. I am going to try the Press once more, and to that end shall retire to live cheaply in the country and compose myself and verses as well as I can. I have very good friends ready to help me—and I am the more bound to be careful of the money they lend me. It will all be well in the course of a year I hope. I am confident of it, so do not let it trouble you at all. Mr. Abbey showed me a Letter he had received from George containing the news of the birth of a Niece for us—and all doing well—he said he would take it to you—so I suppose to-day you will see it. I was preparing to enquire for a situation with an apothecary, but Mr. Brown persuades me to try the press once more; so I will with all my industry and ability. Mr. Rice a friend of mine in ill health has proposed retiring to the back of the Isle of Wight—which I hope will be cheap in the summer—I am sure it will in the winter. Thence you shall frequently hear from me and in the Letters I will copy those lines I may write which will be most pleasing to you in the confidence you will show them to no one. I have not run quite aground yet I hope, having written this morning to several people to whom I have lent money requesting repayment. I shall henceforth shake off my indolent fits, and among other reformation be more diligent in writing to you, and mind you always answer me. I shall be obliged to go out of town on Saturday and shall have no money till to-morrow, so I am very sorry to think I shall not be able to come to [Pg 274]Walthamstow. The Head Mr. Severn did of me is now too dear, but here inclosed is a very capital Profile done by Mr. Brown. I will write again on Monday or Tuesday—Mr. and Mrs. Dilke are well.

My dear Fanny—Still, I can't afford to spend money on hiring a coach, and my throat isn't well enough to justify walking. I went yesterday to ask Mr. Abbey for some money, but I couldn't because of a letter he showed me from my Aunt’s lawyer. You don’t understand the situation. I hope it won’t end up being bad for you. I’m going to try the Press one more time, and to do that, I’ll retreat to the countryside to live cheaply and focus on composing myself and some verses as best as I can. I have some really good friends ready to help me, and I feel even more responsible to be careful with the money they lend me. I hope everything will be okay in about a year. I’m confident of it, so please don’t let it worry you. Mr. Abbey showed me a letter he received from George with the news about the birth of a niece for us—and everyone is doing well—he said he would take it to you, so I guess you’ll see it today. I was getting ready to look for a job with a pharmacist, but Mr. Brown is encouraging me to try the Press again, so I will give it my all. A friend of mine, Mr. Rice, who is unwell, has suggested we move to the back of the Isle of Wight—which I hope will be affordable in the summer; I’m sure it will be in the winter. You’ll hear from me often, and in the letters, I’ll include the lines I write that I think you’ll enjoy, trusting that you won’t show them to anyone. I hope I haven’t hit rock bottom yet, since I wrote this morning to several people to whom I’ve lent money, asking for repayment. From now on, I’ll shake off my lazy moods, and among other changes, I’ll be more diligent about writing to you, and you must always respond. I’ll have to go out of town on Saturday and won’t have any money until tomorrow, so I’m really sorry that I won’t be able to come to [Pg 274] Walthamstow. The head portrait Mr. Severn did of me is now too expensive, but enclosed is a really great profile done by Mr. Brown. I’ll write again on Monday or Tuesday—Mr. and Mrs. Dilke are well.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CVI.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Wentworth Place.
Thursday Morning [June 17, 1819].

Wentworth Place.
Thursday Morning [June 17, 1819].

My dear Haydon—I know you will not be prepared for this, because your Pocket must needs be very low having been at ebb tide so long: but what can I do? mine is lower. I was the day before yesterday much in want of Money: but some news I had yesterday has driven me into necessity. I went to Abbey’s for some Cash, and he put into my hand a letter from my Aunt’s Solicitor containing the pleasant information that she was about to file a Bill in Chancery against us. Now in case of a defeat Abbey will be very undeservedly in the wrong box; so I could not ask him for any more money, nor can I till the affair is decided; and if it goes against him I must in conscience make over to him what little he may have remaining. My purpose is now to make one more attempt in the Press—if that fail, “ye hear no more of me” as Chaucer says. Brown has lent me some money for the present. Do borrow or beg somehow what you can for me. Do not suppose I am at all uncomfortable about the matter in any other way than as it forces me to apply to the needy. I could not send you those lines, for I could not get the only copy of them before last Saturday evening. I sent them Mr. Elmes on Monday. I saw Monkhouse on Sunday—he told me you were getting on with the Picture. I would have come over to you to-day, but I am fully employed.

My dear Haydon—I know you won’t be expecting this, because your finances must be pretty tight after being low for so long: but what can I do? Mine are even worse. I was in desperate need of money the day before yesterday, but some news I received yesterday has made it even more urgent. I went to Abbey’s for some cash, and he handed me a letter from my aunt’s lawyer with the unfortunate news that she plans to file a lawsuit against us. If things don’t go our way, Abbey will be unfairly left holding the bag; so I couldn't ask him for any more money, nor can I until this is sorted out. If it goes against him, I must, out of fairness, hand over whatever little he has left. My plan now is to make one more attempt to publish something—if that fails, “you’ll hear no more of me,” as Chaucer says. Brown has lent me some money for now. Please borrow or beg whatever you can for me. Don’t think I’m worried about this in any way other than it forces me to ask for help. I couldn’t send you those lines earlier because I couldn’t get the only copy of them until last Saturday evening. I sent them to Mr. Elmes on Monday. I saw Monkhouse on Sunday—he mentioned you were making progress with the painting. I would have come to see you today, but I’m completely tied up.

Yours ever sincerely
John Keats.

Yours sincerely
John Keats.

 

 


CVII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Shanklin, Isle of Wight, Tuesday, July 6.

Shanklin, Isle of Wight, Tuesday, July 6.

My dear Fanny—I have just received another Letter from George—full of as good news as we can expect. I cannot inclose it to you as I could wish because it contains matters of Business to which I must for a Week to come have an immediate reference. I think I told you the purpose for which I retired to this place—to try the fortune of my Pen once more, and indeed I have some confidence in my success: but in every event, believe me my dear sister, I shall be sufficiently comfortable, as, if I cannot lead that life of competence and society I should wish, I have enough knowledge of my gallipots to ensure me an employment and maintenance. The Place I am in now I visited once before and a very pretty place it is were it not for the bad weather. Our window looks over house-tops and Cliffs onto the Sea, so that when the Ships sail past the Cottage chimneys you may take them for weathercocks. We have Hill and Dale, forest and Mead, and plenty of Lobsters. I was on the Portsmouth Coach the Sunday before last in that heavy shower—and I may say I went to Portsmouth by water—I got a little cold, and as it always flies to my throat I am a little out of sorts that way. There were on the Coach with me some common French people but very well behaved—there was a woman amongst them to whom the poor Men in ragged coats were more gallant than ever I saw gentleman to Lady at a Ball. When we got down to walk up hill—one of them pick’d a rose, and on remounting gave it to the woman with “Ma’mselle voila une belle rose!” I am so hard at work that perhaps I should not have written to you for a day or two if George’s Letter had not diverted my attention to the interests and pleasure of those I love—and ever believe that when I do not behave punctually it is from a very necessary occupation, and that my silence is no[Pg 276] proof of my not thinking of you, or that I want more than a gentle fillip to bring your image with every claim before me. You have never seen mountains, or I might tell you that the hill at Steephill is I think almost of as much consequence as Mount Rydal on Lake Winander. Bonchurch too is a very delightful Place—as I can see by the Cottages, all romantic—covered with creepers and honeysuckles, with roses and eglantines peeping in at the windows. Fit abodes for the People I guess live in them, romantic old maids fond of novels, or soldiers’ widows with a pretty jointure—or any body’s widows or aunts or anythings given to Poetry and a Piano-forte—as far as in ’em lies—as people say. If I could play upon the Guitar I might make my fortune with an old song—and get two blessings at once—a Lady’s heart and the Rheumatism. But I am almost afraid to peep at those little windows—for a pretty window should show a pretty face, and as the world goes chances are against me. I am living with a very good fellow indeed, a Mr. Rice.—He is unfortunately labouring under a complaint which has for some years been a burthen to him. This is a pain to me. He has a greater tact in speaking to people of the village than I have, and in those matters is a great amusement as well as good friend to me. He bought a ham the other day for says he “Keats, I don’t think a Ham is a wrong thing to have in a house.” Write to me, Shanklin, Isle of Wight, as soon as you can; for a Letter is a great treat to me here—believing me ever,

My dear Fanny—I just received another letter from George—full of as good news as we can expect. I can't include it for you as I'd like because it contains business matters I need to reference for a week. I think I told you I came here to try my luck with my writing once more, and I actually have some confidence in my success. But regardless, believe me, my dear sister, I'll be comfortable enough. Even if I can't live the life of comfort and socializing I would prefer, I know enough about my supplies to ensure I have a job and means to live. The place I'm in now I visited once before, and it's quite nice, except for the bad weather. Our window looks over rooftops and cliffs to the sea, so when the ships sail by, they look like weathercocks on the cottage chimneys. We have hills and valleys, forests and meadows, and plenty of lobsters. I was on the Portsmouth coach the Sunday before last during that heavy shower—and I may as well say I traveled to Portsmouth by water—I caught a slight cold, and since it always goes to my throat, I'm feeling a bit out of sorts. There were some ordinary French people on the coach with me, but they were very well-behaved—there was a woman among them who attracted more gallantry from the poor men in ragged coats than I've ever seen a gentleman show to a lady at a ball. When we got down to walk uphill, one of them picked a rose and, as he got back on, he handed it to the woman saying, “Ma’am, here’s a beautiful rose!” I'm so busy with work that I might not have written to you for a couple of days if George's letter hadn't reminded me of the interests and pleasures of those I care about—and always remember that when I don't write promptly, it's because I'm caught up with something important, and my silence is no proof that I'm not thinking of you, or that I need more than a gentle nudge to bring your image to mind. You’ve never seen mountains, or else I might tell you that the hill at Steephill is, I think, almost as significant as Mount Rydal on Lake Windermere. Bonchurch is also a lovely place—as I can see from the cottages, all charming—covered in vines and honeysuckles, with roses and eglantines peeking in at the windows. Perfect homes for the kind of people I imagine live there, romantic old maids who love novels, or widows of soldiers with a nice jointure—or any widows or aunts or anyone drawn to poetry and a piano— as far as they are able—as people say. If I could play the guitar, I might make my fortune with an old song—and gain two blessings at once—a lady's heart and rheumatism. But I'm almost afraid to peek into those little windows—because a pretty window should frame a pretty face, and with how things are in the world, I'm probably out of luck. I'm living with a really good guy, a Mr. Rice. Unfortunately, he's been dealing with an illness that's been a burden to him for some years. This is troubling for me. He has a better knack for chatting with people in the village than I do, and in those matters, he’s a great amusement as well as a good friend to me. He bought a ham the other day and said, “Keats, I don’t think having a ham in the house is a bad thing.” Write to me at Shanklin, Isle of Wight, as soon as you can; a letter is a real treat for me here—believing me always,

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


CVIII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Extract from a letter dated Shanklin, nr Ryde, Isle of Wight,
Sunday, 12th [for 11th] July, 1819.

Extract from a letter dated Shanklin, nr Ryde, Isle of Wight,
Sunday, July 12th [for 11th], 1819.

········

········

You will be glad to hear, under my own hand (though Rice says we are like Sauntering Jack and Idle Joe),[Pg 277] how diligent I have been, and am being. I have finished the Act, and in the interval of beginning the 2d have proceeded pretty well with Lamia, finishing the 1st part which consists of about 400 lines. I have great hopes of success, because I make use of my Judgment more deliberately than I have yet done; but in case of failure with the world, I shall find my content. And here (as I know you have my good at heart as much as a Brother), I can only repeat to you what I have said to George—that however I should like to enjoy what the competencies of life procure, I am in no wise dashed at a different prospect. I have spent too many thoughtful days and moralised through too many nights for that, and fruitless would they be indeed, if they did not by degrees make me look upon the affairs of the world with a healthy deliberation. I have of late been moulting: not for fresh feathers and wings: they are gone, and in their stead I hope to have a pair of patient sublunary legs. I have altered, not from a Chrysalis into a butterfly, but the contrary; having two little loopholes, whence I may look out into the stage of the world: and that world on our coming here I almost forgot. The first time I sat down to write, I could scarcely believe in the necessity for so doing. It struck me as a great oddity—Yet the very corn which is now so beautiful, as if it had only took to ripening yesterday, is for the market; so, why should I be delicate?

You’ll be happy to know, from my own hand (even though Rice says we’re like Sauntering Jack and Idle Joe),[Pg 277] how hard I’ve been working, and how much I’m still doing. I’ve finished the Act, and while starting the 2d, I’ve made good progress with Lamia, completing the 1st part, which is about 400 lines. I have high hopes for success because I’m using my judgment more carefully than I ever have before; but if I do fail in the eyes of the world, I’ll still find my peace. And here (since I know you care about me as much as a brother), I can only repeat what I’ve told George—that as much as I’d like to enjoy what life has to offer, I’m not at all upset by a different outcome. I’ve spent too many thoughtful days and experienced too many reflective nights for that, and it would be pointless if they didn’t gradually teach me to look at the world’s affairs with a clear mindset. Recently, I’ve been shedding my old self: not for new feathers and wings; those are gone, and now I hope to have a pair of patient, down-to-earth legs. I’ve changed, not from a chrysalis into a butterfly, but the other way around; I have a couple of small openings through which I can peek into the world stage: and I almost forgot that world when I got here. The first time I sat down to write, I could hardly believe I needed to do it. It seemed very strange to me—Yet the beautiful corn that looks like it just started ripening yesterday is for the market; so why should I be so delicate?

········

········

 

 


CIX.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

Shanklin, Saturday Evening [July 31, 1819].

Shanklin, Saturday Evening [July 31, 1819].

My dear Dilke—I will not make my diligence an excuse for not writing to you sooner—because I consider idleness a much better plea. A Man in the hurry of business of any sort is expected and ought to be expected to look to everything—his mind is in a whirl, and what matters it what whirl? But to require a Letter of a[Pg 278] Man lost in idleness is the utmost cruelty; you cut the thread of his existence, you beat, you pummel him, you sell his goods and chattels, you put him in prison; you impale him; you crucify him. If I had not put pen to paper since I saw you this would be to me a vi et armis taking up before the Judge; but having got over my darling lounging habits a little, it is with scarcely any pain I come to this dating from Shanklin and Dear Dilke. The Isle of Wight is but so so, etc. Rice and I passed rather a dull time of it. I hope he will not repent coming with me. He was unwell, and I was not in very good health: and I am afraid we made each other worse by acting upon each other’s spirits. We would grow as melancholy as need be. I confess I cannot bear a sick person in a House, especially alone—it weighs upon me day and night—and more so when perhaps the Case is irretrievable. Indeed I think Rice is in a dangerous state. I have had a Letter from him which speaks favourably of his health at present. Brown and I are pretty well harnessed again to our dog-cart. I mean the Tragedy, which goes on sinkingly. We are thinking of introducing an Elephant, but have not historical reference within reach to determine us as to Otho’s Menagerie. When Brown first mentioned this I took it for a joke; however he brings such plausible reasons, and discourses so eloquently on the dramatic effect that I am giving it a serious consideration. The Art of Poetry is not sufficient for us, and if we get on in that as well as we do in painting, we shall by next winter crush the Reviews and the Royal Academy. Indeed, if Brown would take a little of my advice, he could not fail to be first palette of his day. But odd as it may appear, he says plainly that he cannot see any force in my plea of putting skies in the background, and leaving Indian ink out of an ash tree. The other day he was sketching Shanklin Church, and as I saw how the business was going on, I challenged him to a trial of skill—he lent me Pencil and Paper—we keep the Sketches to contend for the Prize at the[Pg 279] Gallery. I will not say whose I think best—but really I do not think Brown’s done to the top of the Art.

My dear Dilke—I won’t use my busy schedule as an excuse for not writing to you sooner—because I believe that laziness is a better reason. A man who is busy with any kind of work is expected to juggle everything—his mind is in chaos, and what does it matter what that chaos is? But expecting a letter from a man who is just idling away is the ultimate cruelty; you cut the thread of his existence, you beat him down, you sell his possessions, you throw him in jail; you torture him; you make him suffer. If I hadn’t put pen to paper since I last saw you, it would feel to me like a serious offense before the judge; but since I’ve managed to overcome my lazy habits a bit, it’s with barely any struggle that I come to this, writing from Shanklin. The Isle of Wight is just okay, etc. Rice and I had a pretty dull time. I hope he doesn't regret coming with me. He wasn’t feeling well, and I wasn’t in great shape either; I fear we made each other feel worse by affecting each other's moods. We got as gloomy as can be. I admit I can’t stand having a sick person in the house, especially alone—it weighs on me day and night—and even more so when the situation seems hopeless. Honestly, I think Rice is in a dangerous condition. I received a letter from him that speaks positively about his health for now. Brown and I are back at work on our dog-cart again. I mean the tragedy, which is dragging along. We’re thinking of introducing an elephant, but we don’t have any historical references on hand to confirm with regard to Otho’s menagerie. When Brown first mentioned this, I thought he was joking; however, he presented such convincing arguments and spoke so eloquently about the dramatic effect that I’m giving it serious thought. The art of poetry isn’t enough for us, and if we progress in that as well as we do in painting, by next winter we’ll take on the reviews and the Royal Academy. In fact, if Brown would take a bit of my advice, he couldn’t help but be the best of his time. But strangely enough, he clearly says that he doesn’t see any merit in my suggestion of putting skies in the background and leaving out Indian ink from an ash tree. The other day, he was sketching Shanklin Church, and as I watched how it was going, I challenged him to a skill contest—he lent me pencil and paper—we’re keeping the sketches to compete for the prize at the[Pg 279] Gallery. I won’t say whose I think is better—but honestly, I don’t think Brown’s work is up to the standard of the art.

A word or two on the Isle of Wight. I have been no further than Steephill. If I may guess, I should say that there is no finer part in the Island than from this Place to Steephill. I do not hesitate to say it is fine. Bonchurch is the best. But I have been so many finer walks, with a background of lake and mountain instead of the sea, that I am not much touch’d with it, though I credit it for all the Surprise I should have felt if it had taken my cockney maidenhead. But I may call myself an old Stager in the picturesque, and unless it be something very large and overpowering, I cannot receive any extraordinary relish.

A few words about the Isle of Wight. I haven't been anywhere beyond Steephill. If I had to guess, I'd say that there isn't a prettier part of the Island than from here to Steephill. I confidently say it’s beautiful. Bonchurch is the highlight. However, I've experienced so many breathtaking walks, with backdrops of lakes and mountains instead of the sea, that I'm not particularly moved by it, even though I would have been surprised if it had captivated me when I was younger. But I consider myself an old hand when it comes to scenic views, and unless something is really grand and impressive, I don't feel any remarkable appreciation.

I am sorry to hear that Charles is so much oppress’d at Westminster, though I am sure it will be the finest touchstone for his Metal in the world. His troubles will grow day by day less, as his age and strength increase. The very first Battle he wins will lift him from the Tribe of Manasseh. I do not know how I should feel were I a Father—but I hope I should strive with all my Power not to let the present trouble me. When your Boy shall be twenty, ask him about his childish troubles and he will have no more memory of them than you have of yours. Brown tells me Mrs. Dilke sets off to-day for Chichester. I am glad—I was going to say she had a fine day—but there has been a great Thunder cloud muttering over Hampshire all day—I hope she is now at supper with a good appetite.

I'm sorry to hear that Charles is feeling so down at Westminster, but I'm sure this will be the best test of his character ever. His troubles will gradually lessen as he gets older and stronger. The very first battle he wins will elevate him beyond the struggle. I can’t imagine how I’d feel if I were a father, but I hope I would do my best not to let the present situation weigh me down. When your son turns twenty, ask him about his childhood worries, and he won’t remember them any more than you remember yours. Brown tells me Mrs. Dilke is leaving for Chichester today. I'm glad—I was about to say she had a lovely day, but there’s been a big thundercloud hanging over Hampshire all day. I hope she's now enjoying dinner with a good appetite.

So Reynolds’s Piece succeeded—that is all well. Papers have with thanks been duly received. We leave this place on the 13th, and will let you know where we may be a few days after—Brown says he will write when the fit comes on him. If you will stand law expenses I’ll beat him into one before his time. When I come to town I shall have a little talk with you about Brown and one Jenny Jacobs. Open daylight! he don’t care. I am afraid there will be some more feet for little [Pg 280]stockings—[of Keats’s making. (I mean the feet.)[103]] Brown here tried at a piece of Wit but it failed him, as you see, though long a brewing.—[this is a 2d lie.] Men should never despair—you see he has tried again and succeeded to a miracle.—He wants to try again, but as I have a right to an inside place in my own Letter—I take possession.

So Reynolds's piece was a success—that's great. We've received the papers with thanks. We're leaving this place on the 13th and will let you know where we are a few days later—Brown says he'll write when he feels inspired. If you cover the legal expenses, I’ll beat him to it before his time's up. When I get to town, I want to have a little chat with you about Brown and a woman named Jenny Jacobs. In broad daylight! He doesn't care. I'm worried there will be some more feet for little [Pg 280]stockings—[of Keats's making. (I mean the feet.)[103]] Brown tried to be witty here, but it didn't work out, as you can see, even though he was working on it for a while.—[this is a 2d lie.] Men should never lose hope—you see he tried again and succeeded fantastically.—He wants to give it another shot, but since I have a claim to an inside spot in my own letter—I’m taking control.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend John Keats.

 

 


CX.—TO BENJAMIN BAILEY.

[Fragment (outside sheet) of a letter addressed to Bailey at St.
Andrews.
Winchester, August 15, 1819.]

[Fragment (outside sheet) of a letter addressed to Bailey at St.
Andrews.
Winchester, August 15, 1819.]

········

········

We removed to Winchester for the convenience of a library, and find it an exceeding pleasant town, enriched with a beautiful Cathedral, and surrounded by a fresh-looking country. We are in tolerably good and cheap lodgings—Within these two months I have written 1500 lines, most of which, besides many more of prior composition, you will probably see by next winter. I have written 2 tales, one from Boccaccio, called the Pot of Basil, and another called St. Agnes’s Eve, on a popular Superstition, and a 3rd called Lamia (half finished). I have also been writing parts of my “Hyperion,” and completed 4 Acts of a tragedy. It was the opinion of most of my friends that I should never be able to write a scene. I will endeavour to wipe away the prejudice—I sincerely hope you will be pleased when my labours, since we last saw each other, shall reach you. One of my Ambitions is to make as great a revolution in modern dramatic writing as Kean has done in acting. Another to upset the drawling of the blue-stocking literary world—if in the Course of a few years I do these two things, I ought to die content, and my friends should drink a dozen of claret on my tomb. I am convinced more and more every day that (excepting[Pg 281] the human friend philosopher), a fine writer is the most genuine being in the world. Shakspeare and the Paradise lost every day become greater wonders to me. I look upon fine phrases like a lover. I was glad to see by a passage of one of Brown’s letters, some time ago, from the North that you were in such good spirits. Since that you have been married, and in congratulating you I wish you every continuance of them. Present my respects to Mrs. Bailey. This sounds oddly to me, and I daresay I do it awkwardly enough: but I suppose by this time it is nothing new to you. Brown’s remembrances to you. As far as I know, we shall remain at Winchester for a goodish while.

We moved to Winchester for the convenience of having a library, and we find it a really nice town, enhanced by a beautiful Cathedral and surrounded by lovely countryside. We're staying in reasonably priced and decent accommodations—In the last two months, I’ve written 1500 lines, most of which, along with many others I wrote earlier, you will probably see by next winter. I've completed 2 tales, one from Boccaccio called The Pot of Basil, and another titled St. Agnes’s Eve, based on a popular superstition, and a 3rd called Lamia (which is half-finished). I’ve also been working on parts of my “Hyperion” and have finished 4 acts of a tragedy. Most of my friends thought I would never be able to write a scene. I’ll try to change their minds—I really hope you’ll enjoy my work since we last met. One of my goals is to create as much of a revolution in modern playwriting as Kean has done in acting. Another is to shake up the monotony of the blue-stocking literary world—if I accomplish these two things in the next few years, I should die satisfied, and my friends should toast with a dozen bottles of claret at my grave. I’m increasingly convinced every day that, apart from the human friend philosopher, a great writer is the most genuine person in the world. Shakespeare and Paradise Lost continue to amaze me more each day. I admire fine phrases like a lover. I was happy to see in one of Brown’s letters recently from the North that you were in such good spirits. Since then, you’ve gotten married, and in congratulating you, I wish you every happiness. Please give my regards to Mrs. Bailey. This sounds strange to me, and I’m sure I’m not doing it very well: but I assume by now it’s not new to you. Brown sends his memories to you. As far as I know, we plan to stay in Winchester for quite a while.

Ever your sincere friend
John Keats.

Always your true friend
John Keats.

 

 


CXI.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Winchester, Monday morn [August 23, 1819].

Winchester, Monday morning [August 23, 1819].

My dear Taylor— ... Brown and I have together been engaged (this I should wish to remain secret) on a Tragedy which I have just finished and from which we hope to share moderate profits.... I feel every confidence that, if I choose, I may be a popular writer. That I will never be; but for all that I will get a livelihood. I equally dislike the favour of the public with the love of a woman. They are both a cloying treacle to the wings of Independence. I shall ever consider them (People) as debtors to me for verses, not myself to them for admiration—which I can do without. I have of late been indulging my spleen by composing a preface AT them: after all resolving never to write a preface at all. “There are so many verses,” would I have said to them, “give so much means for me to buy pleasure with, as a relief to my hours of labour”—You will observe at the end of this if you put down the letter, “How a solitary life engenders pride and egotism!” True—I know it does: but this pride and egotism will enable me to write finer things than anything else could—so I will indulge it. Just so much[Pg 282] as I am humbled by the genius above my grasp am I exalted and look with hate and contempt upon the literary world.—A drummer-boy who holds out his hand familiarly to a field Marshal,—that drummer-boy with me is the good word and favour of the public. Who could wish to be among the common-place crowd of the little famous—who are each individually lost in a throng made up of themselves? Is this worth louting or playing the hypocrite for? To beg suffrages for a seat on the benches of a myriad-aristocracy in letters? This is not wise.—I am not a wise man—’Tis pride—I will give you a definition of a proud man—He is a man who has neither Vanity nor Wisdom—One filled with hatreds cannot be vain, neither can he be wise. Pardon me for hammering instead of writing. Remember me to Woodhouse Hessey and all in Percy Street.

My dear Taylor— ... Brown and I have secretly been working together on a tragedy that I've just finished, and we hope to make some moderate profits from it.... I’m confident that if I wanted to, I could be a popular writer. But I’ll never choose that path; still, I’ll manage to make a living. I dislike both seeking public approval and the love of a woman equally. They both weigh down my independence. I’ll always view people as indebted to me for my verses, not the other way around—I can do without their admiration. Recently, I've been letting off steam by writing a preface AT them, while ultimately deciding not to write one at all. “There are so many verses,” I would tell them, “that should give me enough means to buy enjoyment for my hard hours of work”—You’ll notice at the end of this, if you set the letter down, “How a solitary life breeds pride and egotism!” It’s true—I know it does. But this pride and egotism will allow me to create better work than anything else could—so I’ll embrace it. Just as much[Pg 282] as I feel humbled by the genius beyond my reach, I’m elevated and look down with disdain and contempt on the literary world.—A drummer-boy who casually approaches a field marshal— that drummer-boy to me is the public's good word and favor. Who would want to be among the ordinary crowd of the somewhat famous—who are all individually lost in a crowd made up of themselves? Is this worth pretending or being hypocritical for? To beg for votes to secure a place among a thousand-lettered aristocracy? That’s not smart.—I’m not a smart man—It’s pride—I’ll give you a definition of a proud man—He’s someone who has neither vanity nor wisdom—One filled with hatred can't be vain, and he can't be wise either. Forgive me for rambling instead of writing. Please say hello to Woodhouse Hessey and everyone on Percy Street.

Ever yours sincerely
John Keats.

Yours sincerely, John Keats.

 

 


CXII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Winchester, August 25 [1819].

Winchester, August 25, 1819.

My dear Reynolds—By this post I write to Rice, who will tell you why we have left Shanklin; and how we like this place. I have indeed scarcely anything else to say, leading so monotonous a life, except I was to give you a history of sensations, and day-nightmares. You would not find me at all unhappy in it, as all my thoughts and feelings which are of the selfish nature, home speculations, every day continue to make me more iron—I am convinced more and more, every day, that fine writing is, next to fine doing, the top thing in the world; the Paradise Lost becomes a greater wonder. The more I know what my diligence may in time probably effect, the more does my heart distend with Pride and Obstinacy—I feel it in my power to become a popular writer—I feel it in my power to refuse the poisonous suffrage of a public. My own being which I know to be becomes of more consequence to me than the crowds of Shadows[Pg 283] in the shape of men and women that inhabit a kingdom. The soul is a world of itself, and has enough to do in its own home. Those whom I know already, and who have grown as it were a part of myself, I could not do without: but for the rest of mankind, they are as much a dream to me as Milton’s Hierarchies. I think if I had a free and healthy and lasting organisation of heart, and lungs as strong as an ox’s so as to be able to bear unhurt the shock of extreme thought and sensation without weariness, I could pass my life very nearly alone though it should last eighty years. But I feel my body too weak to support me to the height, I am obliged continually to check myself, and be nothing. It would be vain for me to endeavour after a more reasonable manner of writing to you. I have nothing to speak of but myself, and what can I say but what I feel? If you should have any reason to regret this state of excitement in me, I will turn the tide of your feelings in the right Channel, by mentioning that it is the only state for the best sort of Poetry—that is all I care for, all I live for. Forgive me for not filling up the whole sheet; Letters become so irksome to me, that the next time I leave London I shall petition them all to be spared me. To give me credit for constancy, and at the same time waive letter writing will be the highest indulgence I can think of.

My dear Reynolds—I'm writing to Rice in this post, who will explain why we left Shanklin and how we feel about this place. Honestly, I have little else to share since my life is so monotonous, except to narrate my feelings and day-nightmares. You wouldn't find me unhappy, as my selfish thoughts and reflections on home daily harden me. I’m increasingly convinced that great writing is, next to great action, the best thing in the world; _Paradise Lost_ becomes even more amazing. The more I understand what my hard work could lead to, the more my heart swells with pride and stubbornness—I feel it’s within my reach to become a popular writer, and I can also reject the harmful opinions of the public. My own existence, which I know to have significance, matters more to me than the legions of shadows[Pg 283] in the form of men and women that fill a kingdom. The soul is a world of its own and has enough to focus on within itself. Those I already know, who have become a part of me, I can’t do without; but the rest of humanity seem no more real to me than Milton’s hierarchies. I think if I had a healthy, lasting heart and lungs as strong as an ox’s, able to withstand intense thought and feeling without getting tired, I could live almost entirely alone for eighty years. But I feel my body is too weak to elevate me, so I have to constantly hold back and be nothing. It would be pointless for me to try to write to you in a more sensible way. I have nothing to talk about but myself, and what can I share other than what I feel? If you ever regret this state of excitement in me, I’ll redirect your feelings by saying it’s the only state suitable for the best kind of poetry—that’s all I care about, all I live for. Forgive me for not filling the whole page; letters have become so tedious to me that the next time I leave London, I’ll ask to be spared from them all. To be recognized for my consistency while waiving letter writing would be the greatest indulgence I can imagine.

Ever your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Always your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


CXIII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Winchester, August 28 [1819].

Winchester, August 28, 1819.

My dear Fanny—You must forgive me for suffering so long a space to elapse between the dates of my letters. It is more than a fortnight since I left Shanklin chiefly for the purpose of being near a tolerable Library, which after all is not to be found in this place. However we like it very much: it is the pleasantest Town I ever was in, and has the most recommendations of any. There is a fine Cathedral which to me is always a source of[Pg 284] amusement, part of it built 1400 years ago; and the more modern by a magnificent Man, you may have read of in our History, called William of Wickham. The whole town is beautifully wooded. From the Hill at the eastern extremity you see a prospect of Streets, and old Buildings mixed up with Trees. Then there are the most beautiful streams about I ever saw—full of Trout. There is the Foundation of St. Croix about half a mile in the fields—a charity greatly abused. We have a Collegiate School, a Roman catholic School; a chapel ditto and a Nunnery! And what improves it all is, the fashionable inhabitants are all gone to Southampton. We are quiet—except a fiddle that now and then goes like a gimlet through my Ears—our Landlady’s son not being quite a Proficient. I have still been hard at work, having completed a Tragedy I think I spoke of to you. But there I fear all my labour will be thrown away for the present, as I hear Mr. Kean is going to America. For all I can guess I shall remain here till the middle of October—when Mr. Brown will return to his house at Hampstead; whither I shall return with him. I some time since sent the Letter I told you I had received from George to Haslam with a request to let you and Mrs. Wylie see it: he sent it back to me for very insufficient reasons without doing so; and I was so irritated by it that I would not send it travelling about by the post any more: besides the postage is very expensive. I know Mrs. Wylie will think this a great neglect. I am sorry to say my temper gets the better of me—I will not send it again. Some correspondence I have had with Mr. Abbey about George’s affairs—and I must confess he has behaved very kindly to me as far as the wording of his Letter went. Have you heard any further mention of his retiring from Business? I am anxious to hear whether Hodgkinson, whose name I cannot bear to write, will in any likelihood be thrown upon himself. The delightful Weather we have had for two Months is the highest gratification I could receive—no[Pg 285] chill’d red noses—no shivering—but fair atmosphere to think in—a clean towel mark’d with the mangle and a basin of clear Water to drench one’s face with ten times a day: no need of much exercise—a Mile a day being quite sufficient. My greatest regret is that I have not been well enough to bathe though I have been two Months by the seaside and live now close to delicious bathing—Still I enjoy the Weather—I adore fine Weather as the greatest blessing I can have. Give me Books, fruit, French wine and fine weather and a little music out of doors, played by somebody I do not know—not pay the price of one’s time for a jig—but a little chance music: and I can pass a summer very quietly without caring much about Fat Louis, fat Regent or the Duke of Wellington. Why have you not written to me? Because you were in expectation of George’s Letter and so waited? Mr. Brown is copying out our Tragedy of Otho the Great in a superb style—better than it deserves—there as I said is labour in vain for the present. I had hoped to give Kean another opportunity to shine. What can we do now? There is not another actor of Tragedy in all London or Europe. The Covent Garden Company is execrable. Young is the best among them and he is a ranting coxcombical tasteless Actor—a Disgust, a Nausea—and yet the very best after Kean. What a set of barren asses are actors! I should like now to promenade round your Gardens—apple-tasting—pear-tasting—plum-judging—apricot-nibbling—peach-scrunching—nectarine-sucking and Melon-carving. I have also a great feeling for antiquated cherries full of sugar cracks—and a white currant tree kept for company. I admire lolling on a lawn by a water lilied pond to eat white currants and see gold-fish: and go to the Fair in the Evening if I’m good. There is not hope for that—one is sure to get into some mess before evening. Have these hot days I brag of so much been well or ill for your health? Let me hear soon.

My dear Fanny—You must forgive me for letting so much time pass between my letters. It’s been more than two weeks since I left Shanklin mainly to be near a decent library, which, after all, isn’t here. However, we really like it: it’s the nicest town I’ve ever been to, with the most recommendations. There’s a beautiful cathedral that I always find entertaining, part of it built 1,400 years ago; and the newer part was created by a remarkable man, you may have read about in our history, named William of Wickham. The entire town is beautifully wooded. From the hill at the eastern end, you get a view of streets and old buildings mixed with trees. Then there are the most beautiful streams I’ve ever seen—full of trout. There’s the Foundation of St. Croix about half a mile into the fields—a charity that’s been greatly misused. We have a collegiate school, a Roman Catholic school, a chapel, and a nunnery! What makes it even better is that the fashionable residents have all gone to Southampton. We have peace and quiet—except for a fiddle that sometimes pierces my ears, as our landlady’s son isn’t quite a pro. I’ve been hard at work, having finished a tragedy I think I mentioned to you. However, I fear all my effort may be wasted for now since I hear Mr. Kean is going to America. For all I can guess, I’ll stay here until mid-October—when Mr. Brown returns to his house in Hampstead; I’ll go back with him. Some time ago, I sent the letter I told you I received from George to Haslam, asking him to let you and Mrs. Wylie see it: he sent it back to me for very weak reasons without doing so, and I was so annoyed that I couldn’t bear to send it around by post again: plus, postage is very expensive. I know Mrs. Wylie will think this is a great oversight. I’m sorry to say my temper gets the better of me—I won’t send it again. I’ve had some correspondence with Mr. Abbey about George’s affairs—and I must admit he has been very kind to me in the wording of his letter. Have you heard any more about his retiring from business? I’m eager to know whether Hodgkinson, whose name I can’t stand to write, will likely be left on his own. The lovely weather we’ve had for the last two months is the greatest pleasure I could ask for—no chill red noses—no shivering—but a nice atmosphere to think in—a clean towel marked with the mangle and a basin of clear water to splash my face with ten times a day: no need for much exercise—walking a mile a day is quite enough. My biggest regret is that I haven’t been well enough to swim even though I’ve been by the seaside for two months and now live close to great swimming spots. Still, I’m enjoying the weather—I adore nice weather as the greatest blessing I can have. Give me books, fruit, French wine, and nice weather along with a little outdoor music played by someone I don’t know—not paying for a jig—but just a little chance music; and I can spend a summer very quietly without worrying much about Fat Louis, the fat Regent, or the Duke of Wellington. Why haven’t you written to me? Were you waiting for George’s letter? Mr. Brown is beautifully copying out our tragedy, Otho the Great—better than it deserves—there’s my labor in vain for now. I had hoped to give Kean another chance to shine. What can we do now? There’s not another tragic actor in all of London or Europe. The Covent Garden Company is dreadful. Young is the best among them and he’s a ranting, pompous, tasteless actor—a disgust, a nausea—and yet he’s the best after Kean. What a bunch of barren fools actors are! I’d love to stroll around your gardens—tasting apples—evaluating pears—judging plums—nibbling apricots—savoring peaches—sucking nectarines and carving melons. I also have a great fondness for antique cherries full of sugar cracks—and a white currant bush kept for company. I enjoy lounging on a lawn by a pond with water lilies, eating white currants and watching goldfish: and going to the fair in the evening if I’ve been good. There’s no hope for that—one is sure to get into some trouble before evening. Have these hot days I brag about been good or bad for your health? Let me know soon.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


CXIV.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Winchester, September 1, 1819.

Winchester, September 1, 1819.

My dear Taylor—Brown and I have been employed for these 3 weeks past from time to time in writing to our different friends—a dead silence is our only answer—we wait morning after morning. Tuesday is the day for the Examiner to arrive, this is the 2d Tuesday which has been barren even of a newspaper—Men should be in imitation of spirits “responsive to each other’s note.” Instead of that I pipe and no one hath danced. We have been cursing like Mandeville and Lisle—With this I shall send by the same post a 3d letter to a friend of mine, who though it is of consequence has neither answered right or left. We have been much in want of news from the Theatres, having heard that Kean is going to America—but no—not a word. Why I should come on you with all these complaints I cannot explain to myself, especially as I suspect you must be in the country. Do answer me soon for I really must know something. I must steer myself by the rudder of Information....

My dear Taylor—Brown and I have spent the last three weeks occasionally writing to our different friends, but the only response we get is silence. We wait every morning. Tuesday is when the Examiner arrives, and this is the second Tuesday without even a newspaper. People should be like spirits, “responsive to each other’s note.” Instead, I play my tune and no one dances. We’ve been complaining like Mandeville and Lisle. Along with this, I’ll send a third letter to a friend of mine who, though it matters, hasn’t responded either way. We really need news from the theaters since we’ve heard that Kean is going to America—but still, not a word. I can’t explain why I’m venting all these complaints to you, especially since I suspect you must be out in the country. Please reply soon because I really need to know something. I need to guide myself with information...

Ever yours sincerely
John Keats.

Yours sincerely
John Keats.

 

 


CXV.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Winchester, September 5 [1819].

Winchester, September 5, 1819.

My dear Taylor—This morning I received yours of the 2d, and with it a letter from Hessey enclosing a Bank post Bill of £30, an ample sum I assure you—more I had no thought of.—You should not have delayed so long in Fleet St.—leading an inactive life as you did was breathing poison: you will find the country air do more for you than you expect. But it must be proper country air. You must choose a spot. What sort of a place is Retford? You should have a dry, gravelly, barren, elevated country, open to the currents of air, and such a place is generally furnished with the finest springs—The neighbourhood[Pg 287] of a rich enclosed fulsome manured arable land, especially in a valley and almost as bad on a flat, would be almost as bad as the smoke of Fleet St.—Such a place as this was Shanklin, only open to the south-east, and surrounded by hills in every other direction. From this south-east came the damps of the sea; which, having no egress, the air would for days together take on an unhealthy idiosyncrasy altogether enervating and weakening as a city smoke—I felt it very much. Since I have been here at Winchester I have been improving in health—it is not so confined—and there is on one side of the City a dry chalky down, where the air is worth Sixpence a pint. So if you do not get better at Retford, do not impute it to your own weakness before you have well considered the Nature of the air and soil—especially as Autumn is encroaching—for the Autumn fog over a rich land is like the steam from cabbage water. What makes the great difference between valesmen, flatlandmen and mountaineers? The cultivation of the earth in a great measure—Our health temperament and disposition are taken more (notwithstanding the contradiction of the history of Cain and Abel) from the air we breathe, than is generally imagined. See the difference between a Peasant and a Butcher.—I am convinced a great cause of it is the difference of the air they breathe: the one takes his mingled with the fume of slaughter, the other from the dank exhalement from the glebe; the teeming damp that comes up from the plough-furrow is of great effect in taming the fierceness of a strong man—more than his labour—Let him be mowing furze upon a mountain, and at the day’s end his thoughts will run upon a..axe[104] if he ever had handled one; let him leave the plough, and he will think quietly of his supper. Agriculture is the tamer of men—the steam from the earth is like drinking their Mother’s milk—it enervates their nature—this appears a great cause of the imbecility of the Chinese: and if this sort of atmosphere is a mitigation to the energy[Pg 288] of a strong man, how much more must it injure a weak one unoccupied unexercised—For what is the cause of so many men maintaining a good state in Cities, but occupation—An idle man, a man who is not sensitively alive to self-interest in a city cannot continue long in good health. This is easily explained—If you were to walk leisurely through an unwholesome path in the fens, with a little horror of them, you would be sure to have your ague. But let Macbeth cross the same path, with the dagger in the air leading him on, and he would never have an ague or anything like it—You should give these things a serious consideration. Notts, I believe, is a flat county—You should be on the slope of one of the dry barren hills in Somersetshire. I am convinced there is as harmful air to be breathed in the country as in town. I am greatly obliged to you for your letter. Perhaps, if you had had strength and spirits enough, you would have felt offended by my offering a note of hand, or rather expressed it. However, I am sure you will give me credit for not in anywise mistrusting you: or imagining that you would take advantage of any power I might give you over me. No—It proceeded from my serious resolve not to be a gratuitous borrower, from a great desire to be correct in money matters, to have in my desk the Chronicles of them to refer to, and know my worldly non-estate: besides in case of my death such documents would be but just, if merely as memorials of the friendly turns I had done to me—Had I known of your illness I should not have written in such fiery phrase in my first letter. I hope that shortly you will be able to bear six times as much. Brown likes the tragedy very much: But he is not a fit judge of it, as I have only acted as midwife to his plot; and of course he will be fond of his child. I do not think I can make you any extracts without spoiling the effect of the whole when you come to read it—I hope you will then not think my labour mis-spent. Since I finished it, I have finished Lamia, and am now occupied in revising St. Agnes’s Eve, and studying[Pg 289] Italian. Ariosto I find as diffuse, in parts, as Spenser—I understand completely the difference between them. I will cross the letter with some lines from Lamia. Brown’s kindest remembrances to you—and I am ever your most sincere friend

My dear Taylor—This morning I got your letter from the 2nd, along with a letter from Hessey that included a Bank post Bill for £30, which is quite a lot, I assure you—more than I expected. You shouldn't have stayed in Fleet St. for so long—leading such a lazy life was like breathing in poison: you’ll find that the country air will help you more than you think. But it needs to be the right kind of country air. You have to pick a spot. What’s Retford like? You should find a dry, gravelly, barren, elevated area, open to the air currents, and such a place usually has the best springs. Living near rich, heavily fertilized farmland, especially in a valley, is almost as bad as the smoke from Fleet St.—that’s what Shanklin was like, only open to the south-east and surrounded by hills everywhere else. From that south-east direction came the dampness from the sea, which trapped in the air for days and created an unhealthy atmosphere that was totally exhausting and weakening, like city smoke—I felt it deeply. Since I’ve been in Winchester, my health has been improving—it’s not so stuffy here—and on one side of the city, there’s a dry chalky hill, where the air is worth sixpence a pint. So if you don’t feel better at Retford, don’t blame yourself before you fully consider the type of air and soil—especially since autumn is approaching—because the autumn fog over rich land is like the steam from boiled cabbage. What really makes the difference between people from valleys, flatlands, and mountains? A lot has to do with how the land is cultivated—Our health, temperament, and disposition are influenced more by the air we breathe than most people realize (despite what the story of Cain and Abel suggests). Just look at the difference between a peasant and a butcher. I’m convinced that a big reason for this is the different air they breathe: one inhales it mixed with the smell of slaughter, while the other breathes in the dampness from the soil; the rich moisture that rises from plowed earth really does temper a strong man’s fierceness—more than his hard work ever could. Let him be mowing grass on a mountain, and by the end of the day, he’ll be thinking of an axe if he’s ever handled one; let him leave the plough, and he’ll calmly think about his dinner. Farming tames men—the steam from the earth is like drinking their mother’s milk—it weakens them. This might explain a lot about the weakness of the Chinese: and if this kind of atmosphere can lessen the energy of a strong man, imagine how much worse it is for a weak one who’s idle and inactive—Because what allows so many men to stay healthy in cities? Their work—An idle man, one who isn’t sensitive to self-interest in a city, can’t stay healthy for long. This is pretty easy to understand—If you were to walk slowly along an unhealthy path in the fens, feeling a bit uneasy, you’d surely catch a fever. But let Macbeth walk the same path, with a dagger in his hand leading him on, and he wouldn’t catch a fever or anything like it—You should really think about these things. Notts is, I believe, a flat county—You should be on the slope of one of the dry, barren hills in Somersetshire. I’m sure there’s unhealthy air to be found in the country just like in the city. I really appreciate your letter. Maybe if you had felt well enough, you would have been offended by my offer of a note of hand, or perhaps you would have expressed it. Still, I’m sure you’ll understand that I don’t distrust you at all or think you would take advantage of any power I might give you over me. No—It came from my serious intention not to be a free borrower, from my strong desire to be organized with my finances, to keep records of them that I can refer to, and to know my financial situation: plus, in case I die, such documents would be fair, even just as reminders of the kindness I received—Had I known you were sick, I wouldn’t have written so passionately in my first letter. I hope you’ll soon be able to handle six times as much. Brown really loves the play: but he’s not a good judge of it, since I’ve only played midwife to his plot; of course, he’ll be fond of his own creation. I don’t think I can give you any excerpts without ruining the overall effect when you read it—you’ll see I didn’t waste my time. Since finishing that, I’ve completed Lamia and am currently revising St. Agnes’s Eve and studying[Pg 289] Italian. I find Ariosto to be as wordy as Spenser in certain parts—I really understand the difference between them. I’ll end this letter with some lines from Lamia. Brown sends you his kindest regards—and I remain your most sincere friend.

John Keats.

John Keats.

A haunting Music sole perhaps and lone
Supportress of the fairy roof made moan
Throughout as fearful the whole charm might fade.
Fresh Carved Cedar mimicking a glade
Of Palm and Plantain met from either side
In the high midst in honour of the Bride—
Two Palms, and then two plantains and so on
From either side their stems branch’d one to one
All down the aisled place—and beneath all
There ran a stream of lamps straight on from wall to wall.
So canopied lay an untasted feast
Teeming a perfume. Lamia regal drest
Silverly paced about and as she went
Mission’d her viewless servants to enrich
The splendid finish of each nook and niche—
Between the tree stems wainscoated at first
Came jasper panels—then anon there burst
Forth creeping imagery of slighter trees
And with the larger wove in small intricacies—
And so till she was sated—then came down
Soft lighting on her head a brilliant crown
Wreath’d turban-wise of tender wannish fire
And sprinkled o’er with stars like Ariadne’s tiar,
Approving all—she faded at self will
And shut the Chamber up close hush’d and still;
Complete, and ready, for the revels rude
When dreadful Guests would come to spoil her solitude
The day came soon and all the gossip-rout—
O senseless Lycius[105] ...

A haunting melody echoed softly and alone
Supporting the fairy roof, it moaned
As if afraid the entire charm might disappear.
Freshly carved cedar resembled a glade
Of palm and plantain, meeting on either side
In the center, honoring the bride—
Two palms, then two plantains, and so on
From either side, their trunks intertwined one to one
All down the aisle—and beneath it all
There ran a stream of lamps straight from wall to wall.
So canopied lay an untouched feast
Filled with fragrance. Lamia, dressed like royalty,
Silverly glided around, and as she moved
Sent her unseen servants to enhance
The splendid detail of each nook and corner—
Between the tree trunks, initially paneled
With jasper, then suddenly emerged
Creeping images of smaller trees
Woven among the larger with intricate designs—
And so until she was satisfied—then came down
Soft lighting on her head, a brilliant crown
Wrapped like a turban with gentle waning fire
And sprinkled with stars like Ariadne’s tiara,
Approving all—she faded at will
And shut the chamber up, quiet and still;
Complete and ready for the wild celebrations
When dreadful guests would come to disrupt her solitude.
The day came soon, and all the gossiping crowd—
Oh senseless Lycius[105] ...

········

········

This is a good sample of the story. Brown is gone to Chichester a-visiting—I shall be alone here for 3 weeks, expecting accounts of your health.

This is a good sample of the story. Brown has gone to Chichester for a visit—I will be alone here for 3 weeks, waiting to hear about your health.

 

 


CXVI.—TO GEORGE AND GEORGIANA KEATS.

Winchester, September [17, 1819], Friday.

Winchester, September 17, 1819, Friday.

My dear George—I was closely employed in reading and composition in this place, whither I had come from Shanklin for the convenience of a library, when I received your last dated 24th July. You will have seen by the short letter I wrote from Shanklin how matters stand between us and Mr. Jennings. They had not at all moved, and I knew no way of overcoming the inveterate obstinacy of our affairs. On receiving your last, I immediately took a place in the same night’s coach for London. Mr. Abbey behaved extremely well to me, appointed Monday evening at seven to meet me, and observed that he should drink tea at that hour. I gave him the enclosed note and showed him the last leaf of yours to me. He really appeared anxious about it, and promised he would forward your money as quickly as possible. I think I mentioned that Walton was dead.... He will apply to Mr. Gliddon the partner, endeavour to get rid of Mrs. Jennings’ claim, and be expeditious. He has received an answer from my letter to Fry. That is something. We are certainly in a very low estate—I say we, for I am in such a situation, that were it not for the assistance of Brown and Taylor, I must be as badly off as a man can be. I could not raise any sum by the promise of any poem, no, not by the mortgage of my intellect. We must wait a little while. I really have hopes of success. I have finished a tragedy, which if it succeeds will enable me to sell what I may have in manuscript to a good advantage. I have passed my time in reading, writing, and fretting—the last I intend to give up, and stick to the other two. They are the only chances of benefit to us. Your wants will be a fresh spur to me. I assure you you shall more than share what I can get whilst I am still young. The time may come when age will make me more selfish. I have not been well treated by the world, and yet I have,[Pg 291] capitally well. I do not know a person to whom so many purse-strings would fly open as to me, if I could possibly take advantage of them, which I cannot do, for none of the owners of these purses are rich. Your present situation I will not suffer myself to dwell upon. When misfortunes are so real, we are glad enough to escape them and the thought of them. I cannot help thinking Mr. Audubon a dishonest man. Why did he make you believe that he was a man of property? How is it that his circumstances have altered so suddenly? In truth, I do not believe you fit to deal with the world, or at least the American world. But, good God! who can avoid these chances? You have done your best. Take matters as coolly as you can; and confidently expecting help from England, act as if no help were nigh. Mine, I am sure, is a tolerable tragedy; it would have been a bank to me, if just as I had finished it, I had not heard of Kean’s resolution to go to America. That was the worst news I could have had. There is no actor can do the principal character besides Kean. At Covent Garden there is a great chance of its being damm’d. Were it to succeed even there it would lift me out of the mire; I mean the mire of a bad reputation which is continually rising against me. My name with the literary fashionables is vulgar. I am a weaver-boy to them. A tragedy would lift me out of this mess, and mess it is as far as regards our pockets. But be not cast down any more than I am; I feel that I can bear real ills better than imaginary ones. Whenever I find myself growing vapourish, I rouse myself, wash, and put on a clean shirt, brush my hair and clothes, tie my shoestrings neatly, and in fact adonise as I were going out. Then, all clean and comfortable, I sit down to write. This I find the greatest relief. Besides I am becoming accustomed to the privations of the pleasures of sense. In the midst of the world I live like a hermit. I have forgot how to lay plans for the enjoyment of any pleasure. I feel I can bear anything,—any misery, even imprisonment, so long as I have neither wife nor child.[Pg 292] Perhaps you will say yours are your only comfort; they must be. I returned to Winchester the day before yesterday, and am now here alone, for Brown, some days before I left, went to Bedhampton, and there he will be for the next fortnight. The term of his house will be up in the middle of next month when we shall return to Hampstead. On Sunday, I dined with your mother and Hen and Charles in Henrietta Street. Mrs. and Miss Millar were in the country. Charles had been but a few days returned from Paris. I daresay you will have letters expressing the motives of his journey. Mrs. Wylie and Miss Waldegrave seem as quiet as two mice there alone. I did not show your last. I thought it better not, for better times will certainly come, and why should they be unhappy in the meantime? On Monday morning I went to Walthamstow. Fanny looked better than I had seen her for some time. She complains of not hearing from you, appealing to me as if it were half my fault. I had been so long in retirement that London appeared a very odd place. I could not make out I had so many acquaintances, and it was a whole day before I could feel among men. I had another strange sensation. There was not one house I felt any pleasure to call at. Reynolds was in the country, and, saving himself, I am prejudiced against all that family. Dilke and his wife and child were in the country. Taylor was at Nottingham. I was out, and everybody was out. I walked about the streets as in a strange land. Rice was the only one at home. I passed some time with him. I know him better since we have lived a month together in the Isle of Wight. He is the most sensible and even wise man I know. He has a few John Bull prejudices, but they improve him. His illness is at times alarming. We are great friends, and there is no one I like to pass a day with better. Martin called in to bid him good-bye before he set out for Dublin. If you would like to hear one of his jokes, here is one which, at the time, we laughed at a good deal: A Miss ——, with three young ladies, one[Pg 293] of them Martin’s sister, had come a-gadding in the Isle of Wight and took for a few days a cottage opposite ours. We dined with them one day, and as I was saying they had fish. Miss —— said she thought they tasted of the boat. “No” says Martin, very seriously, “they haven’t been kept long enough.” I saw Haslam. He is very much occupied with love and business, being one of Mr. Saunders’ executors and lover to a young woman. He showed me her picture by Severn. I think she is, though not very cunning, too cunning for him. Nothing strikes me so forcibly with a sense of the ridiculous as love. A man in love I do think cuts the sorriest figure in the world; queer, when I know a poor fool to be really in pain about it, I could burst out laughing in his face. His pathetic visage becomes irresistible. Not that I take Haslam as a pattern for lovers; he is a very worthy man and a good friend. His love is very amusing. Somewhere in the Spectator is related an account of a man inviting a party of stutterers and squinters to his table. It would please me more to scrape together a party of lovers—not to dinner, but to tea. There would be no fighting as among knights of old.

My dear George—I've been busy with reading and writing here, where I came from Shanklin to have access to a library, when I got your last letter dated July 24th. You might have seen in the brief note I sent from Shanklin how things are going between us and Mr. Jennings. They hadn’t changed at all, and I didn’t know how to deal with the stubbornness of our situation. After receiving your last, I quickly booked a seat on the night coach to London. Mr. Abbey was very accommodating, scheduling to meet me Monday evening at seven, stating that he would be having tea at that time. I gave him the enclosed note and showed him the last part of your letter to me. He seemed genuinely concerned about it and promised to send your money as soon as he could. I think I mentioned that Walton has passed away... He will contact Mr. Gliddon, the partner, to try to resolve Mrs. Jennings’ claim quickly. He has replied to my letter to Fry, which is a positive sign. We are definitely in a dire situation—I say "we" because I’m in such a place that without the support of Brown and Taylor, I’d be in a bad position. I couldn’t raise any amount by promising a poem, not even by leveraging my intellect. We will have to wait a little longer. I genuinely have hopes for success. I’ve finished a tragedy, which, if it does well, will allow me to sell my manuscripts at a fair price. I’ve spent my time reading, writing, and worrying—the last I intend to give up and focus on the other two, as they are the only opportunities for our benefit. Your needs will inspire me. I assure you I will share more than half of what I can get while I’m still young. There may come a time when age makes me more selfish. I haven’t been treated well by the world, yet I’ve done what I can. I don’t know anyone whose purse strings would open so readily for me if I could take advantage of them, which I can’t, since none of those owners are wealthy. I won’t dwell on your current situation. When misfortunes are so tangible, we’re just glad to escape them and the thought of them. I can’t help but think Mr. Audubon is dishonest. Why did he make you believe he was well-off? How did his situation change so drastically? Honestly, I don’t think you’re suited to handle the world, at least not the American one. But, good God! Who can escape these circumstances? You’ve done your best. Take things as calmly as you can; and while expecting help from England, act as if no help is coming. I’m sure my tragedy is decent; it would have been a lifeline for me had I not heard about Kean’s decision to go to America just as I finished it. That was the worst news I could have gotten. No one else can play the lead role but Kean. There's a significant chance it could be rejected at Covent Garden. If it were to succeed there, it would pull me out of the mire; I mean the mire of a bad reputation that keeps piling up against me. My name seems common among the literary elite; I’m seen as a mere weaver-boy to them. A successful tragedy would get me out of this mess, and it truly is a mess regarding our finances. But don’t be disheartened more than I am; I find I can endure real troubles better than imagined ones. Whenever I feel down, I pull myself together, wash up, put on a clean shirt, brush my hair and clothes, tie my shoelaces neatly, and essentially ready myself as if I were going out. Then, feeling clean and comfortable, I sit down to write. I find that to be my greatest relief. Besides, I’m getting used to giving up sensory pleasures. Amidst society, I live like a hermit. I’ve forgotten how to plan for enjoyment. I feel I can endure anything—even imprisonment—as long as I have neither wife nor child. Perhaps you’ll say your family are your only comfort; they must be. I returned to Winchester the day before yesterday and am now here alone, as Brown went to Bedhampton a few days before I left, where he will remain for the next two weeks. His house lease ends in the middle of next month, and then we’ll return to Hampstead. On Sunday, I had dinner with your mother, Hen, and Charles in Henrietta Street. Mrs. and Miss Millar were out of town. Charles had just returned from Paris a few days ago. I’m sure you’ll receive letters explaining the reasons for his trip. Mrs. Wylie and Miss Waldegrave seem as quiet as two mice there alone. I didn’t show them your last letter; I thought it better not to, as better times will surely come, and I don’t want them to be unhappy in the meantime. On Monday morning, I went to Walthamstow. Fanny looked better than I had seen her in a while. She mentioned not hearing from you, acting as if it were partly my fault. I had been away for so long that returning to London felt very strange. I couldn’t remember having so many acquaintances, and it took me a whole day to feel comfortable around people. I had another odd sensation. There wasn’t a single house I felt pleased to visit. Reynolds was out of town, and besides him, I’ve developed a prejudice against his entire family. Dilke and his wife and child were also away. Taylor was in Nottingham. I was out, and everyone else was too. I walked around the streets as if I were in a foreign land. Rice was the only one home. I spent some time with him. I’ve gotten to know him better since we spent a month together on the Isle of Wight. He’s the most sensible and wise man I know. He has a few prejudices, but they actually add to his character. His illness can be concerning at times. We’re close friends, and there’s no one I prefer to spend a day with. Martin stopped by to say goodbye before heading to Dublin. If you’d like to hear one of his jokes, here’s one we found pretty funny at the time: A Miss ——, along with three young ladies, one of whom is Martin’s sister, came visiting on the Isle of Wight and rented a cottage across from ours for a few days. We had dinner with them one day, and while we were having fish, Miss —— mentioned she thought they tasted of the boat. “No,” Martin replied very seriously, “they haven’t been kept long enough.” I saw Haslam. He’s quite busy with love and business, being one of Mr. Saunders’ executors and in a relationship with a young woman. He showed me her picture by Severn. I think she, although not very clever, is too clever for him. Nothing strikes me as more ridiculous than love. A man in love often seems to make the saddest spectacle; it’s quite funny knowing a poor fool is genuinely distressed about it—I could laugh right in his face. His sad expression is hard to resist. Not that I take Haslam as an example for lovers; he’s a good man and a good friend. His situation is rather amusing. Somewhere in the Spectator, there’s a story about a man inviting a group of stutterers and squinters to his table. I would prefer to gather a group of lovers—not for dinner, but for tea. There wouldn’t be any fighting like knights of old.

Pensive they sit, and roll their languid eyes,
Nibble their toast and cool their tea with sighs;
Or else forget the purpose of the night,
Forget their tea, forget their appetite.
See, with cross’d arms they sit—Ah! hapless crew,
The fire is going out and no one rings
For coals, and therefore no coals Betty brings.
A fly is in the milk-pot. Must he die
Circled by a humane society?
No, no; there, Mr. Werter takes his spoon,
Inserts it, dips the handle, and lo! soon
The little straggler, sav’d from perils dark,
Across the tea-board draws a long wet mark.
Romeo! Arise take snuffers by the handle,
There’s a large cauliflower in each candle.
A winding sheet—ah, me! I must away
To No. 7, just beyond the circus gay.
Alas, my friend, your coat sits very well;
[Pg 294]Where may your Taylor live? I may not tell.
O pardon me. I’m absent now and then.
Where might my Taylor live? I say again
I cannot tell. Let me no more be teased;
He lives in Wapping, might live where he pleased.

They sit lost in thought, rolling their tired eyes,
Nibbling their toast and cooling their tea with sighs;
Or they forget why they're out tonight,
Forget their tea, forget they're hungry too.
See how they sit with crossed arms—oh, poor souls,
The fire’s dying out and no one calls
For more coals, so Betty brings none at all.
There’s a fly in the milk jug. Must it meet its end
Surrounded by a group that claims to care?
No, no; there, Mr. Werter picks up his spoon,
Dips it in, and soon enough
The little wanderer, saved from dark dangers,
Leaves a long, wet line across the tea board.
Romeo! Get up and take the snuffers,
There’s a big cauliflower in each candle.
A shroud—oh dear! I must head out
To No. 7, just past the lively circus.
Alas, my friend, your coat fits you well;
[Pg 294]Where does your tailor live? I can’t tell.
Oh forgive me. Sometimes I'm just not present.
Where could my tailor be? I say once more
I can’t say. Please stop asking me;
He lives in Wapping, but could live anywhere he wanted.

You see, I cannot get on without writing, as boys do at school, a few nonsense verses. I begin them, and before I have written six the whim has passed—if there is anything deserving so respectable a name in them. I shall put in a bit of information anywhere, just as it strikes me. Mr. Abbey is to write to me as soon as he can bring matters to bear, and then I am to go to town and tell him the means of forwarding to you through Capper and Hazlewood. I wonder I did not put this before. I shall go on to-morrow; it is so fine now I must take a bit of a walk.

You see, I can't get by without writing, like boys do at school, a few silly verses. I start them, and before I've written six, the mood has passed—if there's even anything worthy of that name in them. I'll throw in some info wherever it comes to me. Mr. Abbey is supposed to write to me as soon as he can figure things out, and then I'm going to go to town and tell him how to send it to you through Capper and Hazlewood. I can't believe I didn’t mention this earlier. I’ll keep going tomorrow; it’s so nice out now that I have to take a little walk.


Saturday [September 18].

Saturday [September 18].

With my inconstant disposition it is no wonder that this morning, amid all our bad times and misfortunes, I should feel so alert and well-spirited. At this moment you are perhaps in a very different state of mind. It is because my hopes are ever paramount to my despair. I have been reading over a part of a short poem I have composed lately, called Lamia, and I am certain there is that sort of fire in it that must take hold of people some way. Give them either pleasant or unpleasant sensation—what they want is a sensation of some sort. I wish I could pitch the key of your spirits as high as mine is; but your organ-loft is beyond the reach of my voice.

With my unpredictable mood, it’s no surprise that this morning, despite all our struggles and hardships, I’m feeling so energized and upbeat. Right now, you might be in a completely different mindset. It’s because my hopes always outweigh my despair. I’ve been going over a part of a short poem I recently wrote called Lamia, and I’m sure it has that kind of spark that can capture people in some way. Whether it gives them good or bad feelings—what they really want is to feel something. I wish I could lift your spirits as high as mine; but your level of happiness is beyond what I can reach.

I admire the exact admeasurement of my niece in your mother’s letter—O! the little span-long elf. I am not in the least a judge of the proper weight and size of an infant. Never trouble yourselves about that. She is sure to be a fine woman. Let her have only delicate nails both on hands and feet, and both as small as a May-fly’s, who will live you his life on a 3 square inch of oak-leaf; and nails she must have, quite different from the market-women here, who plough into butter and make a quarter pound taste of it. I intend to write a letter to your wife,[Pg 295] and there I may say more on this little plump subject—I hope she’s plump. Still harping on my daughter. This Winchester is a place tolerably well suited to me. There is a fine cathedral, a college, a Roman Catholic chapel, a Methodist do., and Independent do.; and there is not one loom, or anything like manufacturing beyond bread and butter, in the whole city. There are a number of rich Catholics in the place. It is a respectable, ancient, aristocratic place, and moreover it contains a nunnery. Our set are by no means so hail fellow well met on literary subjects as we were wont to be. Reynolds has turn’d to the law. By the bye, he brought out a little piece at the Lyceum call’d One, Two, Three, Four: by Advertisement. It met with complete success. The meaning of this odd title is explained when I tell you the principal actor is a mimic, who takes off four of our best performers in the course of the farce. Our stage is loaded with mimics. I did not see the piece, being out of town the whole time it was in progress. Dilke is entirely swallowed up in his boy. It is really lamentable to what a pitch he carries a sort of parental mania. I had a letter from him at Shanklin. He went on, a word or two about the Isle of Wight, which is a bit of hobby horse of his, but he soon deviated to his boy. “I am sitting,” says he, “at the window expecting my boy from ——.” I suppose I told you somewhere that he lives in Westminster, and his boy goes to school there, where he gets beaten, and every bruise he has, and I daresay deserves, is very bitter to Dilke. The place I am speaking of puts me in mind of a circumstance which occurred lately at Dilke’s. I think it very rich and dramatic and quite illustrative of the little quiet fun that he will enjoy sometimes. First I must tell you that their house is at the corner of Great Smith Street, so that some of the windows look into one street, and the back windows into another round the corner. Dilke had some old people to dinner—I know not who, but there were two old ladies among them. Brown was there—they had known him from a child.[Pg 296] Brown is very pleasant with old women, and on that day it seems behaved himself so winningly that they became hand and glove together, and a little complimentary. Brown was obliged to depart early. He bid them good-bye and passed into the passage. No sooner was his back turned than the old women began lauding him. When Brown had reached the street door, and was just going, Dilke threw up the window and called: “Brown! Brown! They say you look younger than ever you did!” Brown went on, and had just turned the corner into the other street when Dilke appeared at the back window, crying: “Brown! Brown! By God, they say you’re handsome!” You see what a many words it requires to give any identity to a thing I could have told you in half a minute.

I admire the precise measurements of my niece in your mom’s letter—oh! the little elf just the span of a hand. I'm not really an expert on the right weight and size of a baby. Don't worry about that. She's sure to be a lovely woman. As long as she has delicate nails on her hands and feet, as tiny as a mayfly’s, which can live its whole life on a 3-inch oak leaf; and her nails should be completely different from the market women here, who dig into butter and make a quarter pound taste of it. I'm planning to write a letter to your wife,[Pg 295] where I can say more about this little plump topic—I hope she’s plump. I'm still going on about my daughter. This Winchester is a place that suits me pretty well. There's a beautiful cathedral, a college, a Roman Catholic chapel, a Methodist one, and an Independent one; and there isn't a single loom or any real manufacturing beyond bread and butter in the whole city. There are quite a few wealthy Catholics here. It’s a respectable, old, aristocratic town, and it even has a nunnery. Our circle isn’t as friendly about literary topics as we used to be. Reynolds has turned to law. By the way, he premiered a little piece at the Lyceum called One, Two, Three, Four: by Advertisement. It was a big success. The strange title is explained when I tell you the main actor is a mimic, who impersonates four of our best performers during the farce. Our stage is packed with mimics. I didn’t see the piece since I was out of town the entire time it was running. Dilke is completely consumed by his boy. It's really sad how absorbed he is in this sort of parental obsession. I got a letter from him at Shanklin. He mentioned the Isle of Wight, which is a bit of a hobby of his, but quickly shifted to talking about his boy. “I’m sitting,” he said, “at the window waiting for my boy from ——.” I suppose I mentioned before that he lives in Westminster, and his boy goes to school there, where he gets punished, and every bruise he has, and probably deserves, is really hard for Dilke to handle. The place I’m talking about reminds me of something that happened recently at Dilke’s. I think it’s pretty funny and dramatic and really shows the little quiet fun he enjoys sometimes. First, I should tell you their house is at the corner of Great Smith Street, so some of the windows look into one street, and the back windows into another around the corner. Dilke had some old folks over for dinner—I don’t know who all was there, but there were two old ladies among them. Brown was there—they’ve known him since he was a child.[Pg 296] Brown is very charming with older women, and that day he seemed to behave so nicely that they became best buddies, and a little complimentary. Brown had to leave early. He said goodbye and went into the hallway. No sooner had he turned his back than the old ladies started praising him. When Brown reached the front door and was about to leave, Dilke opened the window and called out: “Brown! Brown! They say you look younger than ever!” Brown continued on and had just turned the corner onto the other street when Dilke appeared at the back window, shouting: “Brown! Brown! By God, they say you’re handsome!” You see how many words it takes to convey something I could have told you in half a minute.

I have been reading lately Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, and I think you will be very much amused with a page I here copy for you. I call it a Feu de Joie round the batteries of Fort St. Hyphen-de-Phrase on the birthday of the Digamma. The whole alphabet was drawn up in a phalanx on the corner of an old dictionary, band playing, “Amo, amas,” etc.

I’ve been reading Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy recently, and I think you’ll really enjoy this page I’m copying for you. I refer to it as a Feu de Joie around the batteries of Fort St. Hyphen-de-Phrase on the birthday of the Digamma. The entire alphabet stood in formation on the corner of an old dictionary, with a band playing “Amo, amas,” and so on.

“Every lover admires his mistriss, though she be very deformed of herself, ill-favoured, wrinkled, pimpled, pale, red, yellow, tan’d, tallow-faced, have a swoln juglers platter face, or a thin, lean, chitty face, have clouds in her face, be crooked, dry, bald, goggle-ey’d, blear-ey’d or with staring eys, she looks like a squis’d cat, hold her head still awry, heavy, dull, hollow-mouthed, Persean hook-nosed, have a sharp Jose nose, a red nose, China flat, great nose, nare simo patuloque, a nose like a promontory, gubber-tushed, rotten teeth, black, uneven, brown teeth, beetle browed, a witches beard, her breath stink all over the room, her nose drop winter and summer with a Bavarian poke under her chin, a sharp chin, lave eared, with a long cranes neck, which stands awry too, pendulis mammis, her dugs like two double jugs, or else no dugs in the other extream, bloody faln fingers, she have filthy long unpaired nails, scabbed hands or wrists, a tan’d skin, a rotten carkass, crooked back, she stoops, is lame, splea-footed, as slender in the middle as a cow in the waste, gowty legs, her ankles hang over her shooes, her feet stink, she breed lice, a mere changeling, a very monster, an aufe imperfect, her whole complexion savours, an harsh voyce, incondite gesture, vile gait, a vast virago, or an ugly[Pg 297] tit, a slug, a fat fustilugs, a truss, a long lean rawbone, a skeleton, a sneaker (sí qua latent meliora puta), and to thy judgment looks like a Mard in a lanthorn, whom thou couldst not fancy for a world, but hatest, lothest, and wouldst have spit in her face, or blow thy nose in her bosome, remedium amoris to another man, a dowdy, a slut, a scold, a nasty, rank, rammy, filthy, beastly quean, dishonest peradventure, obscene, base, beggerly, rude, foolish, untaught, peevish, Irus’ daughter, Thersite’s sister, Grobian’s schollar; if he love her once, he admires her for all this, he takes no notice of any such errors, or imperfections of body or minde.”

“Every lover admires his mistress, even if she’s very unattractive, not good-looking, wrinkled, pimpled, pale, red, yellow, tanned, with a puffy juggler’s face, or a thin, gaunt, pinched face, with blemishes, crooked, dry, bald, bulging eyes, bloodshot eyes, or with staring eyes. She looks like a squished cat, holds her head awkwardly, heavy, dull, hollow-mouthed, has a hooked nose, a sharp nose, a red nose, a flat China nose, a big nose, nare simo patuloque, a nose like a promontory, gapped teeth, rotten teeth, black, crooked, brown teeth, a beetle brow, a witch's beard, her breath stinks all over the room, her nose drips in winter and summer, with a sagging under her chin, a sharp chin, droopy ears, with a long crane-like neck that also stands awkwardly, pendulis mammis, her dugs like two double jugs, or else no breasts on the other end, bloody fingernails, filthy long untrimmed nails, scabby hands or wrists, tanned skin, a rotten body, a crooked back, she stoops, is lame, flat-footed, as slender in the middle as a cow in the waist, bowlegged, her ankles hang over her shoes, her feet stink, she breeds lice, a mere changeling, a true monster, an imperfect being, her whole appearance is off-putting, a harsh voice, awkward gestures, a vile walk, a large confrontational woman, or an ugly[Pg 297] figure, a slug, a fat slob, a truss, a long, lean, rawboned person, a skeleton, a sneaky one (sí qua latent meliora puta), and to your eyes looks like a mess in a lantern, someone you couldn’t possibly find attractive, but loathe, abhor, and would want to spit in her face, or blow your nose in her bosom, remedium amoris to another man, a dowdy, a slut, a scold, a nasty, filthy, disgusting woman, dishonest perhaps, obscene, lowly, beggarly, rude, foolish, uneducated, peevish, the daughter of Irus, the sister of Thersites, the pupil of Grobian; if he loves her once, he admires her despite all this, ignoring any such flaws or imperfections in body or mind.”

There’s a dose for you. Fire!! I would give my favourite leg to have written this as a speech in a play. With what effect could Matthews pop-gun it at the pit! This I think will amuse you more than so much poetry. Of that I do not like to copy any, as I am afraid it is too mal à propos for you at present; and yet I will send you some, for by the time you receive it, things in England may have taken a different turn. When I left Mr. Abbey on Monday evening, I walked up Cheapside, but returned to put some letters in the post, and met him again in Bucklesbury. We walked together through the Poultry as far as the baker’s shop he has some concern in—He spoke of it in such a way to me, I thought he wanted me to make an offer to assist him in it. I do believe if I could be a hatter I might be one. He seems anxious about me. He began blowing up Lord Byron while I was sitting with him: “However, may be the fellow says true now and then,” at which he took up a magazine, and read me some extracts from Don Juan (Lord Byron’s last flash poem), and particularly one against literary ambition. I do think I must be well spoken of among sets, for Hodgkinson is more than polite, and the coffee German endeavoured to be very close to me the other night at Covent Garden, where I went at half price before I tumbled into bed. Every one, however distant an acquaintance, behaves in the most conciliating manner to me. You will see I speak of this as a matter of interest. On the next sheet I will give you a little politics.

Here’s a dose for you. Fire!! I would give anything to have written this as a speech in a play. Just imagine how Matthews could deliver it at the pit! I think this will entertain you more than all that poetry. I’m hesitant to share any, as I fear it might not suit you right now; but I will send you some, because by the time you get it, things in England might have changed. When I left Mr. Abbey on Monday evening, I walked up Cheapside but returned to drop some letters in the post and ran into him again in Bucklesbury. We walked together through the Poultry to the bakery he’s involved with—he talked about it in a way that made me think he wanted me to offer to help him with it. I honestly believe if I could be a hat maker, I might as well be one. He seems worried about me. He started criticizing Lord Byron while I was with him: “However, maybe the guy says something true once in a while,” and then he picked up a magazine and read me some excerpts from Don Juan (Lord Byron’s latest flashy poem), especially one against literary ambition. I feel like I must be well-regarded among certain circles because Hodgkinson is more than polite, and the coffee shop guy tried to get close to me the other night at Covent Garden, where I went on a half-price ticket before I crashed into bed. Everyone, even those I don't know well, treats me really nicely. You’ll see I mention this as something interesting. In the next page, I’ll share a bit of politics.

[Pg 298]In every age there has been in England, for two or three centuries, subjects of great popular interest on the carpet, so that however great the uproar, one can scarcely prophecy any material change in the Government, for as loud disturbances have agitated the country many times. All civilised countries become gradually more enlightened, and there should be a continual change for the better. Look at this country at present, and remember it when it was even thought impious to doubt the justice of a trial by combat. From that time there has been a gradual change. Three great changes have been in progress: first for the better, next for the worse, and a third for the better once more. The first was the gradual annihilation of the tyranny of the nobles, when kings found it their interest to conciliate the common people, elevate them, and be just to them. Just when baronial power ceased, and before standing armies were so dangerous, taxes were few, kings were lifted by the people over the heads of their nobles, and those people held a rod over kings. The change for the worse in Europe was again this: the obligation of kings to the multitude began to be forgotten. Custom had made noblemen the humble servants of kings. Then kings turned to the nobles as the adorners of their power, the slaves of it, and from the people as creatures continually endeavouring to check them. Then in every kingdom there was a long struggle of kings to destroy all popular privileges. The English were the only people in Europe who made a grand kick at this. They were slaves to Henry VIII, but were freemen under William III at the time the French were abject slaves under Louis XIV. The example of England, and the liberal writers of France and England, sowed the seed of opposition to this tyranny, and it was swelling in the ground till it burst out in the French Revolution. That has had an unlucky termination. It put a stop to the rapid progress of free sentiments in England, and gave our Court hopes of turning back to the despotism of the eighteenth century. They have made a handle of[Pg 299] this event in every way to undermine our freedom. They spread a horrid superstition against all innovation and improvement. The present struggle in England of the people is to destroy this superstition. What has roused them to do it is their distresses. Perhaps, on this account, the present distresses of this nation are a fortunate thing though so horrid in their experience. You will see I mean that the French Revolution put a temporary stop to this third change—the change for the better—Now it is in progress again, and I think it is an effectual one. This is no contest between Whig and Tory, but between right and wrong. There is scarcely a grain of party spirit now in England. Right and wrong considered by each man abstractedly, is the fashion. I know very little of these things. I am convinced, however, that apparently small causes make great alterations. There are little signs whereby we may know how matters are going on. This makes the business of Carlisle the bookseller of great amount in my mind. He has been selling deistical pamphlets, republished Tom Paine, and many other works held in superstitious horror. He even has been selling, for some time, immense numbers of a work called The Deist, which comes out in weekly numbers. For this conduct he, I think, has had about a dozen indictments issued against him, for which he has found bail to the amount of many thousand pounds. After all, they are afraid to prosecute. They are afraid of his defence; it would be published in all the papers all over the empire. They shudder at this. The trials would light a flame they could not extinguish. Do you not think this of great import? You will hear by the papers of the proceedings at Manchester, and Hunt’s triumphal entry into London. It would take me a whole day and a quire of paper to give you anything like detail. I will merely mention that it is calculated that 30,000 people were in the streets waiting for him. The whole distance from the Angel at Islington to the Crown and Anchor was lined with multitudes.

[Pg 298]Throughout history in England, especially over the past few centuries, there have been numerous issues that stirred significant public interest. Despite the ongoing uproar, it's hard to predict any real change in the Government, since such disturbances have happened many times before. As civilized nations gradually become more enlightened, there should be continuous improvements. Consider this country today and remember when it was once seen as irreverent to question the fairness of a trial by combat. Since then, things have slowly changed. There have been three major shifts: the first for the better, then for the worse, and now a return to improvement. The first change was the gradual dismantling of noble tyranny, as kings realized they needed to win the favor of the common people, raise their status, and act justly toward them. Just as noble power faded, and before standing armies became a major threat, taxes were low, kings were supported by the people over their nobles, and the people held power over kings. The subsequent negative change in Europe occurred when kings started to overlook their duty to the masses. Over time, nobles became subservient to kings. Kings began to rely on nobles as symbols of their power, viewing the common people as obstacles to their authority. This led to a lengthy struggle in every kingdom where kings tried to eliminate popular rights. The English were the only ones in Europe who strongly opposed this. They were subjects of Henry VIII but became free under William III while the French lived in utter subjugation under Louis XIV. The example set by England, along with progressive thinkers from both France and England, inspired resistance against tyranny, which eventually erupted into the French Revolution. Unfortunately, that ended badly. It halted the rapid spread of free ideas in England and gave the monarchy hopes of reverting to the despotic ways of the 18th century. They have used this event in every possible way to undermine our freedoms, promoting a dreadful superstition against all forms of change and progress. The current struggle in England is about overcoming this superstition, driven by the hardships people are facing. Perhaps, despite its horrors, these challenges might actually serve a positive purpose. What I mean is that the French Revolution temporarily stalled this third change—the improvement that is now underway once again, and I believe it is a significant one. This isn't a fight between Whigs and Tories, but rather one between right and wrong. There's hardly any party spirit left in England. Right and wrong are being judged by individuals based on principle, which is the trend. I don’t know all the ins and outs of this, but I’m convinced that seemingly small events can lead to major changes. There are subtle signs that indicate how things are progressing. For instance, the situation with Carlisle, the bookseller, is quite telling in my opinion. He has been selling deistical pamphlets, reissuing Tom Paine, and other writings that are often viewed with superstitious fear. For some time now, he has been selling massive quantities of a publication called The Deist, which is released weekly. Because of this, I believe he has faced about a dozen legal charges against him and has needed to find bail amounting to thousands of pounds. Still, they hesitate to prosecute him. They fear his defense; it would be all over the newspapers across the empire. They dread this possibility. The trials could spark a fire they couldn't put out. Don't you consider this significant? You’ll read about the events in Manchester and Hunt’s grand entrance into London in the papers. It would take me all day and a lot of paper to provide detailed accounts. I’ll just mention that it's estimated around 30,000 people lined the streets waiting for him. The entire stretch from the Angel at Islington to the Crown and Anchor was packed with crowds.

[Pg 300]As I passed Colnaghi’s window I saw a profile portrait of Sandt, the destroyer of Kotzebue. His very look must interest every one in his favour. I suppose they have represented him in his college dress. He seems to me like a young Abelard—a fine mouth, cheek bones (and this is no joke) full of sentiment, a fine, unvulgar nose, and plump temples.

[Pg 300]As I walked by Colnaghi’s window, I saw a profile portrait of Sandt, the guy who took down Kotzebue. His appearance must attract everyone to him. I guess they’ve depicted him in his college outfit. He reminds me of a young Abelard—he has a nice mouth, cheekbones (and I’m not kidding) that convey emotion, a classy nose, and rounded temples.

On looking over some letters I found the one I wrote, intended for you, from the foot of Helvellyn to Liverpool; but you had sailed, and therefore it was returned to me. It contained, among other nonsense, an acrostic of my sister’s name—and a pretty long name it is. I wrote it in a great hurry which you will see. Indeed I would not copy it if I thought it would ever be seen by any but yourselves.

On going through some letters, I came across the one I wrote for you, from the foot of Helvellyn to Liverpool; but you had already set sail, so it was sent back to me. It included, among other silly things, an acrostic of my sister’s name—and it’s quite a long name. I hurried to write it, as you’ll notice. Honestly, I wouldn’t even copy it if I thought anyone would see it but you guys.

Give me your patience, sister, while I frame
Exact in capitals your golden name,
Or sue the fair Apollo, and he will
Rouse from his heavy slumber and instil
Great love in me for thee and Poesy.
Imagine not that greatest mastery
And kingdom over all the realms of verse
Nears more to Heaven in aught than when we nurse
And surety give to love and brotherhood.

Anthropopagi in Othello’s mood;
Ulysses storm’d, and his enchanted belt
Glowed with the Muse: but they are never felt
Unbosom’d so, and so eternal made,
Such tender incense in their laurel shade
To all the recent sisters of the Nine,
As this poor offering to you, sister mine.

Kind sister! aye, this third name says you are;
Enchanted has it been the Lord knows where;
And may its taste to you, like good old wine,
Take you to real happiness, and give
Sons, daughters, and a home like honied hive.

Foot of Helvellyn, June 27.

Give me your patience, sister, while I create
Exactly in capital letters your beautiful name,
Or ask the fair Apollo, and he will
Wake from his deep sleep and fill
Me with great love for you and poetry.
Don’t imagine that the greatest skill
And mastery over all the realms of poetry
Comes closer to Heaven than when we nurture
And ensure love and brotherhood.

Monsters in Othello’s mood;
Ulysses was stormy, and his enchanted belt
Shone with the Muse: but they never feel
Opened up like this, and made so eternal,
Such tender incense in their laurel shade
To all the recent sisters of the Nine,
As this humble offering to you, my sister.

Dear sister! yes, this third name shows who you are;
It has been enchanted, the Lord knows where;
And may its taste to you, like good old wine,
Bring you real happiness, and give
Sons, daughters, and a home like a sweet hive.

Foot of Helvellyn, June 27.

I sent you in my first packet some of my Scotch letters. I find I have one kept back, which was written in the most interesting part of our tour, and will copy[Pg 301] part of it in the hope you will not find it unamusing. I would give now anything for Richardson’s power of making mountains of molehills.

I sent you some of my Scottish letters in my first packet. I realized I have one that I hadn’t shared, which was written during the most interesting part of our trip, and I’ll copy[Pg 301] part of it in hopes that you’ll find it entertaining. I would do anything right now for Richardson’s ability to turn small issues into big stories.

Incipit epistola caledoniensa—

Incipit Caledonian letter—


“Dunancullen.”

“Dunancullen.”

(I did not know the day of the month, for I find I have not added it. Brown must have been asleep). “Just after my last had gone to the post” (before I go any further, I must premise that I would send the identical letter, instead of taking the trouble to copy it; I do not do so, for it would spoil my notion of the neat manner in which I intend to fold these three genteel sheets. The original is written on coarse paper, and the soft one would ride in the post bag very uneasy. Perhaps there might be a quarrel)[106]

(I did not know what day it was because I didn't keep track. Brown must have been asleep). “Just after my last letter went out in the mail” (before I continue, I should clarify that I would send the exact letter instead of copying it; I’m not doing that because it would ruin my plan for how neatly I want to fold these three nice sheets. The original is written on rough paper, and the softer one would be very uncomfortable in the mailbag. There might even be a dispute)[106]

········

········

I ought to make a large “?” here, but I had better take the opportunity of telling you I have got rid of my haunting sore throat, and conduct myself in a manner not to catch another.

I should put a big “?” here, but I might as well share that I’ve finally gotten rid of my persistent sore throat, and I’m making sure to behave in a way that doesn’t put me at risk of getting another one.

You speak of Lord Byron and me. There is this great difference between us: he describes what he sees—I describe what I imagine. Mine is the hardest task; now see the immense difference. The Edinburgh Reviewers are afraid to touch upon my poem. They do not know what to make of it; they do not like to condemn it, and they will not praise it for fear. They are as shy of it as I should be of wearing a Quaker’s hat. The fact is, they have no real taste. They dare not compromise their judgments on so puzzling a question. If on my[Pg 302] next publication they should praise me, and so lug in Endymion, I will address them in a manner they will not at all relish. The cowardliness of the Edinburgh is more than the abuse of the Quarterly.

You mention Lord Byron and me. There's a big difference between us: he describes what he sees—I describe what I imagine. Mine is the tougher job; now you can see the huge difference. The Edinburgh reviewers are hesitant to engage with my poem. They don’t know how to approach it; they don’t want to criticize it, and they won’t praise it out of fear. They’re as uncomfortable with it as I would be wearing a Quaker’s hat. The truth is, they lack real taste. They’re afraid to risk their opinions on such a confusing topic. If they decide to praise me in my[Pg 302] next publication and bring up Endymion, I will respond in a way they won’t like at all. The timidity of the Edinburgh is worse than the criticism from the Quarterly.


Monday [September 20].

Monday, September 20.

This day is a grand day for Winchester. They elect the mayor. It was indeed high time the place should have some sort of excitement. There was nothing going on—all asleep. Not an old maid’s sedan returning from a card party; and if any old women have got tipsy at christenings, they have not exposed themselves in the street. The first night, though, of our arrival here there was a slight uproar took place at about ten of the clock. We heard distinctly a noise patting down the street, as of a walking-cane of the good old dowager breed; and a little minute after we heard a less voice observe, “What a noise the ferril made—it must be loose.” Brown wanted to call the constables, but I observed it was only a little breeze, and would soon pass over. The side streets here are excessively maiden-lady-like; the door-steps always fresh from the flannel. The knockers have a very staid, serious, nay almost awful quietness about them. I never saw so quiet a collection of lions’ and rams’ heads. The doors most part black, with a little brass handle just above the keyhole, so that you may easily shut yourself out of your own house. He! He! There is none of your Lady Bellaston ringing and rapping here; no thundering Jupiter-footmen, no opera-treble tattoos, but a modest lifting up of the knocker by a set of little wee old fingers that peep through the gray mittens, and a dying fall thereof. The great beauty of poetry is that it makes everything in every place interesting. The palatine Venice and the abbotine Winchester are equally interesting. Some time since I began a poem called “The Eve of St. Mark,” quite in the spirit of town quietude. I think I will give you the sensation of walking about an old country[Pg 303] town in a coolish evening. I know not whether I shall ever finish it; I will give it as far as I have gone. Ut tibi placeat—

This day is a big day for Winchester. They're electing the mayor. It was definitely time for something exciting to happen around here. There was nothing going on—all quiet. Not even an old maid’s carriage returning from a card party; and if any old ladies got tipsy at christenings, they didn’t make a scene in the street. On the first night of our arrival, there was some commotion around ten o’clock. We clearly heard what sounded like a walking cane of the old dowager type patting down the street, followed shortly by a softer voice saying, “What a noise the ferril made—it must be loose.” Brown wanted to call the police, but I pointed out it was just a little breeze and would soon blow over. The side streets here are very prim and proper; the doorsteps always freshly scrubbed. The knockers carry an air of serious, almost intimidating quiet. I’ve never seen such a quiet collection of lions’ and rams’ heads. Most of the doors are black, with a small brass handle just above the keyhole, so you can easily lock yourself out of your own house. He! He! There’s none of your Lady Bellaston banging and ringing here; no thunderous footmen, no dramatic opera knocks, just a modest lift of the knocker by a set of tiny old fingers peeking through gray mittens, followed by a gentle thud. The great thing about poetry is that it makes everything interesting everywhere. The palatial Venice and the abbey-like Winchester are equally captivating. Some time ago, I started a poem called “The Eve of St. Mark,” very much in the spirit of this quiet town. I think I’ll share with you the feeling of strolling around an old country town on a cool evening. I don’t know if I’ll ever finish it; I’ll give you what I’ve written so far. Ut tibi placeat—

THE EVE OF ST. MARK.

St. Mark's Eve.

Upon a Sabbath-day it fell;
Twice holy was the Sabbath-bell,
That call’d the folk to evening prayer;
The city streets were clean and fair
From wholesome drench of April rains;
And, when on western window panes,
The chilly sunset faintly told
Of unmatured green vallies cold,
Of the green thorny bloomless hedge,
Of rivers new with spring-tide sedge,
Of primroses by shelter’d rills,
And daisies on the aguish hills.
Twice holy was the Sabbath-bell:
The silent streets were crowded well
With staid and pious companies,
Warm from their fireside orat’ries;
And moving, with demurest air,
To even-song, and vesper prayer.
Each arched porch, and entry low,
Was fill’d with patient folk and slow,
With whispers hush, and shuffling feet,
While play’d the organ loud and sweet.

The bells had ceas’d, the prayers begun,
And Bertha had not yet half done
A curious volume, patch’d and torn,
That all day long, from earliest morn,
Had taken captive her two eyes,
Among its golden broideries;
Perplex’d her with a thousand things,—
The stars of Heaven, and angels’ wings,
Martyrs in a fiery blaze,
Azure saints and silver rays,
Moses’ breastplate, and the seven
Candlesticks John saw in Heaven,
The winged Lion of St. Mark,
And the Covenantal Ark,
With its many mysteries,
Cherubim and golden mice.
Bertha was a maiden fair,
[Pg 304]Dwelling in the old Minster-square;
From her fireside she could see,
Sidelong, its rich antiquity,
Far as the Bishop’s garden-wall,
Where sycamores and elm-trees tall,
Full-leav’d the forest had outstript,
By no sharp north-wind ever nipt,
So shelter’d by the mighty pile.
Bertha arose, and read awhile,
With forehead ’gainst the window-pane.
Again she try’d, and then again,
Until the dusk eve left her dark
Upon the legend of St. Mark.
From plaited lawn-frill, fine and thin,
She lifted up her soft warm chin,
With aching neck and swimming eyes,
And dazed with saintly imageries.

All was gloom, and silent all,
Save now and then the still footfall
Of one returning homewards late,
Past the echoing minster-gate.
The clamorous daws, that all the day
Above tree-tops and towers play,
Pair by pair had gone to rest,
Each in ancient belfry-nest,
Where asleep they fall betimes,
To music and the drowsy chimes.

All was silent, all was gloom,
Abroad and in the homely room:
Down she sat, poor cheated soul!
And struck a lamp from the dismal coal;
Lean’d forward, with bright drooping hair
And slant book, full against the glare.
Her shadow, in uneasy guise,
Hover’d about, a giant size,
On ceiling-beam and old oak chair,
The parrot’s cage, and panel square;
And the warm angled winter-screen,
On which were many monsters seen,
Call’d doves of Siam, Lima mice,
And legless birds of Paradise,
Macaw and tender Avadavat,
And silken-furr’d Angora cat.
Untir’d she read, her shadow still
Glower’d about, as it would fill
The room with wildest forms and shades,
[Pg 305]As though some ghostly queen of spades
Had come to mock behind her back,
And dance, and ruffle her garments black,
Untir’d she read the legend page,
Of holy Mark, from youth to age,
On land, on sea, in pagan chains,
Rejoicing for his many pains.
Sometimes the learned eremite,
With golden star, or dagger bright,
Referr’d to pious poesies
Written in smallest crow-quill size
Beneath the text; and thus the rhyme
Was parcelled out from time to time:
“... Als writith he of swevenis,
Man han beforne they wake in bliss,
Whanne that hir friendes thinke him bound
In crimped shroude farre under grounde;
And how a litling child mote be
A saint er its nativitie,
Gif that the modre (God her blesse!)
Kepen in solitarinesse,
And kissen devoute the holy croce.
Of Goddes love, and Sathan’s force,—
He writith; and thinges many mo
Of swiche thinges I may not show
Bot I must tellen verilie
Somdel of Saintè Cicilie,
And chieflie what he auctorethe
Of Saintè Markis life and dethe;”

At length her constant eyelids come
Upon the fervent martyrdom;
Then lastly to his holy shrine,
Exalt amid the tapers’ shine
At Venice,—

On a Sabbath day it happened;
Twice holy was the Sabbath bell,
That called the people to evening prayer;
The city streets were clean and nice
From the refreshing April rains;
And, when on the western window panes,
The chilly sunset faintly spoke
Of unripe green valleys cold,
Of the green thorny hedge without bloom,
Of rivers fresh with springtime reeds,
Of primroses by sheltered streams,
And daisies on the chilly hills.
Twice holy was the Sabbath bell:
The quiet streets were well filled
With serious and devout groups,
Warm from their fireside prayers;
And moving, with the tamest air,
To evening song and vespers.
Each arched porch and low entrance
Was filled with patient folks, moving slow,
With whispers hushed and shuffling feet,
While the organ played loud and sweet.

The bells had stopped, the prayers started,
And Bertha had not yet finished
A curious book, patched and torn,
That all day long, from early morn,
Had captivated her eyes,
With its golden decorations;
Perplexed her with a thousand things—
The stars of Heaven and angels’ wings,
Martyrs in a fiery blaze,
Blue saints and silver rays,
Moses’ breastplate and the seven
Candlesticks John saw in Heaven,
The winged Lion of St. Mark,
And the Covenant Ark,
With its many mysteries,
Cherubim and golden mice.
Bertha was a beautiful maiden,
[Pg 304]Living in the old Minster square;
From her fireside she could see,
Out of the corner of her eye, its rich history,
As far as the Bishop’s garden wall,
Where sycamores and tall elm trees,
Fully leafed, had outgrown,
By no sharp north wind ever nipped,
So sheltered by the grand building.
Bertha got up and read for a while,
With her forehead against the window pane.
She tried again and again,
Until the dusk left her in shadow
On the story of St. Mark.
From her delicate lawn frill, fine and thin,
She lifted her soft warm chin,
With a sore neck and swimming eyes,
And dazed by holy images.

All was gloomy, and everything was quiet,
Except now and then the soft footsteps
Of someone returning home late,
Past the echoing minster gate.
The noisy crows, that all day
Played above the treetops and towers,
Had gone to rest, pair by pair,
Each in its ancient bell tower nest,
Where they fall asleep early,
To the sound of music and the sleepy chimes.

All was silent, all was gloomy,
Outside and in the cozy room:
Down she sat, poor cheated soul!
And struck a lamp from the dreary coal;
Leaning forward, with bright drooping hair
And a tilted book, full against the glare.
Her shadow, in an uneasy manner,
Hovered about, a giant size,
On the ceiling beam and old oak chair,
The parrot’s cage and square panel;
And the warm angled winter screen,
On which many monsters were seen,
Called doves of Siam, Lima mice,
And legless birds of Paradise,
Macaw and tender Avadavat,
And a silky-furred Angora cat.
Unwearied, she read, her shadow still
Hovered around, as if to fill
The room with wildest forms and shapes,
[Pg 305]As if some ghostly queen of spades
Had come to mock her from behind,
And dance, and ruffle her dark garments,
Unwearied, she read the legend page,
Of holy Mark, from youth to old age,
On land, at sea, in pagan chains,
Rejoicing for his many pains.
Sometimes the learned hermit,
With a golden star or bright dagger,
Referred to pious poems
Written in the tiniest crow-quill size
Beneath the text; and thus the rhyme
Was spaced out from time to time:
“... Also he writes of dreams,
Man has before they wake in bliss,
When their friends think him bound
In crumpled shroud far underground;
And how a little child might be
A saint before its birth,
If the mother (God bless her!)
Keeps in solitude,
And kisses devoutly the holy cross.
Of God’s love and Satan’s power—
He writes; and many more things
Of such matters I cannot show
But I must truly tell
Some of St. Cecilia,
And chiefly what he wrote
Of St. Mark’s life and death;”

Eventually, her constant eyelids fell
Upon the fervent martyrdom;
Then lastly to his holy shrine,
Exalted amid the candlelight
At Venice,—

I hope you will like this for all its carelessness. I must take an opportunity here to observe that though I am writing to you, I am all the while writing at your wife. This explanation will account for my speaking sometimes hoity-toity-ishly, whereas if you were alone, I should sport a little more sober sadness. I am like a squinty gentleman, who, saying soft things to one lady ogles another, or what is as bad, in arguing with a person on his left hand, appeals with his eyes to one on the right. His vision is elastic; he bends it to a certain[Pg 306] object, but having a patent spring it flies off. Writing has this disadvantage of speaking—one cannot write a wink, or a nod, or a grin, or a purse of the lips, or a smile—O law! One cannot put one’s finger to one’s nose, or yerk ye in the ribs, or lay hold of your button in writing; but in all the most lively and titterly parts of my letter you must not fail to imagine me, as the epic poets say, now here, now there; now with one foot pointed at the ceiling, now with another; now with my pen on my ear, now with my elbow in my mouth. O, my friends, you lose the action, and attitude is everything, as Fuseli said when he took up his leg like a musket to shoot a swallow just darting behind his shoulder. And yet does not the word “mum” go for one’s finger beside the nose? I hope it does. I have to make use of the word “mum” before I tell you that Severn has got a little baby—all his own, let us hope. He told Brown he had given up painting, and had turned modeller. I hope sincerely ’tis not a party concern—that no Mr. —— or —— is the real Pinxit and Severn the poor Sculpsit to this work of art. You know he has long studied in the life Academy. “Haydon—yes,” your wife will say, “Here is a sum total account of Haydon again. I wonder your brother don’t put a monthly bulletin in the Philadelphia papers about him. I won’t hear—no. Skip down to the bottom, and there are some more of his verses—skip (lullaby-by) them too.”—“No, let’s go regularly through.”—“I won’t hear a word about Haydon—bless the child, how rioty she is—there, go on there.”

I hope you enjoy this despite its carelessness. I need to point out that even though I'm writing to you, I'm really writing at your wife. This will explain why I sometimes come off as a bit pretentious, whereas if it were just you here, I'd show a more serious side. I’m like a guy with squinty eyes who, while saying sweet things to one woman, keeps glancing at another, or worse, when talking to someone on his left, his gaze shifts to the right. His focus is flexible; he aims it at one [Pg 306] target but, with a little twist, it veers off. Writing has this downside compared to talking—there's no way to write a wink, a nod, a grin, a pucker, or a smile—oh my! You can't point your finger to your nose, poke someone in the ribs, or grab their button in writing; but for all the lively and playful parts of my letter, just picture me, as epic poets say, now here, now there; one foot up in the air, now the other; pen on my ear, elbow in my mouth. Oh, my friends, you miss the gestures, and posture is everything, as Fuseli said when he raised his leg like a musket to aim at a swallow darting behind him. Yet doesn't the word "mum" serve like a finger pointing to the nose? I hope it does. I need to use the word "mum" before I tell you that Severn has a little baby—all his own, let's hope. He told Brown he’s given up painting and has turned to modeling. I sincerely hope it's not a team effort—that no Mr. —— or —— is the real artist and Severn is just the poor sculptor behind this artwork. You know he has long studied at the life Academy. “Haydon—yes,” your wife will say, “Here we go again with the whole Haydon saga. I wonder why your brother doesn't publish a monthly update about him in the Philadelphia papers. I won’t listen—no. Skip to the end, there are some more of his verses—skip (lullaby-by) those too.” —“No, let’s go through it properly.” —“I won’t hear a word about Haydon—bless the child, how lively she is—there, keep going.”

Now, pray go on here, for I have a few words to say about Haydon. Before this chancery threat had cut off every legitimate supply of cash from me, I had a little at my disposal. Haydon being very much in want, I lent him £30 of it. Now in this see-saw game of life, I got nearest to the ground, and this chancery business rivetted me there, so that I was sitting in that uneasy position where the seat slants so abominably. I applied to him for payment. He could not. That was no wonder;[Pg 307] but Goodman Delver, where was the wonder then? Why marry in this: he did not seem to care much about it, and let me go without my money with almost nonchalance, when he ought to have sold his drawings to supply me. I shall perhaps still be acquainted with him, but for friendship, that is at an end. Brown has been my friend in this. He got him to sign a bond, payable at three months. Haslam has assisted me with the return of part of the money you lent him.

Now, please go on, because I have a few words to say about Haydon. Before this legal threat cut off every legitimate source of income for me, I had a little cash available. Haydon really needed money, so I lent him £30 of it. In this back-and-forth struggle of life, I found myself in a tough spot, and this legal mess kept me stuck there, so I was in that uncomfortable position where the seat angles downwards annoyingly. I asked him to pay me back. He couldn’t. That wasn’t surprising; [Pg 307] but what about Goodman Delver, that was surprising. Honestly, he didn’t seem to care much about it and let me go without my money almost casually, when he should have sold his drawings to pay me back. I might still know him, but as for friendship, that’s over. Brown has been supportive in this. He got Haydon to sign a bond, payable in three months. Haslam has helped me with getting back part of the money you lent him.

Hunt—“there,” says your wife, “there’s another of those dull folk! Not a syllable about my friends? Well, Hunt—What about Hunt? You little thing, see how she bites my finger! My! is not this a tooth?” Well when you have done with the tooth, read on. Not a syllable about your friends! Here are some syllables. As far as I could smoke things on the Sunday before last, thus matters stood in Henrietta Street. Henry was a greater blade then ever I remember to have seen him. He had on a very nice coat, a becoming waistcoat, and buff trousers. I think his face has lost a little of the Spanish-brown, but no flesh. He carved some beef exactly to suit my appetite, as if I had been measured for it. As I stood looking out of the window with Charles, after dinner, quizzing the passengers,—at which I am sorry to say he is too apt,—I observed that this young son of a gun’s whiskers had begun to curl and curl, little twists and twists, all down the sides of his face, getting properly thickest on the angles of the visage. He certainly will have a notable pair of whiskers. “How shiny your gown is in front,” says Charles. “Why don’t you see? ’tis an apron,” says Henry; whereat I scrutinised, and behold your mother had a purple stuff gown on, and over it an apron of the same colour, being the same cloth that was used for the lining. And furthermore to account for the shining, it was the first day of wearing. I guessed as much of the gown—but that is entre nous. Charles likes England better than France. They’ve got a fat, smiling, fair cook as ever[Pg 308] you saw; she is a little lame, but that improves her; it makes her go more swimmingly. When I asked “Is Mrs. Wylie within?” she gave me such a large five-and-thirty-year-old smile, it made me look round upon the fourth stair—it might have been the fifth; but that’s a puzzle. I shall never be able, if I were to set myself a recollecting for a year, to recollect. I think I remember two or three specks in her teeth, but I really can’t say exactly. Your mother said something about Miss Keasle—what that was is quite a riddle to me now, whether she had got fatter or thinner, or broader or longer, straiter, or had taken to the zigzags—whether she had taken to or had left off asses’ milk. That, by the bye, she ought never to touch. How much better it would be to put her out to nurse with the wise woman of Brentford. I can say no more on so spare a subject. Miss Millar now is a different morsel, if one knew how to divide and subdivide, theme her out into sections and subsections, lay a little on every part of her body as it is divided, in common with all her fellow-creatures, in Moor’s Almanack. But, alas, I have not heard a word about her, no cue to begin upon: there was indeed a buzz about her and her mother’s being at old Mrs. So and So’s, who was like to die, as the Jews say. But I dare say, keeping up their dialect, she was not like to die. I must tell you a good thing Reynolds did. ’Twas the best thing he ever said. You know at taking leave of a party at a doorway, sometimes a man dallies and foolishes and gets awkward, and does not know how to make off to advantage. Good-bye—well, good-bye—and yet he does not go; good-bye, and so on,—well, good bless you—you know what I mean. Now Reynolds was in this predicament, and got out of it in a very witty way. He was leaving us at Hampstead. He delayed, and we were pressing at him, and even said “be off,” at which he put the tails of his coat between his legs and sneak’d off as nigh like a spaniel as could be. He went with flying colours. This is very clever. I must, being upon the subject, tell you[Pg 309] another good thing of him. He began, for the service it might be of to him in the law, to learn French; he had lessons at the cheap rate of 2s. 6d. per fag, and observed to Brown, “Gad,” says he, “the man sells his lessons so cheap he must have stolen ’em.” You have heard of Hook, the farce writer. Horace Smith said to one who asked him if he knew Hook, “Oh yes, Hook and I are very intimate.” There’s a page of wit for you, to put John Bunyan’s emblems out of countenance.

Hunt—“there,” your wife says, “there’s another one of those boring people! Not a word about my friends? Well, Hunt—What’s up with Hunt? You little thing, look how she’s biting my finger! Wow! Is that a tooth?” Well, when you’re done with the tooth, keep reading. Not a word about your friends! Here are some words. As far as I could gather from what I saw on the Sunday before last, here’s what was happening in Henrietta Street. Henry was more stylish than I’ve ever seen him. He had on a really nice coat, a flattering waistcoat, and light-colored trousers. I think his face has lost a bit of its tan, but he hasn’t gained any weight. He carved some beef perfectly suited to my appetite, as if he’d measured me for it. While I was looking out the window with Charles after dinner and making fun of passersby—something I regret saying he does too often—I noticed that this young guy’s whiskers had started to curl, little twists all down his face, thicker at the angles. He’ll definitely have a remarkable pair of whiskers. “Your gown looks really shiny in front,” Charles says. “Can’t you see? It’s an apron,” says Henry; at that, I looked closely, and lo and behold, your mother was wearing a purple gown with an apron made of the same fabric, which also served as the lining. And to explain the shine, it was the first day she was wearing it. I suspected as much about the gown—but that’s between us. Charles prefers England to France. They have a plump, cheerful cook like you’ve never seen; she’s a little lame, but it actually makes her move more smoothly. When I asked, “Is Mrs. Wylie home?” she greeted me with such a big smile only a five-and-thirty-year-old could muster, it made me look around on the fourth stair—it might’ve been the fifth; but that’s a mystery. I don’t think I could remember exactly, even if I spent a year trying. I think I recall a couple of spots in her teeth, but I really can’t say for sure. Your mother mentioned something about Miss Keasle—what that was is completely baffling to me now—whether she got fatter or thinner, or broader or longer, straighter, or had taken up zigzags—whether she had started using or stopped drinking asses’ milk. That, by the way, she should never touch. It would be so much better to put her in the care of the wise woman of Brentford. I can’t say more on such a sparse subject. Miss Millar is a different story; if one could divide and categorize, one could break her down into sections and subsections, distributing a little attention to every part of her body as it’s divided, like all her fellow creatures, in Moor’s Almanack. But, unfortunately, I haven’t heard a word about her, no hint to start from: there was indeed talk about her and her mother being at old Mrs. So and So’s, who was “likely to die,” as the Jews say. But I suppose, sticking with their lingo, “she was not likely to die.” I must tell you a funny thing Reynolds did. It was the best thing he ever said. You know how when leaving a group at a doorway, sometimes a man lingers and acts awkwardly and doesn’t know how to make a smooth exit. Good-bye—well, good-bye—and yet he doesn’t leave; good-bye, and so on—well, God bless you—you get what I mean. Now Reynolds was stuck in this situation and cleverly managed to escape it. He was leaving us at Hampstead. He hesitated, and we were urging him to go, even saying “be off,” which made him tuck the tails of his coat between his legs and sneak off as close to a spaniel as he could. He left with flying colors. This is very clever. While we’re on the subject, I must tell you another good thing about him. He started learning French, thinking it might be useful for him in law; he took lessons at the bargain price of 2s. 6d. per lesson, and remarked to Brown, “Gad,” he said, “the guy sells his lessons so cheap he must have stolen them.” You’ve heard of Hook, the farce writer. Horace Smith told someone who asked him if he knew Hook, “Oh yes, Hook and I are very close.” There’s a witty remark for you, good enough to make John Bunyan’s emblems look less impressive.


Tuesday [September 21].

Tuesday, September 21.

You see I keep adding a sheet daily till I send the packet off, which I shall not do for a few days, as I am inclined to write a good deal; for there can be nothing so remembrancing and enchaining as a good long letter, be it composed of what it may. From the time you left me our friends say I have altered completely—am not the same person. Perhaps in this letter I am, for in a letter one takes up one’s existence from the time we last met. I daresay you have altered also—every man does—our bodies every seven years are completely material’d. Seven years ago it was not this hand that clinched itself against Hammond. We are like the relict garments of a saint—the same and not the same, for the careful monks patch it and patch it till there’s not a thread of the original garment left, and still they show it for St. Anthony’s shirt. This is the reason why men who have been bosom friends, on being separated for any number of years meet coldly, neither of them knowing why. The fact is they are both altered.

You see, I keep adding a page every day until I send off the packet, which I won't do for a few days since I'm feeling like writing a lot; there's nothing quite as memorable and captivating as a good long letter, no matter what it's about. Since you left, our friends say I've changed completely—I'm not the same person anymore. Maybe in this letter I am, because in a letter you pick up your life from the last time we met. I bet you've changed too—everyone does—our bodies completely renew every seven years. Seven years ago, it wasn’t this hand that clenched against Hammond. We’re like the leftover garments of a saint—same yet different, because the diligent monks keep patching it up until there’s not a single thread of the original garment left, and yet they still display it as St. Anthony’s shirt. This is why men who were once close friends can meet coldly after being apart for years, both of them unsure why. The truth is, they're both changed.

Men who live together have a silent moulding and influencing power over each other. They interassimilate. ’Tis an uneasy thought, that in seven years the same hands cannot greet each other again. All this may be obviated by a wilful and dramatic exercise of our minds towards each other. Some think I have lost that poetic ardour and fire ’tis said I once had—the fact is, perhaps I have; but, instead of that, I hope I shall substitute a more thoughtful[Pg 310] and quiet power. I am more frequently now contented to read and think, but now and then haunted with ambitious thoughts. Quieter in my pulse, improved in my digestion, exerting myself against vexing speculations, scarcely content to write the best verses for the fever they leave behind. I want to compose without this fever. I hope I one day shall. You would scarcely imagine I could live alone so comfortably. “Kepen in solitarinesse.” I told Anne, the servant here, the other day, to say I was not at home if any one should call. I am not certain how I should endure loneliness and bad weather together. Now the time is beautiful. I take a walk every day for an hour before dinner, and this is generally my walk: I go out the back gate, across one street into the cathedral yard, which is always interesting; there I pass under the trees along a paved path, pass the beautiful front of the cathedral, turn to the left under a stone doorway,—then I am on the other side of the building,—which leaving behind me, I pass on through two college-like squares, seemingly built for the dwelling-place of deans and prebendaries, garnished with grass and shaded with trees; then I pass through one of the old city gates, and then you are in one college street, through which I pass, and at the end thereof crossing some meadows, and at last a country alley of gardens, I arrive, that is my worship arrives, at the foundation of St. Cross, which is a very interesting old place, both for its gothic tower and alms square and for the appropriation of its rich rents to a relation of the Bishop of Winchester. Then I pass across St. Cross meadows till you come to the most beautifully clear river—now this is only one mile of my walk. I will spare you the other two till after supper, when they would do you more good. You must avoid going the first mile best after dinner—

Men who live together have a silent way of shaping and influencing each other. They blend into one another. It's a troubling thought that in seven years, the same hands may never shake again. All this can be avoided by a conscious and dramatic effort to connect with one another. Some people say I've lost the poetic passion and fire I once had—maybe I have; but instead, I hope to gain a more thoughtful and calm power. Nowadays, I'm more content to read and think, though ambitious thoughts still haunt me now and then. I'm calmer, my digestion has improved, and I push back against annoying speculations, hardly satisfied just writing the best lines because of the anxiety they leave behind. I want to create without that anxiety. I hope to be able to one day. You might not believe how comfortably I can live alone. “Kepen in solitarinesse.” I told Anne, the servant here, the other day to say I wasn’t home if anyone came looking for me. I'm not sure how I would handle loneliness combined with bad weather. Right now, the weather is lovely. I take a walk every day for an hour before dinner, and my usual route is this: I go out the back gate, cross one street into the cathedral yard, which is always fascinating; there, I walk under the trees along a paved path, pass the stunning front of the cathedral, turn left under a stone doorway—then I find myself on the other side of the building—which I leave behind, moving through two college-like squares that seem designed for the homes of deans and prebendaries, adorned with grass and shaded by trees; then I go through one of the old city gates, and I’m on a college street, which I walk down, and at the end, crossing some meadows, I finally reach a country alley of gardens, which is where my worship arrives at the foundation of St. Cross; it's a very interesting old spot, known for its gothic tower and alms square, as well as for its rich rents going to a relative of the Bishop of Winchester. After that, I walk across St. Cross meadows until I get to the most beautifully clear river—now this is just the first mile of my walk. I’ll save the rest for after dinner, when they’ll do you more good. You should really avoid taking that first mile after dinner.


[Wednesday, September 22.]

[Wednesday, September 22.]

I could almost advise you to put by this nonsense until you are lifted out of your difficulties; but when[Pg 311] you come to this part, feel with confidence what I now feel, that though there can be no stop put to troubles we are inheritors of, there can be, and must be, an end to immediate difficulties. Rest in the confidence that I will not omit any exertion to benefit you by some means or other—If I cannot remit you hundreds, I will tens, and if not that, ones. Let the next year be managed by you as well as possible—the next month, I mean, for I trust you will soon receive Abbey’s remittance. What he can send you will not be a sufficient capital to ensure you any command in America. What he has of mine I have nearly anticipated by debts, so I would advise you not to sink it, but to live upon it, in hopes of my being able to increase it. To this end I will devote whatever I may gain for a few years to come, at which period I must begin to think of a security of my own comforts, when quiet will become more pleasant to me than the world. Still, I would have you doubt my success. ’Tis at present the cast of a die with me. You say, “These things will be a great torment to me.” I shall not suffer them to be so. I shall only exert myself the more, while the seriousness of their nature will prevent me from nursing up imaginary griefs. I have not had the blue devils once since I received your last. I am advised not to publish till it is seen whether the tragedy will or not succeed. Should it, a few months may see me in the way of acquiring property. Should it not, it will be a drawback, and I shall have to perform a longer literary pilgrimage. You will perceive that it is quite out of my interest to come to America. What could I do there? How could I employ myself out of reach of libraries? You do not mention the name of the gentleman who assists you. ’Tis an extraordinary thing. How could you do without that assistance? I will not trust myself with brooding over this. The following is an extract from a letter of Reynolds to me:—

I could almost tell you to set aside this nonsense until you’re out of your troubles; but when[Pg 311] you get to this part, feel with confidence what I’m feeling now: although we can't stop the troubles we've inherited, there can, and must be, an end to our immediate difficulties. Rest assured, I will do everything I can to help you in one way or another—if I can’t send you hundreds, I’ll send tens, and if not that, then ones. Manage the next year as best as you can—specifically the next month, because I trust you will soon receive Abbey’s payment. What he can send you won’t be enough to give you any significant control in America. What he has of mine I’ve nearly used up on debts, so I would advise you not to waste it, but to live off it, hoping I can increase it. To this end, I’ll dedicate whatever I can earn over the next few years, at which point I'll need to think about securing my own comforts, when peace will be more enjoyable to me than the world. Still, I’d prefer you to doubt my success. Right now, it’s a gamble for me. You say, “These things will really torment me.” I won’t let them do that. I’ll just push myself harder, while the seriousness of it will keep me from dwelling on imaginary griefs. I haven't felt down at all since I got your last message. I’ve been advised not to publish until we see if the tragedy succeeds or not. If it does, I might be on my way to acquiring some property in a few months. If it doesn’t, that’ll be a setback, and I’ll have to take a longer journey in writing. You’ll notice it’s not in my best interest to go to America. What could I do there? How would I work without libraries? You don’t mention the name of the gentleman helping you. That’s unusual. How could you manage without that help? I won’t let myself dwell on this. The following is an excerpt from a letter from Reynolds to me:—

“I am glad to hear you are getting on so well with your writings. I hope you are not neglecting the revision[Pg 312] of your poems for the press, from which I expect more than you do.”

“I’m happy to hear you’re doing so well with your writing. I hope you’re not neglecting the revision[Pg 312] of your poems for publication, as I expect more from them than you do.”

The first thought that struck me on reading your last was to mortgage a poem to Murray, but on more consideration, I made up my mind not to do so; my reputation is very low; he would not have negotiated my bill of intellect, or given me a very small sum. I should have bound myself down for some time. ’Tis best to meet present misfortunes; not for a momentary good to sacrifice great benefits which one’s own untrammell’d and free industry may bring one in the end. In all this do never think of me as in any way unhappy: I shall not be so. I have a great pleasure in thinking of my responsibility to you, and shall do myself the greatest luxury if I can succeed in any way so as to be of assistance to you. We shall look back upon these times, even before our eyes are at all dim—I am convinced of it. But be careful of those Americans. I could almost advise you to come, whenever you have the sum of £500, to England. Those Americans will, I am afraid, still fleece you. If ever you think of such a thing, you must bear in mind the very different state of society here,—the immense difficulties of the times, the great sum required per annum to maintain yourself in any decency. In fact the whole is with Providence. I know not how to advise you but by advising you to advise with yourself. In your next tell me at large your thoughts about America—what chance there is of succeeding there, for it appears to me you have as yet been somehow deceived. I cannot help thinking Mr. Audubon has deceived you. I shall not like the sight of him. I shall endeavour to avoid seeing him. You see how puzzled I am. I have no meridian to fix you to, being the slave of what is to happen. I think I may bid you finally remain in good hopes, and not tease yourself with my changes and variations of mind. If I say nothing decisive in any one particular part of my letter, you may glean the truth from the whole pretty correctly. You may wonder why I had[Pg 313] not put your affairs with Abbey in train on receiving your letter before last, to which there will reach you a short answer dated from Shanklin. I did write and speak to Abbey, but to no purpose. Your last, with the enclosed note, has appealed home to him. He will not see the necessity of a thing till he is hit in the mouth. ’Twill be effectual.

The first thought that hit me when I read your last message was to mortgage a poem to Murray, but after thinking it over, I decided against it; my reputation is pretty bad. He wouldn’t have taken my intellectual worth seriously or offered me even a small amount. I would have been stuck in that situation for a while. It’s better to face current hardships than to sacrifice long-term benefits that I could achieve through my own, independent effort. In all of this, please don’t think of me as unhappy in any way—I won’t be. I find great joy in feeling responsible for you, and it would be a great luxury for me if I could help you in any way. We will look back on these times, even before we start to feel old—I’m sure of it. But be cautious of those Americans. I almost want to advise you to come to England whenever you have £500 saved up. I’m afraid those Americans will still take advantage of you. If you ever consider that, you must remember how different society is here—the huge challenges of the times and the considerable amount it takes each year to live decently. Ultimately, it all lies with Providence. I don't know how to advise you other than to suggest you reflect on your own situation. In your next letter, please share your opinions about America—your chances of success there—because it seems to me that you’ve been misled somehow. I can't shake the feeling that Mr. Audubon has deceived you. I don't want to see him; I’ll try to avoid him. You can see how confused I am. I don’t have a clear direction for you, since I’m trapped in what’s to come. I think you should hold on to hope and not stress over my changing thoughts. If I don’t make any firm statements in this letter, you can still get a sense of the truth from the overall message. You might wonder why I hadn’t arranged your affairs with Abbey after receiving your previous letter. You’ll get a brief reply from me dated from Shanklin. I did reach out to Abbey, but it didn’t lead anywhere. Your last letter, along with the note you enclosed, has finally made an impact on him. He won’t recognize the need for something until he’s forced to. That will be effective.

I am sorry to mix up foolish and serious things together, but in writing so much I am obliged to do so, and I hope sincerely the tenor of your mind will maintain itself better. In the course of a few months I shall be as good an Italian scholar as I am a French one. I am reading Ariosto at present, not managing more than six or eight stanzas at a time. When I have done this language, so as to be able to read it tolerably well, I shall set myself to get complete in Latin, and there my learning must stop. I do not think of returning upon Greek. I would not go even so far if I were not persuaded of the power the knowledge of any language gives one. The fact is I like to be acquainted with foreign languages. It is, besides, a nice way of filling up intervals, etc. Also the reading of Dante is well worth the while; and in Latin there is a fund of curious literature of the Middle Ages, the works of many great men—Aretino and Sannazaro and Machiavelli. I shall never become attached to a foreign idiom, so as to put it into my writings. The Paradise Lost, though so fine in itself, is a corruption of our language. It should be kept as it is—unique, a curiosity, a beautiful and grand curiosity, the most remarkable production of the world; a northern dialect accommodating itself to Greek and Latin inversions and intonations. The purest English, I think—or what ought to be purest—is Chatterton’s. The language had existed long enough to be entirely uncorrupted of Chaucer’s Gallicisms, and still the old words are used. Chatterton’s language is entirely northern. I prefer the native music of it to Milton’s, cut by feet. I have but lately stood on my[Pg 314] guard against Milton. Life to him would be death to me. Miltonic verse cannot be written, but is the verse of art. I wish to devote myself to another verse alone.

I apologize for mixing serious and foolish topics, but since I'm writing so much, I have to do it, and I truly hope your mindset stays strong. In a few months, I’ll be as proficient in Italian as I am in French. Right now, I'm reading Ariosto, managing only six or eight stanzas at a time. Once I can read Italian decently, I’ll focus on mastering Latin, and that’s where my learning will stop. I don’t plan to go back to Greek. I wouldn’t even consider it if I didn’t believe in the power that knowing a language gives you. Honestly, I enjoy getting to know foreign languages. It’s also a nice way to pass the time. Additionally, reading Dante is definitely worthwhile, and there’s a wealth of fascinating literature from the Middle Ages in Latin, including works by many great figures like Aretino, Sannazaro, and Machiavelli. I will never feel so attached to a foreign language as to incorporate it into my writing. Paradise Lost, though beautiful, distorts our language. It should be preserved as it is—unique, a curiosity, a stunning and grand curiosity, the most remarkable work in the world; a northern dialect adapting itself to Greek and Latin structures and rhythms. I believe the purest English—what ought to be the purest—is Chatterton’s. The language had developed enough to be free from Chaucer’s French influences, yet it still uses the old words. Chatterton’s language feels entirely northern. I prefer its natural rhythm to Milton’s, which feels rigid. I have recently been on my[Pg 314] guard against Milton. What is life to him would be death to me. Miltonic verse can’t be created, but it is the art of verse. I want to dedicate myself to a different type of verse entirely.


Friday [September 24].

Friday [September 24].

I have been obliged to intermit your letter for two days (this being Friday morning), from having had to attend to other correspondence. Brown, who was at Bedhampton, went thence to Chichester, and I am still directing my letters Bedhampton. There arose a misunderstanding about them. I began to suspect my letters had been stopped from curiosity. However, yesterday Brown had four letters from me all in a lump, and the matter is cleared up. Brown complained very much in his letter to me of yesterday of the great alteration the disposition of Dilke has undergone. He thinks of nothing but political justice and his boy. Now, the first political duty a man ought to have a mind to is the happiness of his friends. I wrote Brown a comment on the subject, wherein I explained what I thought of Dilke’s character, which resolved itself into this conclusion, that Dilke was a man who cannot feel he has a personal identity unless he has made up his mind about everything. The only means of strengthening one’s intellect is to make up one’s mind about nothing—to let the mind be a thoroughfare for all thoughts, not a select party. The genus is not scarce in population; all the stubborn arguers you meet with are of the same brood. They never begin upon a subject they have not pre-resolved on. They want to hammer their nail into you, and if you have the point, still they think you wrong. Dilke will never come at a truth as long as he lives, because he is always trying at it. He is a Godwin Methodist.

I've had to pause your letter for two days (it's Friday morning) because I've been busy with other correspondence. Brown, who was at Bedhampton, then went to Chichester, and I'm still sending my letters to Bedhampton. There was a misunderstanding about them. I started to think my letters had been held back out of curiosity. However, yesterday, Brown received all four of my letters at once, and the situation is resolved. Brown expressed in his letter to me yesterday his frustration with the significant change in Dilke's demeanor. He’s only focused on political justice and his son. To me, the first political duty a person should consider is the happiness of their friends. I wrote Brown my thoughts on this topic, explaining that I believe Dilke is someone who doesn’t feel he has a personal identity unless he has figured everything out. The best way to strengthen one’s intellect is to keep an open mind—not to be selective about thoughts coming in. There's no shortage of people like this; all the stubborn debaters you encounter belong to the same group. They never start discussing a topic they haven’t already made up their minds about. They want to impose their views on you, and even if you have a valid point, they’ll still think you’re wrong. Dilke will never grasp the truth as long as he lives because he's always trying too hard for it. He’s a Godwin Methodist.

I must not forget to mention that your mother show’d me the lock of hair—’tis of a very dark colour for so young a creature. Then it is two feet in length. I shall not stand a barley corn higher. That’s not fair;[Pg 315] one ought to go on growing as well as others. At the end of this sheet I shall stop for the present and send it off. You may expect another letter immediately after it. As I never know the day of the month but by chance, I put here that this is the 24th September.

I mustn't forget to mention that your mom showed me the lock of hair—it's a very dark color for such a young person. It’s also two feet long. I won’t be a barley corn taller. That’s not fair; one should keep growing like everyone else. I’ll wrap this up for now and send it off. You can expect another letter right after this one. Since I never know the date except by chance, I’ll note that today is the 24th of September.[Pg 315]

I would wish you here to stop your ears, for I have a word or two to say to your wife.

I wish you would cover your ears, because I have something to say to your wife.

 

My dear Sister—In the first place I must quarrel with you for sending me such a shabby piece of paper, though that is in some degree made up for by the beautiful impression of the seal. You should like to know what I was doing the first of May. Let me see—I cannot recollect. I have all the Examiners ready to send—they will be a great treat to you when they reach you. I shall pack them up when my business with Abbey has come to a good conclusion, and the remittance is on the road to you. I have dealt round your best wishes like a pack of cards, but being always given to cheat myself, I have turned up ace. You see I am making game of you. I see you are not all happy in that America. England, however, would not be over happy for you if you were here. Perhaps ’twould be better to be teased here than there. I must preach patience to you both. No step hasty or injurious to you must be taken. You say let one large sheet be all to me. You will find more than that in different parts of this packet for you. Certainly, I have been caught in rains. A catch in the rain occasioned my last sore throat; but as for red-haired girls, upon my word, I do not recollect ever having seen one. Are you quizzing me or Miss Waldegrave when you talk of promenading? As for pun-making, I wish it was as good a trade as pin-making. There is very little business of that sort going on now. We struck for wages, like the Manchester weavers, but to no purpose. So we are all out of employ. I am more lucky than some, you see, by having an opportunity of exporting a few—getting into a little[Pg 316] foreign trade, which is a comfortable thing. I wish one could get change for a pun in silver currency. I would give three and a half any night to get into Drury pit, but they won’t ring at all. No more will notes you will say; but notes are different things, though they make together a pun-note as the term goes. If I were your son, I shouldn’t mind you, though you rapt me with the scissors. But, Lord! I should be out of favour when the little un be comm’d. You have made an uncle of me, you have, and I don’t know what to make of myself. I suppose next there will be a nevey. You say in my last, write directly. I have not received your letter above ten days. The thought of your little girl puts me in mind of a thing I heard a Mr. Lamb say. A child in arms was passing by towards its mother, in the nurse’s arms. Lamb took hold of the long clothes, saying: “Where, God bless me, where does it leave off?”

My dear Sister—First of all, I have to complain about you sending me such a flimsy piece of paper, although the beautiful seal somewhat makes up for it. You’d like to know what I was doing on May 1st. Let me think—I can't quite remember. I have all the Examiners ready to send—they’ll be a wonderful surprise for you when they arrive. I'll pack them up when my business with Abbey is wrapped up, and the money is on its way to you. I've dealt your best wishes like a deck of cards, but since I always end up fooling myself, I've drawn the ace. You see, I'm teasing you. I see you're not entirely happy in America. However, England wouldn’t be much happier for you if you were here. Maybe it would be better to be annoyed here than there. I must remind you both to be patient. No hasty or harmful decisions should be made. You say to let one large sheet be all for me. You'll find more than that in different parts of this packet. Certainly, I've been caught in the rain. Getting caught in the rain caused my last sore throat; but as for red-haired girls, I honestly don't recall ever seeing one. Are you making fun of me or Miss Waldegrave when you talk about going for a walk? As for making puns, I wish it were as good a job as making pins. There's not much of that kind of work happening now. We went on strike for better pay, like the Manchester weavers, but it was pointless. So now we’re all out of work. I’m luckier than some, you see, because I have the chance to export a few—getting into a little foreign trade, which is nice. I wish you could exchange a pun for real money. I’d gladly pay three and a half just to get into Drury pit one night, but they won’t ring at all. You might say notes won't either; but notes are different, even though they both make a pun-note, as the term goes. If I were your son, I wouldn't mind you, even if you scolded me with scissors. But, goodness! I’d probably be out of favor when the little one is born. You've made me an uncle, and I'm not quite sure what to do with myself. I guess next there will be a nephew. You mentioned in my last letter to write back right away. I haven't received your letter for about ten days. The thought of your little girl reminds me of something I heard Mr. Lamb say. A child in the nurse's arms was being taken to its mother. Lamb grabbed the long clothes and said: “Where, God bless me, where does it leave off?”


Saturday [September 25].

Saturday, September 25.

If you would prefer a joke or two to anything else, I have two for you, fresh hatched, just ris, as the bakers’ wives say by the rolls. The first I played off on Brown; the second I played on myself. Brown, when he left me, “Keats,” says he, “my good fellow” (staggering upon his left heel and fetching an irregular pirouette with his right); “Keats,” says he (depressing his left eyebrow and elevating his right one), though by the way at the moment I did not know which was the right one; “Keats,” says he (still in the same posture, but furthermore both his hands in his waistcoat pockets and putting out his stomach), “Keats—my—go-o-ood fell-o-o-ooh,” says he (interlarding his exclamation with certain ventriloquial parentheses),—no, this is all a lie—He was as sober as a judge, when a judge happens to be sober, and said: “Keats, if any letters come for me, do not forward them, but open them and give me the marrow of them in a few words.” At the time I wrote my first to him no letter had arrived. I thought I would invent[Pg 317] one, and as I had not time to manufacture a long one, I dabbed off a short one, and that was the reason of the joke succeeding beyond my expectations. Brown let his house to a Mr. Benjamin—a Jew. Now, the water which furnishes the house is in a tank, sided with a composition of lime, and the lime impregnates the water unpleasantly. Taking advantage of this circumstance, I pretended that Mr. Benjamin had written the following short note—

If you'd like a couple of jokes instead of anything else, I have two for you, hot off the press, as bakers' wives say about the bread. The first one I made up about Brown, and the second one is about myself. When Brown left me, he said, “Keats,” he said, “my good fellow” (staggering on his left heel and doing a kind of spin on his right); “Keats,” he said (raising his right eyebrow while lowering his left one), though at that moment I didn’t know which was which; “Keats,” he said (still in the same position, with both hands in his waistcoat pockets and pushing out his stomach), “Keats—my—go-o-ood fell-o-o-ooh,” he insisted (throwing in some theatrical pauses),—no, that’s all a lie—He was as sober as a judge on a good day and said: “Keats, if any letters come for me, don’t forward them; just open them and give me the gist in a few words.” When I wrote my first letter to him, no letters had arrived. I thought I’d come up with[Pg 317] one, and since I didn’t have time to write a long letter, I quickly jotted down a short one, which is why the joke worked even better than I expected. Brown rented his house to a Mr. Benjamin—a Jew. Now, the water that supplies the house comes from a tank lined with lime, which makes the water taste bad. Taking advantage of this, I pretended that Mr. Benjamin had written the following short note—

Sir—By drinking your damn’d tank water I have got the gravel. What reparation can you make to me and my family?

Sir—By drinking your filthy tank water, I’ve gotten kidney stones. What compensation can you offer to me and my family?

Nathan Benjamin.

Nathan Benjamin.

By a fortunate hit, I hit upon his right—heathen name—his right pronomen. Brown in consequence, it appears, wrote to the surprised Mr. Benjamin the following—

By a lucky chance, I stumbled upon his true—heathen name—his correct pronoun. Brown then, it seems, wrote to the surprised Mr. Benjamin the following—

Sir—I cannot offer you any remuneration until your gravel shall have formed itself into a stone—when I will cut you with pleasure.

Sir—I can't pay you anything until your gravel turns into a stone—then I'll gladly settle up with you.

C. Brown.

C. Brown.

This of Brown’s Mr. Benjamin has answered, insisting on an explanation of this singular circumstance. B. says: “When I read your letter and his following, I roared; and in came Mr. Snook, who on reading them seem’d likely to burst the hoops of his fat sides.” So the joke has told well.

This of Brown's Mr. Benjamin has responded, demanding an explanation for this strange situation. B. says: “When I read your letter and his response, I laughed out loud; and in walked Mr. Snook, who, after reading them, looked like he might burst out of his clothes.” So the joke was well received.

Now for the one I played on myself. I must first give you the scene and the dramatis personæ. There are an old major and his youngish wife here in the next apartments to me. His bedroom door opens at an angle with my sitting-room door. Yesterday I was reading as demurely as a parish clerk, when I heard a rap at the door. I got up and opened it; no one was to be seen. I listened, and heard some one in the major’s room. Not content with this, I went upstairs and down, looked in the cupboards and watch’d. At last I set myself to[Pg 318] read again, not quite so demurely, when there came a louder rap. I was determined to find out who it was. I looked out; the staircases were all silent. “This must be the major’s wife,” said I. “At all events I will see the truth.” So I rapt me at the major’s door and went in, to the utter surprise and confusion of the lady, who was in reality there. After a little explanation, which I can no more describe than fly, I made my retreat from her, convinced of my mistake. She is to all appearance a silly body, and is really surprised about it. She must have been, for I have discovered that a little girl in the house was the rapper. I assure you she has nearly made me sneeze. If the lady tells tits, I shall put a very grave and moral face on the matter with the old gentleman, and make his little boy a present of a humming top.

Now for the one I pulled on myself. First, let me set the scene and introduce the characters. There's an old major and his younger wife living in the next apartment to mine. His bedroom door aligns at an angle with my sitting room door. Yesterday, I was reading as quietly as a parish clerk when I heard a knock at the door. I got up and opened it; no one was there. I listened and heard someone in the major’s room. Not satisfied with this, I went upstairs and down, checked the cupboards, and kept watch. Finally, I sat down to[Pg 318] read again, not quite so quietly, when there was a louder knock. I was determined to find out who it was. I looked out; the staircases were all quiet. “This must be the major’s wife,” I thought. “In any case, I want to get to the bottom of this.” So I knocked on the major’s door and went in, to the complete surprise and embarrassment of the lady, who was actually there. After a brief explanation, which I can't quite put into words, I retreated from her, realizing my mistake. She seems like a silly woman, and is genuinely surprised about it. She must have been, because I found out that a little girl in the house was the one knocking. I swear she nearly made me sneeze. If the lady tells anyone, I’ll put on a serious and moral face for the old gentleman and give his little boy a humming top as a gift.


[Monday, September 27.]

[Monday, September 27.]

My dear George—This Monday morning, the 27th, I have received your last, dated 12th July. You say you have not heard from England for three months. Then my letter from Shanklin, written, I think, at the end of June, has not reach’d you. You shall not have cause to think I neglect you. I have kept this back a little time in expectation of hearing from Mr. Abbey. You will say I might have remained in town to be Abbey’s messenger in these affairs. That I offered him, but he in his answer convinced me that he was anxious to bring the business to an issue. He observed, that by being himself the agent in the whole, people might be more expeditious. You say you have not heard for three months, and yet your letters have the tone of knowing how our affairs are situated, by which I conjecture I acquainted you with them in a letter previous to the Shanklin one. That I may not have done. To be certain, I will here state that it is in consequence of Mrs. Jennings threatening a chancery suit that you have been kept from the receipt of monies, and myself deprived of any help from Abbey. I am glad you say you keep up[Pg 319] your spirits. I hope you make a true statement on that score. Still keep them up, for we are all young. I can only repeat here that you shall hear from me again immediately. Notwithstanding this bad intelligence, I have experienced some pleasure in receiving so correctly two letters from you, as it gives me, if I may so say, a distant idea of proximity. This last improves upon my little niece—kiss her for me. Do not fret yourself about the delay of money on account of my immediate opportunity being lost, for in a new country whoever has money must have an opportunity of employing it in many ways. The report runs now more in favour of Kean stopping in England. If he should, I have confident hopes of our tragedy. If he invokes the hot-blooded character of Ludolph,—and he is the only actor that can do it,—he will add to his own fame and improve my fortune. I will give you a half-dozen lines of it before I part as a specimen—

My dear George—This Monday morning, the 27th, I received your last letter, dated July 12th. You mention that you haven’t heard from England in three months. So, my letter from Shanklin, which I wrote at the end of June, hasn’t reached you. Please don’t think I’m neglecting you. I held off on writing back for a bit while waiting to hear from Mr. Abbey. You might say I could have stayed in town to be Abbey's messenger in these matters. I offered to do that, but his reply made it clear he wanted to wrap things up himself. He noted that if he handled everything, it might speed things along. You say you haven’t heard for three months, yet your letters suggest you know how things are going; I assume I filled you in on that in a letter before the one from Shanklin. I may not have done so. To clarify, it’s because Mrs. Jennings threatened a chancery suit that you’ve been kept from receiving money, and I've been blocked from any help from Abbey. I'm glad to hear you’re keeping your spirits up[Pg 319]. I hope that’s genuinely the case. Keep your spirits high, since we’re all young. I’ll repeat that you’ll hear from me again soon. Despite this bad news, I’ve taken some pleasure in receiving such well-written letters from you; it gives me, so to speak, a sense of closeness. This last letter cheers me up about my little niece—give her a kiss for me. Don't worry about the delay in money since I missed out on a chance; in a new country, those with money always find ways to use it. There are now rumors that Kean might stay in England. If he does, I have high hopes for our tragedy. If he embodies the fiery character of Ludolph—and he’s the only one who can do it—he’ll boost his own fame and improve my fortune. I’ll share a few lines of it with you before I leave as a sample—

Not as a swordsman would I pardon crave,
But as a son: the bronz’d Centurion,
Long-toil’d in foreign wars, and whose high deeds
Are shaded in a forest of tall spears,
Known only to his troop, hath greater plea
Of favour with my sire than I can have.

Not as a swordsman would I ask for forgiveness,
But as a son: the bronze Centurion,
Who’s labored long in foreign battles, and whose great accomplishments
Are overshadowed in a forest of tall spears,
Known only to his men, has a better claim
For my father’s favor than I can have.

Believe me, my dear brother and sister, your affectionate and anxious Brother
John Keats.

Trust me, my dear brother and sister, your caring and worried Brother
John Keats.

 

 


CXVII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

Winchester, September 22, 1819.

Winchester, September 22, 1819.

My dear Reynolds—I was very glad to hear from Woodhouse that you would meet in the country. I hope you will pass some pleasant time together. Which I wish to make pleasanter by a brace of letters, very highly to be estimated, as really I have had very bad luck with this sort of game this season. I “kepen in solitarinesse,” for Brown has gone a-visiting. I am surprised myself at[Pg 320] the pleasure I live alone in. I can give you no news of the place here, or any other idea of it but what I have to this effect written to George. Yesterday I say to him was a grand day for Winchester. They elected a Mayor. It was indeed high time the place should receive some sort of excitement. There was nothing going on: all asleep: not an old maid’s sedan returning from a card party: and if any old woman got tipsy at Christenings they did not expose it in the streets. The first night though of our arrival here, there was a slight uproar took place at about 10 o’ the Clock. We heard distinctly a noise pattering down the High Street as of a walking cane of the good old Dowager breed; and a little minute after we heard a less voice observe “What a noise the ferril made—it must be loose.” Brown wanted to call the constables, but I observed ’twas only a little breeze and would soon pass over.—The side streets here are excessively maiden-lady-like: the door-steps always fresh from the flannel. The knockers have a staid serious, nay almost awful quietness about them. I never saw so quiet a collection of Lions’ and Rams’ heads. The doors are most part black, with a little brass handle just above the keyhole, so that in Winchester a man may very quietly shut himself out of his own house. How beautiful the season is now—How fine the air. A temperate sharpness about it. Really, without joking, chaste weather—Dian skies—I never liked stubble-fields so much as now—Aye better than the chilly green of the Spring. Somehow, a stubble-field looks warm—in the same way that some pictures look warm. This struck me so much in my Sunday’s walk that I composed upon it.[107]

My dear Reynolds—I was really happy to hear from Woodhouse that you’ll be meeting up in the countryside. I hope you have a great time together. I want to make it even better with a couple of letters, as I’ve had really bad luck with this kind of thing this season. I’m “keeping to myself” since Brown has gone visiting. I’m actually surprised at how much I enjoy being alone. I can’t give you any news about the place or anything else except what I’ve already written to George. Yesterday, I told him it was a big day for Winchester. They elected a Mayor. It was definitely about time the place got some excitement. Nothing was happening; everything was quiet—no old maids’ sedans returning from card games—and if any old woman got tipsy at Christenings, they kept it off the streets. The first night we arrived, though, there was a bit of commotion at around 10 o’clock. We distinctly heard a noise tapping down the High Street like a walking cane of the old Dowager type; and a little while later, we heard someone say, “What a noise the feral made—it must be loose.” Brown wanted to call the constables, but I pointed out it was just a little breeze and would pass quickly. The side streets here are very prim and proper: the doorsteps always freshly cleaned. The knockers have a solemn, almost ominous quietness about them. I’ve never seen such a calm collection of Lions’ and Rams’ heads. Most of the doors are black with a little brass handle right above the keyhole, so in Winchester, a man can easily lock himself out of his own house. How beautiful the season is right now—how lovely the air. There’s a crispness to it. Honestly, without joking, it’s pure weather—like Diana’s skies—I’ve never appreciated stubble-fields as much as I do now—better than the chilly green of Spring. Somehow, a stubble-field looks warm—in the same way that some paintings look warm. This struck me so much on my walk last Sunday that I felt inspired to write about it.[107]

I hope you are better employed than in gaping after weather. I have been at different times so happy as not to know what weather it was—No I will not copy a[Pg 321] parcel of verses. I always somehow associate Chatterton with autumn. He is the purest writer in the English Language. He has no French idiom or particles, like Chaucer—’tis genuine English Idiom in English words. I have given up Hyperion—there were too many Miltonic inversions in it—Miltonic verse cannot be written but in an artful, or, rather, artist’s humour. I wish to give myself up to other sensations. English ought to be kept up. It may be interesting to you to pick out some lines from Hyperion, and put a mark × to the false beauty proceeding from art, and one || to the true voice of feeling. Upon my soul ’twas imagination—I cannot make the distinction—Every now and then there is a Miltonic intonation—But I cannot make the division properly. The fact is, I must take a walk: for I am writing a long letter to George: and have been employed at it all the morning. You will ask, have I heard from George. I am sorry to say not the best news—I hope for better. This is the reason, among others, that if I write to you it must be in such a scrap-like way. I have no meridian to date interests from, or measure circumstances—To-night I am all in a mist; I scarcely know what’s what—But you knowing my unsteady and vagarish disposition, will guess that all this turmoil will be settled by to-morrow morning. It strikes me to-night that I have led a very odd sort of life for the two or three last years—Here and there—no anchor—I am glad of it.—If you can get a peep at Babbicombe before you leave the country, do.—I think it the finest place I have seen, or is to be seen, in the South. There is a Cottage there I took warm water at, that made up for the tea. I have lately shirk’d some friends of ours, and I advise you to do the same, I mean the blue-devils—I am never at home to them. You need not fear them while you remain in Devonshire—there will be some of the family waiting for you at the Coach office—but go by another Coach.

I hope you're doing something better than just staring at the weather. There have been times when I've been so happy that I didn't even notice what the weather was like. No, I won't copy a[Pg 321] bunch of verses. I always seem to connect Chatterton with autumn. He's the most genuine writer in the English language. His work doesn't have that French style or phrases, like Chaucer—it's pure English in English words. I've given up on Hyperion—there were just too many Miltonic inversions in it—Miltonic verse can only be written with a clever, or rather, artistic mindset. I want to focus on different feelings now. English should be kept alive. It might be interesting for you to pick out some lines from Hyperion, marking with an × the false beauty from art, and with a || the true expression of feeling. Honestly, it was pure imagination—I can’t tell the difference. Every now and then, there’s a Miltonic tone—but I can't quite make the split. The truth is, I need to go for a walk because I've been working on a long letter to George all morning. You might ask if I've heard from George. I'm sorry to say the news isn't great—I hope for better. That’s part of why my letter to you is so random. I have no clear way to measure my interests or gauge my situation. Right now, I’m all confused; I hardly know what’s what. But knowing my unpredictable and wandering nature, you can guess that all this chaos will settle down by tomorrow morning. I’ve been thinking tonight that I've led a pretty strange life the last two or three years—drifting here and there—no stability—and I'm actually okay with it. If you can check out Babbicombe before you leave the country, please do. I think it’s the best place I've seen, or will see, in the South. There’s a cottage there where I had warm water that was a nice change from tea. Recently, I've been avoiding some of our friends, and I suggest you do the same, meaning the blue-devils—I never entertain them. You won’t have to worry about them while you’re in Devonshire—there will be some family waiting for you at the Coach office—but take another Coach.

I shall beg leave to have a third opinion in the first[Pg 322] discussion you have with Woodhouse—just half-way, between both. You know I will not give up my argument—In my walk to-day I stoop’d under a railing that lay across my path, and asked myself “Why I did not get over.” “Because,” answered I, “no one wanted to force you under.” I would give a guinea to be a reasonable man—good sound sense—a says what he thinks and does what he says man—and did not take snuff. They say men near death, however mad they may have been, come to their senses—I hope I shall here in this letter—there is a decent space to be very sensible in—many a good proverb has been in less—nay, I have heard of the statutes at large being changed into the Statutes at Small and printed for a watch paper.

I’d like to get a third opinion in the first[Pg 322] discussion you have with Woodhouse—somewhere in between both sides. You know I won't back down from my argument. On my walk today, I ducked under a railing that was across my path and asked myself, “Why didn’t I just go over it?” I answered myself, “Because no one wanted to make you go under.” I would pay a guinea to be a rational person—someone sensible who says what they think and does what they say—and who doesn’t take snuff. They say that men near death, no matter how crazy they may have been, come to their senses—I hope I will in this letter—there’s plenty of space to be very sensible here—many a good proverb has been in less space—indeed, I’ve heard of the statutes at large being simplified into the Statutes at Small and printed on a watch paper.

Your sisters, by this time, must have got the Devonshire “ees”—short ees—you know ’em—they are the prettiest ees in the language. O how I admire the middle-sized delicate Devonshire girls of about fifteen. There was one at an Inn door holding a quartern of brandy—the very thought of her kept me warm a whole stage—and a 16 miler too—“You’ll pardon me for being jocular.”

Your sisters must have picked up the Devonshire "ees" by now—short ees—you know them—they're the prettiest ees in the language. Oh, how I admire the middle-sized delicate Devonshire girls around fifteen. There was one at an inn door holding a quarter of brandy—the thought of her kept me warm for an entire stage—and a 16-miler too—“You'll excuse me for being funny.”

Ever your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Always your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


CXVIII.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

Winchester, Wednesday Eve.
[September 22, 1819.]

Winchester, Wednesday Evening.
[September 22, 1819.]

My dear Dilke—Whatever I take to for the time I cannot leave off in a hurry; letter writing is the go now; I have consumed a quire at least. You must give me credit, now, for a free Letter when it is in reality an interested one, on two points, the one requestive, the other verging to the pros and cons. As I expect they will lead me to seeing and conferring with you in a short time, I shall not enter at all upon a letter I have lately received from George, of not the most comfortable intelligence: but proceed to these two points, which if you can theme[Pg 323] out into sections and subsections, for my edification, you will oblige me. The first I shall begin upon, the other will follow like a tail to a Comet. I have written to Brown on the subject, and can but go over the same ground with you in a very short time, it not being more in length than the ordinary paces between the Wickets. It concerns a resolution I have taken to endeavour to acquire something by temporary writing in periodical works. You must agree with me how unwise it is to keep feeding upon hopes, which depending so much on the state of temper and imagination, appear gloomy or bright, near or afar off, just as it happens. Now an act has three parts—to act, to do, and to perform—I mean I should do something for my immediate welfare. Even if I am swept away like a spider from a drawing-room, I am determined to spin—homespun anything for sale. Yea, I will traffic. Anything but Mortgage my Brain to Blackwood. I am determined not to lie like a dead lump. If Reynolds had not taken to the law, would he not be earning something? Why cannot I. You may say I want tact—that is easily acquired. You may be up to the slang of a cock pit in three battles. It is fortunate I have not before this been tempted to venture on the common. I should a year or two ago have spoken my mind on every subject with the utmost simplicity. I hope I have learned a little better and am confident I shall be able to cheat as well as any literary Jew of the Market and shine up an article on anything without much knowledge of the subject, aye like an orange. I would willingly have recourse to other means. I cannot; I am fit for nothing but literature. Wait for the issue of this Tragedy? No—there cannot be greater uncertainties east, west, north, and south than concerning dramatic composition. How many months must I wait! Had I not better begin to look about me now? If better events supersede this necessity what harm will be done? I have no trust whatever on Poetry. I don’t wonder at it—the marvel is to me how people read so much of it.[Pg 324] I think you will see the reasonableness of my plan. To forward it I purpose living in cheap Lodging in Town, that I may be in the reach of books and information, of which there is here a plentiful lack. If I can find any place tolerably comfortable I will settle myself and fag till I can afford to buy Pleasure—which if I never can afford I must go without. Talking of Pleasure, this moment I was writing with one hand, and with the other holding to my Mouth a Nectarine—good God how fine. It went down soft, pulpy, slushy, oozy—all its delicious embonpoint melted down my throat like a large beatified Strawberry. I shall certainly breed. Now I come to my request. Should you like me for a neighbour again? Come, plump it out, I won’t blush. I should also be in the neighbourhood of Mrs. Wylie, which I should be glad of, though that of course does not influence me. Therefore will you look about Marsham, or Rodney Street for a couple of rooms for me. Rooms like the gallant’s legs in Massinger’s time, “as good as the times allow, Sir.” I have written to-day to Reynolds, and to Woodhouse. Do you know him? He is a Friend of Taylor’s at whom Brown has taken one of his funny odd dislikes. I’m sure he’s wrong, because Woodhouse likes my Poetry—conclusive. I ask your opinion and yet I must say to you as to him, Brown, that if you have anything to say against it I shall be as obstinate and heady as a Radical. By the Examiner coming in your handwriting you must be in Town. They have put me into spirits. Notwithstanding my aristocratic temper I cannot help being very much pleased with the present public proceedings. I hope sincerely I shall be able to put a Mite of help to the Liberal side of the Question before I die. If you should have left Town again (for your Holidays cannot be up yet) let me know when this is forwarded to you. A most extraordinary mischance has befallen two letters I wrote Brown—one from London whither I was obliged to go on business for George; the other from this place since my return. I can’t make it out. I am excessively[Pg 325] sorry for it. I shall hear from Brown and from you almost together, for I have sent him a Letter to-day: you must positively agree with me or by the delicate toe nails of the virgin I will not open your Letters. If they are as David says “suspicious looking letters” I won’t open them. If St. John had been half as cunning he might have seen the revelations comfortably in his own room, without giving angels the trouble of breaking open seals. Remember me to Mrs. D. and the West-monasteranian and believe me

My dear Dilke—Whatever I get into, I can’t stop quickly; writing letters is the thing right now; I’ve filled at least a quire. You must credit me with a genuine letter, even though it’s really self-serving in two ways: one request and the other leaning towards the pros and cons. Since I expect these will lead me to see and talk to you soon, I won’t bring up the letter I recently received from George, which is not the most comforting news: I’ll go straight to these two points. If you can break these down into sections and subsections for me, I’d appreciate it. I’ll start with the first, and the second will follow like a comet’s tail. I’ve written to Brown about this, and I’ll just be going over the same ground with you shortly, as it’s not much longer than the usual distance between cricket wickets. It’s about a decision I’ve made to try to earn some money through temporary writing in periodical publications. You have to agree with me that it’s foolish to keep hanging onto hopes that depend so much on mood and imagination—they can seem bleak or bright, close or far away, depending on circumstances. Now an act has three parts—to act, to do, and to perform—I mean I should actively do something for my immediate benefit. Even if I’m swept away like a spider from a drawing room, I’m determined to create—home-spun anything for sale. Yes, I’ll trade. Anything but mortgage my brain to Blackwood. I refuse to just lie around like a useless lump. If Reynolds hadn’t gone into law, wouldn’t he be making some money? Why can’t I? You might say I lack finesse—that can be learned easily. You can pick up the slang of a cockpit in three battles. Fortunately, I haven’t been tempted to venture out into the common until now. A year or two ago, I would have spoken my mind on any subject with complete straightforwardness. I hope I’m a bit wiser now and I’m confident I’ll be able to fake it as well as any literary hustler and polish up an article on any topic without needing much knowledge, just like shining an orange. I’d gladly resort to other means. I can’t; I’m fit for nothing but literature. Wait for the outcome of this tragedy? No—there can’t be greater uncertainties north, south, east, and west than in dramatic writing. How many months must I wait! Shouldn't I start looking around now? If better options come up, what’s the harm? I have no faith in poetry. I’m not surprised—the wonder to me is how people read so much of it. I think you’ll see the reason behind my plan. To support it, I plan to live in inexpensive lodging in town so I can access books and information, which are sorely lacking here. If I can find a reasonably comfortable place, I’ll settle in and work until I can afford to buy pleasure—which if I never can, I’ll just do without. Speaking of pleasure, just now I was writing with one hand, while holding a nectarine to my mouth with the other—good God, how delicious. It went down soft, pulpy, slushy, oozy—all that delightful juiciness melted down my throat like a large, heavenly strawberry. I will definitely reproduce. Now I come to my request. Would you want me as a neighbor again? Come on, just say it, I won’t blush. I’d also be close to Mrs. Wylie, which I’d appreciate, although of course that doesn’t influence me. So will you look around Marsham or Rodney Street for a couple of rooms for me? Rooms that are as good as one could find these days, sir. I’ve written today to Reynolds and to Woodhouse. Do you know him? He’s a friend of Taylor’s, and Brown has taken one of his quirky dislikes towards him. I’m sure he’s mistaken because Woodhouse likes my poetry—case closed. I ask your opinion, but I must warn you, just as I have to Brown, that if you have anything negative to say about it, I’ll be as stubborn and headstrong as a radical. By the fact that the Examiner came in your handwriting, you must be in town. They have put me in good spirits. Despite my aristocratic nature, I can’t help but feel delighted with the current public events. I sincerely hope I can contribute a small bit to the liberal side of the debate before I die. If you have left town again (your holidays can’t be over yet), let me know when this reaches you. A most extraordinary mishap has happened to two letters I wrote to Brown—one from London, where I had to go on business for George; the other from here since my return. I can’t figure it out. I’m extremely sorry about it. I’ll be hearing from Brown and from you almost at the same time, as I sent him a letter today: you must absolutely agree with me or, by the delicate toenails of the virgin, I won’t open your letters. If they appear, as David would say, “suspicious-looking,” I won’t open them. If St. John had been half as clever, he could have seen the revelations comfortably in his own room without bothering angels to break seals. Remember me to Mrs. D. and the West-monasteranean and believe me.

Ever your sincere friend
John Keats.

Always your true friend John Keats.

 

 


CXIX.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

Winchester, September 23, 1819.

Winchester, September 23, 1819.

········

········

Now I am going to enter on the subject of self. It is quite time I should set myself doing something, and live no longer upon hopes. I have never yet exerted myself. I am getting into an idle-minded, vicious way of life, almost content to live upon others. In no period of my life have I acted with any self-will but in throwing up the apothecary profession. That I do not repent of. Look at Reynolds, if he was not in the law, he would be acquiring, by his abilities, something towards his support. My occupation is entirely literary: I will do so, too. I will write, on the liberal side of the question, for whoever will pay me. I have not known yet what it is to be diligent. I purpose living in town in a cheap lodging, and endeavouring, for a beginning, to get the theatricals of some paper. When I can afford to compose deliberate poems, I will. I shall be in expectation of an answer to this. Look on my side of the question. I am convinced I am right. Suppose the tragedy should succeed,—there will be no harm done. And here I will take an opportunity of making a remark or two on our friendship, and on all your good offices to me. I have a natural timidity[Pg 326] of mind in these matters; liking better to take the feeling between us for granted, than to speak of it. But, good God! what a short while you have known me! I feel it a sort of duty thus to recapitulate, however unpleasant it may be to you. You have been living for others more than any man I know. This is a vexation to me, because it has been depriving you, in the very prime of your life, of pleasures which it was your duty to procure. As I am speaking in general terms, this may appear nonsense; you perhaps will not understand it; but if you can go over, day by day, any month of the last year, you will know what I mean. On the whole however this is a subject that I cannot express myself upon—I speculate upon it frequently; and believe me the end of my speculations is always an anxiety for your happiness. This anxiety will not be one of the least incitements to the plan I purpose pursuing. I had got into a habit of mind of looking towards you as a help in all difficulties—This very habit would be the parent of idleness and difficulties. You will see it is a duty I owe myself to break the neck of it. I do nothing for my subsistence—make no exertion—At the end of another year you shall applaud me, not for verses, but for conduct. While I have some immediate cash, I had better settle myself quietly, and fag on as others do. I shall apply to Hazlitt, who knows the market as well as any one, for something to bring me in a few pounds as soon as possible. I shall not suffer my pride to hinder me. The whisper may go round; I shall not hear it. If I can get an article in the Edinburgh, I will. One must not be delicate—Nor let this disturb you longer than a moment. I look forward with a good hope that we shall one day be passing free, untrammelled, unanxious time together. That can never be if I continue a dead lump. I shall be expecting anxiously an answer from you. If it does not arrive in a few days this will have miscarried, and I shall come straight to —— before I go to town, which you I am sure will agree had better[Pg 327] be done while I still have some ready cash. By the middle of October I shall expect you in London. We will then set at the theatres. If you have anything to gainsay, I shall be even as the deaf adder which stoppeth her ears.

Now I’m going to talk about self. It’s about time I start doing something and stop living on hopes. I’ve never really put in the effort. I’m falling into a lazy, unproductive lifestyle, almost content to rely on others. Never in my life have I acted with any self-determination except for giving up the apothecary profession. I don’t regret that decision. Look at Reynolds; if he weren’t in law, he’d be using his skills to support himself. My work is entirely literary, and I’ll do it too. I’ll write for the liberal side of the argument for whoever’s willing to pay me. I haven’t really known what it means to be diligent. I plan to live in town in a cheap place and start by getting some theatrical work for a paper. When I can afford to write thoughtful poems, I will. I’ll be waiting for a response to this. Consider my side of the argument. I’m convinced I’m right. If the tragedy succeeds, it won’t hurt anything. And here’s a chance for me to say a few things about our friendship and everything you’ve done for me. I have a natural shyness about these matters; I prefer to take the feelings between us for granted rather than talk about them. But, my goodness! You’ve only known me for a short time! I feel it’s a kind of responsibility to recap, even if it might not be pleasant for you. You’ve been living for others more than anyone I know. This frustrates me because it’s taken away from you, at the prime of your life, the joys you should be enjoying. This might sound nonsensical when I say it in broad terms; you might not understand it; but if you look back on any month from last year, you’ll see what I mean. Overall, though, this is a topic I struggle to express myself about—I think about it often; and believe me, my thoughts always end in a worry for your happiness. This worry will be one of my biggest motivations for the plan I intend to pursue. I had gotten into a mindset of looking to you for help in all my difficulties—this very habit would lead to idleness and more problems. You’ll see it’s my duty to break that cycle. I do nothing for my living—make no effort—by the end of another year, you’ll applaud me not for my poetry, but for my actions. While I have some money right now, I should settle down, work hard, just like others do. I’ll ask Hazlitt, who knows the market well, for something to bring in a few pounds as soon as possible. I won’t let my pride stop me. If gossip starts, I won’t listen to it. If I can get an article published in the Edinburgh, I will. One can’t be too delicate—don’t let this bother you for longer than a moment. I look forward to the hope that one day we’ll spend time together freely, without worries. That can't happen if I remain stagnant. I’ll be anxiously waiting for your response. If it doesn’t arrive in a few days, it means this letter got lost, and I’ll come straight to you before heading to town, which I know you’ll agree is better done while I still have some cash. By the middle of October, I’ll expect you in London. Then we can focus on the theatres. If you have any objections, I’ll be like a deaf adder that stops its ears.

········

········

 

 


CXX.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

Winchester, September 23, 1819.

Winchester, September 23, 1819.

········

········

Do not suffer me to disturb you unpleasantly: I do not mean that you should not suffer me to occupy your thoughts, but to occupy them pleasantly; for I assure you I am as far from being unhappy as possible. Imaginary grievances have always been more my torment than real ones—You know this well—Real ones will never have any other effect upon me than to stimulate me to get out of or avoid them. This is easily accounted for—Our imaginary woes are conjured up by our passions, and are fostered by passionate feeling: our real ones come of themselves, and are opposed by an abstract exertion of mind. Real grievances are displacers of passion. The imaginary nail a man down for a sufferer, as on a cross; the real spur him up into an agent. I wish, at one view, you would see my heart towards you. ’Tis only from a high tone of feeling that I can put that word upon paper—out of poetry. I ought to have waited for your answer to my last before I wrote this. I felt however compelled to make a rejoinder to yours. I had written to Dilke on the subject of my last, I scarcely know whether I shall send my letter now. I think he would approve of my plan; it is so evident. Nay, I am convinced, out and out, that by prosing for a while in periodical works I may maintain myself decently.

Please don’t let me disturb you in an unpleasant way. I don’t mean that you should stop thinking about me, but rather that you should do so with pleasure because I assure you I’m as far from being unhappy as possible. Imaginary troubles have always caused me more anguish than real ones—you know this well. Real troubles only motivate me to escape or avoid them. This is easy to explain—our imagined woes are created by our emotions and are fueled by strong feelings, while real troubles just happen on their own and are resisted by a rational mindset. Real troubles displace our passions. Imaginary ones pin a person down like a sufferer on a cross, while real ones push him into action. I wish you could see how I truly feel about you at a glance. It’s only from a heightened sense of emotion that I can express such thoughts on paper—outside of poetry. I should have waited for your response to my last message before writing this. However, I felt I had to reply to yours. I had written to Dilke about my previous message, but I’m not sure if I’ll send it now. I believe he would like my idea; it’s so obvious. In fact, I am fully convinced that by writing for a while in periodicals, I can maintain myself decently.

········

········

 

 


CXXI.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

Winchester, Friday, October 1 [1819].

Winchester, Friday, October 1, 1819.

My dear Dilke—For sundry reasons, which I will explain to you when I come to Town, I have to request you will do me a great favour as I must call it knowing how great a Bore it is. That your imagination may not have time to take too great an alarm I state immediately that I want you to hire me a couple of rooms (a Sitting Room and bed room for myself alone) in Westminster. Quietness and cheapness are the essentials: but as I shall with Brown be returned by next Friday you cannot in that space have sufficient time to make any choice selection, and need not be very particular as I can when on the spot suit myself at leisure. Brown bids me remind you not to send the Examiners after the third. Tell Mrs. D. I am obliged to her for the late ones which I see are directed in her hand. Excuse this mere business letter for I assure you I have not a syllable at hand on any subject in the world.

My dear Dilke—For several reasons, which I’ll explain when I come to Town, I need to ask you for a big favor, even though I know it’s quite a burden. To prevent your imagination from getting too worried, I’ll say right away that I need you to rent me a couple of rooms (a sitting room and a bedroom just for myself) in Westminster. Quiet and affordable are the key factors: however, since I’ll be back with Brown by next Friday, you won’t have enough time to make a well-chosen selection, so you don't need to be too picky; I can pick something out once I’m there at my own pace. Brown asked me to remind you not to send the Examiners after the third. Please tell Mrs. D. I’m grateful for the recent ones, which I see are addressed in her handwriting. Sorry for this purely business letter; I promise I don’t have anything else on my mind right now.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend
John Keats.

 

 


CXXII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Winchester, Sunday Morn [October 3, 1819].

Winchester, Sunday Morning [October 3, 1819].

My dear Haydon—Certainly I might: but a few Months pass away before we are aware. I have a great aversion to letter writing, which grows more and more upon me; and a greater to summon up circumstances before me of an unpleasant nature. I was not willing to trouble you with them. Could I have dated from my Palace of Milan you would have heard from me. Not even now will I mention a word of my affairs—only that “I Rab am here” but shall not be here more than a Week more, as I purpose to settle in Town and work my way with the rest. I hope I shall never be so silly as to injure my health and industry for the future by speaking,[Pg 329] writing or fretting about my non-estate. I have no quarrel, I assure you, of so weighty a nature, with the world, on my own account as I have on yours. I have done nothing—except for the amusement of a few people who refine upon their feelings till anything in the un-understandable way will go down with them—people predisposed for sentiment. I have no cause to complain because I am certain anything really fine will in these days be felt. I have no doubt that if I had written Othello I should have been cheered by as good a mob as Hunt. So would you be now if the operation of painting was as universal as that of Writing. It is not: and therefore it did behove men I could mention among whom I must place Sir George Beaumont to have lifted you up above sordid cares. That this has not been done is a disgrace to the country. I know very little of Painting, yet your pictures follow me into the Country. When I am tired of reading I often think them over and as often condemn the spirit of modern Connoisseurs. Upon the whole, indeed, you have no complaint to make, being able to say what so few Men can, “I have succeeded.” On sitting down to write a few lines to you these are the uppermost in my mind, and, however I may be beating about the arctic while your spirit has passed the line, you may lay to a minute and consider I am earnest as far as I can see. Though at this present “I have great dispositions to write” I feel every day more and more content to read. Books are becoming more interesting and valuable to me. I may say I could not live without them. If in the course of a fortnight you can procure me a ticket to the British Museum I will make a better use of it than I did in the first instance. I shall go on with patience in the confidence that if I ever do anything worth remembering the Reviewers will no more be able to stumble-block me than the Royal Academy could you. They have the same quarrel with you that the Scotch nobles had with Wallace. The fame they have lost through you is no joke to them. Had it not been for[Pg 330] you Fuseli would have been not as he is major but maximus domo. What Reviewers can put a hindrance to must be—a nothing—or mediocre which is worse. I am sorry to say that since I saw you I have been guilty of a practical joke upon Brown which has had all the success of an innocent Wildfire among people. Some day in the next week you shall hear it from me by word of Mouth. I have not seen the portentous Book which was skummer’d at you just as I left town. It may be light enough to serve you as a Cork Jacket and save you for a while the trouble of swimming. I heard the Man went raking and rummaging about like any Richardson. That and the Memoirs of Menage are the first I shall be at. From Sr. G. B.’s, Lord Ms[108] and particularly Sr. John Leicesters good lord deliver us. I shall expect to see your Picture plumped out like a ripe Peach—you would not be very willing to give me a slice of it. I came to this place in the hopes of meeting with a Library but was disappointed. The High Street is as quiet as a Lamb. The knockers are dieted to three raps per diem. The walks about are interesting from the many old Buildings and archways. The view of the High Street through the Gate of the City in the beautiful September evening light has amused me frequently. The bad singing of the Cathedral I do not care to smoke—being by myself I am not very coy in my taste. At St. Cross there is an interesting picture of Albert Dürer’s—who living in such war-like times perhaps was forced to paint in his Gauntlets—so we must make all allowances.

My dear Haydon—Of course I could, but a few months go by before we even notice. I really dislike writing letters, and it seems to be getting worse; I also dislike bringing up unpleasant memories. I didn't want to bother you with that. If I could write from my Palace in Milan, you would have heard from me. Even now, I won't mention my situation—only that "I Rab am here" but won't be here more than another week, as I plan to settle in town and work alongside others. I hope I won't be foolish enough to harm my health and productivity in the future by talking, writing, or worrying about my poor situation. I assure you, I have no serious grievances with the world for my own sake, only on your behalf. I haven't done anything—except entertain a few people who refine their feelings until anything incomprehensible works for them—those who are inclined toward sentiment. I have no reason to complain because I believe anything truly great will be appreciated these days. I'm sure if I had written Othello, I would have received as much praise as Hunt did. You would too, if painting were as common as writing. Sadly, it’s not, and so I believe certain people, including Sir George Beaumont, should have lifted you above mundane concerns. The fact that this hasn’t happened is a shame for the country. I know very little about painting, yet your works linger in my mind even when I go out to the countryside. When I get tired of reading, I often think about them and often criticize the attitude of modern art critics. Overall, you have no complaints to make, being able to say what so few can: “I have succeeded.” As I sit down to write a few lines to you, these thoughts are at the forefront of my mind, and even though I may seem to wander while your spirit has already crossed the line, know that I am sincere to the best of my ability. Although right now “I feel very inclined to write,” I find myself more and more satisfied just reading every day. Books are becoming increasingly interesting and valuable to me. I could say I couldn't live without them. If you can get me a ticket to the British Museum within two weeks, I will make better use of it than I did before. I will continue with patience, confident that if I ever create something worth remembering, the reviewers won't be able to block me any more than the Royal Academy could block you. They have the same grievance against you that the Scottish nobles had against Wallace. The fame they’ve lost because of you is no small matter to them. Without you, Fuseli wouldn’t be as he is, but rather greater by far. What the reviewers can obstruct must be—nothing—or mediocre, which is worse. I regret to say that since I last saw you, I've pulled a practical joke on Brown that has had all the success of innocent Wildfire among people. One day next week, I’ll tell you about it in person. I haven't seen the significant book that was thrown at you just as I was leaving town. It may be light enough that you could use it as a cork vest and save you the trouble of swimming for a while. I heard the guy was rummaging around like any Richardson. That's along with the Memoirs of Menage, which will be the first I check out. From Sir G. B.’s, Lord Ms[108], and especially from Sir John Leicester, good Lord deliver us. I expect to see your painting shape up like a ripe peach—you wouldn't be too keen on giving me a slice of it. I came to this place hoping to find a library but was disappointed. The High Street is as quiet as a lamb. The knockers are limited to three raps per day. The walks around are interesting due to the many old buildings and archways. The view of the High Street through the city gate in the beautiful September evening light has entertained me often. I don't care for the poor singing of the cathedral—being alone, I'm not very picky about my taste. At St. Cross, there’s an interesting picture by Albert Dürer—who, living in such warlike times, might have had to paint in his gauntlets—so we must make all allowances.

I am, my dear Haydon, Yours ever
John Keats.

I am, my dear Haydon, always yours.
John Keats.

Brown has a few words to say to you and will cross this.

Brown has a few things to say to you and will get to this.

 

 


CXXIII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place[109] [October 16, 1819].

Wentworth Place[109] [October 16, 1819].

My dear Fanny—My Conscience is always reproaching me for neglecting you for so long a time. I have been returned from Winchester this fortnight, and as yet I have not seen you. I have no excuse to offer—I should have no excuse. I shall expect to see you the next time I call on Mr. A. about George’s affairs which perplex me a great deal—I should have to-day gone to see if you were in town—but as I am in an industrious humour (which is so necessary to my livelihood for the future) I am loath to break through it though it be merely for one day, for when I am inclined I can do a great deal in a day—I am more fond of pleasure than study (many men have prefer’d the latter) but I have become resolved to know something which you will credit when I tell you I have left off animal food that my brains may never henceforth be in a greater mist than is theirs by nature—I took lodgings in Westminster for the purpose of being in the reach of Books, but am now returned to Hampstead being induced to it by the habit I have acquired in this room I am now in and also from the pleasure of being free from paying any petty attentions to a diminutive house-keeping. Mr. Brown has been my great friend for some time—without[Pg 332] him I should have been in, perhaps, personal distress—as I know you love me though I do not deserve it, I am sure you will take pleasure in being a friend to Mr. Brown even before you know him.—My lodgings for two or three days were close in the neighbourhood of Mrs. Dilke who never sees me but she enquires after you—I have had letters from George lately which do not contain, as I think I told you in my last, the best news—I have hopes for the best—I trust in a good termination to his affairs which you please God will soon hear of—It is better you should not be teased with the particulars. The whole amount of the ill news is that his mercantile speculations have not had success in consequence of the general depression of trade in the whole province of Kentucky and indeed all America.—I have a couple of shells for you you will call pretty.

My dear Fanny—My conscience keeps bothering me for neglecting you for such a long time. I returned from Winchester two weeks ago, and I still haven’t seen you. I have no excuse to offer—I shouldn’t have any excuse. I expect to see you the next time I visit Mr. A. about George’s troubles, which really worry me. I meant to check if you were in town today, but since I’m feeling productive (which is crucial for my future livelihood), I’m reluctant to break that momentum, even just for one day. When I’m motivated, I can accomplish a lot in a single day. I enjoy leisure more than study (many men prefer the latter), but I’ve resolved to learn something, and you’ll believe me when I say I’ve stopped eating meat so my mind won’t be clouded any more than it naturally is. I rented a place in Westminster to be closer to books, but I’ve now moved back to Hampstead because I’ve grown used to this room I'm currently in and I enjoy not having to fuss over minor household chores. Mr. Brown has been a great friend to me for a while—without him, I might have faced personal troubles. Since I know you care about me even though I don’t deserve it, I'm sure you’ll enjoy being friends with Mr. Brown even before you meet him. I stayed for a couple of days near Mrs. Dilke, who always asks about you when she sees me. I’ve received letters from George recently, which don’t contain, as I think I mentioned in my last letter, the best news. I’m hopeful it will turn out well—I trust his situation will have a good resolution, and you, please God, will hear about it soon. It's better that I don’t burden you with the details. The gist of the bad news is that his business ventures haven’t succeeded due to the widespread economic downturn affecting all of Kentucky and indeed all of America. I have a couple of shells for you that I think you'll find pretty.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CXXIV.—TO JOSEPH SEVERN.

Wentworth Place, Wednesday
[October 27? 1819].

Wentworth Place, Wednesday
[October 27, 1819].

Dear Severn—Either your joke about staying at home is a very old one or I really call’d. I don’t remember doing so. I am glad to hear you have finish’d the Picture and am more anxious to see it than I have time to spare: for I have been so very lax, unemployed, unmeridian’d, and objectless these two months that I even grudge indulging (and that is no great indulgence considering the Lecture is not over till 9 and the lecture room seven miles from Wentworth Place) myself by going to Hazlitt’s Lecture. If you have hours to the amount of a brace of dozens to throw away you may sleep nine of them here in your little Crib and chat the rest. When your Picture is up and in a good light I shall make a point of meeting you at the Academy if you will let me know when. If you should be at the Lecture to-morrow evening I shall[Pg 333] see you—and congratulate you heartily—Haslam I know “is very Beadle to an amorous sigh.”

Dear Severn—Either your joke about staying at home is really old or I actually called. I don't remember doing that. I'm glad to hear you finished the Picture and I'm more eager to see it than I have time for: I've been so lazy, unproductive, out of touch, and lacking direction these past two months that I even resent taking the time (and it's not a big deal since the Lecture doesn’t end until 9 and the lecture room is seven miles from Wentworth Place) to go to Hazlitt’s Lecture. If you have a couple of hours to spare, you can sleep nine of them here in your little place and chat the rest of the time. Once your Picture is up and well lit, I'll make a point to meet you at the Academy if you let me know when. If you're at the Lecture tomorrow evening, I'll[Pg 333] see you and congratulate you warmly—Haslam I know "is very Beadle to an amorous sigh.”

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your genuine friend
John Keats.

 

 


CXXV.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Wentworth Place, Hampstead,
November 17 [1819].

Wentworth Place, Hampstead,
November 17, 1819.

My dear Taylor—I have come to a determination not to publish anything I have now ready written: but, for all that, to publish a poem before long, and that I hope to make a fine one. As the marvellous is the most enticing, and the surest guarantee of harmonious numbers, I have been endeavouring to persuade myself to untether Fancy, and to let her manage for herself.[110] I and myself cannot agree about this at all. Wonders are no wonders to me. I am more at home amongst men and women. I would rather read Chaucer than Ariosto. The little dramatic skill I may as yet have, however badly it might show in a drama, would, I think, be sufficient for a poem. I wish to diffuse the colouring of St. Agnes’s Eve throughout a poem in which character and sentiment would be the figures to such drapery. Two or three such poems, if God should spare me, written in the course of the next six years, would be a famous Gradus ad Parnassum altissimum—I mean they would nerve me up to the writing of a few fine plays—my greatest ambition, when I do feel ambitious. I am sorry to say that is very seldom. The subject we have once or twice talked of appears a promising one—The Earl of Leicester’s history. I am this morning reading Holinshed’s “Elizabeth.” You had some books a while ago, you promised to send me, illustrative of my subject. If you can lay hold of them, or any others which may be serviceable to me, I know you will encourage my low-spirited muse by sending[Pg 334] them, or rather by letting me know where our errand-cart man shall call with my little box. I will endeavour to set myself selfishly at work on this poem that is to be.

My dear Taylor—I’ve decided not to publish anything I’ve written so far; however, I do plan to publish a poem soon, which I hope will be good. Since the marvelous is the most captivating and reliable way to create beautiful lines, I've been trying to convince myself to free my imagination and let it operate on its own.[110] I just can't agree with myself about this. Wonders don’t amaze me anymore. I feel more comfortable among people. I’d choose to read Chaucer over Ariosto any day. The little dramatic talent I might still have, no matter how poorly it might translate into a play, should be enough for a poem. I want to spread the essence of St. Agnes’s Eve throughout a poem where character and emotion serve as the backdrop. If God allows me, completing two or three such poems in the next six years would be a great stepping stone—I mean, they would motivate me to write some impressive plays, which is my biggest aspiration when I am feeling ambitious. Unfortunately, that isn’t very often. The topic we mentioned a couple of times seems promising—The Earl of Leicester’s story. This morning, I’m reading Holinshed’s “Elizabeth.” You had some books a while back that you promised to send me about my topic. If you can find them, or any other resources that might help, I know you’ll lift my spirits by sending[Pg 334] them, or at least by letting me know when our delivery person can pick up my little box. I’ll try to selfishly focus on this upcoming poem.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend John Keats.

 

 


CXXVI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wednesday Morn—[November 17, 1819].

Wednesday Morning—[November 17, 1819].

My dear Fanny—I received your letter yesterday Evening and will obey it to-morrow. I would come to-day—but I have been to Town so frequently on George’s Business it makes me wish to employ to-day at Hampstead. So I say Thursday without fail. I have no news at all entertaining—and if I had I should not have time to tell them as I wish to send this by the morning Post.

My dear Fanny—I got your letter yesterday evening and will follow your request tomorrow. I would come today, but I've been to town so often on George’s business that I want to spend today in Hampstead. So I’ll definitely be there on Thursday. I have no interesting news at all—and even if I did, I wouldn’t have time to share it since I want to send this by the morning post.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


CXXVII.—TO JOSEPH SEVERN.

Wentworth Place, Monday Morn—
[December 6? 1819].

Wentworth Place, Monday Morning—
[December 6? 1819].

My dear Severn—I am very sorry that on Tuesday I have an appointment in the City of an undeferable nature; and Brown on the same day has some business at Guildhall. I have not been able to figure your manner of executing the Cave of despair,[111] therefore it will be at any rate a novelty and surprise to me—I trust on the right side. I shall call upon you some morning shortly, early enough to catch you before you can get out—when we will proceed to the Academy. I think you must be suited with a good painting light in your Bay window. I wish you to return the Compliment by going with me to see a Poem I have hung up for the Prize in the Lecture Room of the Surry Institution. I have many Rivals,[Pg 335] the most threatening are An Ode to Lord Castlereagh, and a new series of Hymns for the New, new Jerusalem Chapel. (You had best put me into your Cave of despair.)

My dear Severn—I’m really sorry, but I have an unavoidable appointment in the City on Tuesday, and Brown has some business at Guildhall that same day. I can’t figure out how you’re pulling off the Cave of Despair,[111] so it’s definitely going to be a surprise for me—I hope a good one. I’ll come by one morning soon, early enough to catch you before you head out—then we can go to the Academy together. I think your Bay window must have great lighting for painting. I’d like you to return the favor by joining me to see a poem I’ve submitted for the prize at the Surry Institution’s Lecture Room. I have a lot of competition,[Pg 335] the toughest being An Ode to Lord Castlereagh and a new series of Hymns for the New, New Jerusalem Chapel. (You might as well put me in your Cave of Despair.)

Ever yours sincerely
John Keats.

Yours sincerely
John Keats.

 

 


CXXVIII.—TO JAMES RICE.

Wentworth Place [December 1819].

Wentworth Place [Dec 1819].

My dear Rice—As I want the coat on my back mended, I would be obliged if you would send me the one Brown left at your house by the Bearer—During your late contest I had regular reports of you, how that your time was completely taken up and your health improving—I shall call in the course of a few days, and see whether your promotion has made any difference in your Behaviour to us. I suppose Reynolds has given you an account of Brown and Elliston. As he has not rejected our Tragedy, I shall not venture to call him directly a fool; but as he wishes to put it off till next season, I cannot help thinking him little better than a knave.—That it will not be acted this season is yet uncertain. Perhaps we may give it another furbish and try it at Covent Garden. ’Twould do one’s heart good to see Macready in Ludolph. If you do not see me soon it will be from the humour of writing, which I have had for three days continuing. I must say to the Muses what the maid says to the Man—“Take me while the fit is on me.”...

My dear Rice—Since I need my coat fixed, I'd appreciate it if you could send me the one Brown left at your place by the Bearer. I heard regular updates about you during your recent contest, how busy you were and how your health was getting better. I’ll stop by in a few days to see if your promotion has changed how you act toward us. I assume Reynolds has filled you in on Brown and Elliston. He hasn’t rejected our Tragedy, so I won’t call him a fool outright; however, since he wants to delay it until next season, I can’t help but think he’s a bit of a trickster. It's still uncertain whether it will be performed this season. Maybe we can polish it up and try it at Covent Garden. It would be wonderful to see Macready in Ludolph. If you don’t see me soon, it’s because I’ve had this writing urge for the last three days. I must say to the Muses what the maid says to the Man—“Take me while the fit is on me.”...

Ever yours sincerely
John Keats.

Always yours sincerely
John Keats.

 

 


CXXIX.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Monday Morn—
[December 20, 1819.]

Wentworth Place, Monday Morning—
[December 20, 1819.]

My dear Fanny—When I saw you last, you ask’d me whether you should see me again before Christmas. You would have seen me if I had been quite well. I have not,[Pg 336] though not unwell enough to have prevented me—not indeed at all—but fearful lest the weather should affect my throat which on exertion or cold continually threatens me.—By the advice of my Doctor I have had a warm great Coat made and have ordered some thick shoes—so furnish’d I shall be with you if it holds a little fine before Christmas day.—I have been very busy since I saw you, especially the last Week, and shall be for some time, in preparing some Poems to come out in the Spring, and also in brightening the interest of our Tragedy.—Of the Tragedy I can give you but news semigood. It is accepted at Drury Lane with a promise of coming out next season: as that will be too long a delay we have determined to get Elliston to bring it out this Season or to transfer it to Covent Garden. This Elliston will not like, as we have every motive to believe that Kean has perceived how suitable the principal Character will be for him. My hopes of success in the literary world are now better than ever. Mr. Abbey, on my calling on him lately, appeared anxious that I should apply myself to something else—He mentioned Tea Brokerage. I supposed he might perhaps mean to give me the Brokerage of his concern which might be executed with little trouble and a good profit; and therefore said I should have no objection to it, especially as at the same time it occurred to me that I might make over the business to George—I questioned him about it a few days after. His mind takes odd turns. When I became a Suitor he became coy. He did not seem so much inclined to serve me. He described what I should have to do in the progress of business. It will not suit me. I have given it up. I have not heard again from George, which rather disappoints me, as I wish to hear before I make any fresh remittance of his property. I received a note from Mrs. Dilke a few days ago inviting me to dine with her on Xmas day which I shall do. Mr. Brown and I go on in our old dog trot of Breakfast, dinner (not tea, for we have left that off), supper, Sleep, Confab, stirring the fire and reading. Whilst I was in[Pg 337] the Country last Summer, Mrs. Bentley tells me, a woman in mourning call’d on me,—and talk’d something of an aunt of ours—I am so careless a fellow I did not enquire, but will particularly: On Tuesday I am going to hear some Schoolboys Speechify on breaking up day—I’ll lay you a pocket piece we shall have “My name is Norval.” I have not yet look’d for the Letter you mention’d as it is mix’d up in a box full of papers—you must tell me, if you can recollect, the subject of it. This moment Bentley brought a Letter from George for me to deliver to Mrs. Wylie—I shall see her and it before I see you. The Direction was in his best hand written with a good Pen and sealed with a Tassie’s Shakspeare such as I gave you—We judge of people’s hearts by their Countenances; may we not judge of Letters in the same way?—if so, the Letter does not contain unpleasant news—Good or bad spirits have an effect on the handwriting. This direction is at least unnervous and healthy. Our Sister is also well, or George would have made strange work with Ks and Ws. The little Baby is well or he would have formed precious vowels and Consonants—He sent off the Letter in a hurry, or the mail bag was rather a warm berth, or he has worn out his Seal, for the Shakspeare’s head is flattened a little. This is close muggy weather as they say at the Ale houses.

My dear Fanny—When I saw you last, you asked me whether you would see me again before Christmas. You would have seen me if I had been completely well. I haven't, though I'm not sick enough to have stopped me—actually, not at all—but I'm worried that the weather might affect my throat, which always seems to be at risk when it's cold or I exert myself. Following my Doctor's advice, I've had a warm overcoat made and ordered some thick shoes—so with that, I should be able to see you if the weather is decent before Christmas Day. I've been very busy since I last saw you, especially last week, and I will be for a while, preparing some poems to be released in the spring, and also working to enhance our Tragedy. I can share only semi-good news about the Tragedy. It's been accepted at Drury Lane with a promise to come out next season; as that wait is too long, we've decided to get Elliston to produce it this season or transfer it to Covent Garden. Elliston may not like this, as we strongly believe that Kean has realized how fitting the main character will be for him. My hopes for success in the literary world are better than ever. Mr. Abbey, when I visited him recently, seemed eager for me to pursue something else—he mentioned tea brokerage. I think he might mean to offer me the brokerage for his business, which could be done with little effort and good profit; so I said I wouldn't mind, especially since I thought I could pass the business on to George. I asked him about it a few days later. His mind wanders in odd directions. When I became a suitor, he became evasive. He didn't seem as inclined to help me. He described what I would need to do in handling the business. It won't work for me. I've decided to let it go. I haven't heard from George again, which disappoints me because I want to know before I make any more remittances of his property. I received a note from Mrs. Dilke a few days ago inviting me to dinner with her on Christmas Day, which I will attend. Mr. Brown and I continue our usual routine of breakfast, dinner (not tea, since we've given that up), supper, sleep, conversation, stoking the fire, and reading. While I was in the country last summer, Mrs. Bentley tells me, a woman in mourning visited me and mentioned something about an aunt of ours—I’m such a careless person that I didn't inquire then, but I will make it a point to this time. On Tuesday, I'm going to hear some schoolboys give speeches on break-up day—I bet we'll hear “My name is Norval.” I haven't looked for the letter you mentioned yet, as it's mixed up in a box of papers—you must tell me, if you remember, what the subject was. Right now, Bentley just brought a letter from George for me to deliver to Mrs. Wylie—I will see her and the letter before I see you. The address was written in his best handwriting, with a good pen and sealed with a Tassie's Shakespeare, just like the one I gave you—We judge people's hearts by their faces; can we not judge letters the same way?—if so, the letter doesn’t contain bad news—Good or bad spirits influence handwriting. This address is at least steady and healthy. Our sister is also well, or George would have gone to great lengths with Ks and Ws. The little baby is well too, or he would have formed some precious vowels and consonants—He sent off the letter in a hurry, or the mail bag was a bit warm, or he has worn out his seal, as the Shakespeare's head is a little flattened. This is such close, muggy weather, as they say at the pubs.

I am ever, my dear Sister, yours affectionately
John Keats.

I will always be, my dear Sister, affectionately yours.
John Keats.

 

 


CXXX.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Wednesday.
[December 22, 1819.]

Wentworth Place, Wednesday.
[December 22, 1819.]

My dear Fanny—I wrote to you a Letter directed Walthamstow the day before yesterday wherein I promised to see you before Christmas day. I am sorry to say I have been and continue rather unwell, and therefore shall not be able to promise certainly. I have not[Pg 338] seen Mrs. Wylie’s Letter. Excuse my dear Fanny this very shabby note.

My dear Fanny—I wrote you a letter addressed to Walthamstow the day before yesterday, where I promised to see you before Christmas Day. I’m sorry to say I’ve been feeling quite unwell, and so I can’t make a definite promise. I haven’t[Pg 338] seen Mrs. Wylie’s letter. Please forgive me for this rather shabby note, dear Fanny.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


CXXXI.—TO GEORGIANA KEATS.

Thursday, January 13, 1820.

Thursday, January 13, 1820.

My dear Sister—By the time you receive this your trouble will be over. I wish you knew they were half over. I mean that George is safe in England and in good health.[112] To write to you by him is almost like following one’s own letter in the mail. That it may not be quite so, I will leave common intelligence out of the question, and write wide of him as I can. I fear I must be dull, having had no good-natured flip from Fortune’s finger since I saw you, and no sideway comfort in the success of my friends. I could almost promise that if I had the means I would accompany George back to America, and pay you a visit of a few months. I should not think much of the time, or my absence from my books; or I have no right to think, for I am very idle. But then I ought to be diligent, and at least keep myself within the reach of materials for diligence. Diligence, that I do not mean to say; I should say dreaming over my books, or rather other people’s books. George has promised to bring you to England when the five years have elapsed. I regret very much that I shall not be able to see you before that time, and even then I must hope that your affairs will be in so prosperous a way as to induce you to stop longer. Yours is a hardish fate, to be so divided among your friends and settled among a people you hate. You will find it improve. You have a heart that will take hold of your children; even George’s absence will make things better. His return will banish what must be your greatest sorrow, and at the same time minor ones with it. Robinson Crusoe, when he[Pg 339] saw himself in danger of perishing on the waters, looked back to his island as to the haven of his happiness, and on gaining it once more was more content with his solitude. We smoke George about his little girl. He runs the common-beaten road of every father, as I dare say you do of every mother: there is no child like his child, so original,—original forsooth! However, I take you at your words. I have a lively faith that yours is the very gem of all children. Ain’t I its uncle?

My dear Sister—By the time you get this, your troubles will be over. I wish you knew they were halfway there. I mean that George is safe in England and healthy.[112] Writing to you through him feels almost like following my own letter in the mail. To make sure it’s not entirely so, I’ll keep my thoughts about him to myself and write about other things. I’m afraid I might be a bit dull, as I haven’t had any good luck since I last saw you, nor have I found much comfort in my friends' successes. I could almost promise that if I had the means, I would travel back to America with George and pay you an extended visit. I wouldn’t worry much about the time or being away from my books, or maybe I shouldn't think that way since I’ve been very lazy. But I should be diligent and at least keep myself in a place where I can work hard. Diligence isn’t quite the right word; I should say I’m dreaming over my books, or more accurately, other people’s books. George has promised to bring you to England when five years have passed. I really regret that I won’t be able to see you before then, and I hope that by that time, your situation will be good enough for you to stay longer. Yours is a tough situation, being spread out among your friends and stuck in a place you dislike. You’ll find it gets better. You have a heart that will embrace your children; even George’s absence will make things easier. His return will take away what must be your biggest sorrow, along with some smaller ones. When Robinson Crusoe felt he might drown, he looked back at his island as his safe haven, and when he got back to it, he felt more content in his solitude. We tease George about his little girl. He follows the same well-worn path every father does, just as I’m sure you do as every mother: there’s no child like his child, so unique,—so unique indeed! But I believe you when you say yours is the best of all kids. Am I not its uncle?

On Henry’s marriage there was a piece of bride cake sent me. It missed its way. I suppose the carrier or coachman was a conjuror, and wanted it for his own private use. Last Sunday George and I dined at Millar’s. There were your mother and Charles with Fool Lacon, Esq., who sent the sly, disinterested shawl to Miss Millar, with his own heathen name engraved in the middle. Charles had a silk handkerchief belonging to a Miss Grover, with whom he pretended to be smitten, and for her sake kept exhibiting and adoring the handkerchief all the evening. Fool Lacon, Esq., treated it with a little venturesome, trembling contumely, whereupon Charles set him quietly down on the floor, from where he as quietly got up. This process was repeated at supper time, when your mother said, “If I were you Mr. Lacon I would not let him do so.” Fool Lacon, Esq., did not offer any remark. He will undoubtedly die in his bed. Your mother did not look quite so well on Sunday. Mrs. Henry Wylie is excessively quiet before people. I hope she is always so. Yesterday we dined at Taylor’s, in Fleet Street. George left early after dinner to go to Deptford; he will make all square there for me. I could not go with him—I did not like the amusement. Haslam is a very good fellow indeed; he has been excessively anxious and kind to us. But is this fair? He has an innamorata at Deptford, and he has been wanting me for some time past to see her. This is a thing which it is impossible not to shirk. A man is like a magnet—he must have a repelling end. So how am I to see[Pg 340] Haslam’s lady and family, if I even went? for by the time I got to Greenwich I should have repell’d them to Blackheath, and by the time I got to Deptford they would be on Shooter’s Hill; when I came to Shooter Hill they would alight at Chatham, and so on till I drove them into the sea, which I think might be indictable. The evening before yesterday we had a pianoforte hop at Dilke’s. There was very little amusement in the room, but a Scotchman to hate. Some people, you must have observed, have a most unpleasant effect upon you when you see them speaking in profile. This Scotchman is the most accomplished fellow in this way I ever met with. The effect was complete. It went down like a dose of bitters, and I hope will improve my digestion. At Taylor’s too, there was a Scotchman,—not quite so bad, for he was as clean as he could get himself. Not having succeeded in Drury Lane with our tragedy, we have been making some alterations, and are about to try Covent Garden. Brown has just done patching up the copy—as it is altered. The reliance I had on it was in Kean’s acting. I am not afraid it will be damn’d in the Garden. You said in one of your letters that there was nothing but Haydon and Co. in mine. There can be nothing of him in this, for I never see him or Co. George has introduced to us an American of the name of Hart. I like him in a moderate way. He was at Mrs. Dilke’s party—and sitting by me; we began talking about English and American ladies. The Miss —— and some of their friends made not a very enticing row opposite us. I bade him mark them and form his judgment of them. I told him I hated Englishmen because they were the only men I knew. He does not understand this. Who would be Braggadochio to Johnny Bull? Johnny’s house is his castle—and a precious dull castle it is; what a many Bull castles there are in so-and-so crescent! I never wish myself an unversed writer and newsmonger but when I write to you. I should like for a day or two to have somebody’s knowledge—Mr.[Pg 341] Lacon’s for instance—of all the different folks of a wide acquaintance, to tell you about. Only let me have his knowledge of family minutiæ and I would set them in a proper light; but, bless me, I never go anywhere. My pen is no more garrulous than my tongue. Any third person would think I was addressing myself to a lover of scandal. But we know we do not love scandal, but fun; and if scandal happens to be fun, that is no fault of ours. There were very good pickings for me in George’s letters about the prairie settlement, if I had any taste to turn them to account in England. I knew a friend of Miss Andrews, yet I never mentioned her to him; for after I had read the letter I really did not recollect her story. Now I have been sitting here half an hour with my invention at work, to say something about your mother or Charles or Henry, but it is in vain. I know not what to say. Three nights since, George went with your mother to the play. I hope she will soon see mine acted. I do not remember ever to have thanked you for your tassels to my Shakspeare—there he hangs so ably supported opposite me. I thank you now. It is a continual memento of you. If you should have a boy, do not christen him John, and persuade George not to let his partiality for me come across. ’Tis a bad name, and goes against a man. If my name had been Edmund I should have been more fortunate.

On Henry's wedding, I received a piece of wedding cake that never made it to me. I guess the delivery guy or coachman must have taken it for himself. Last Sunday, George and I had dinner at Millar's. Your mother and Charles were there along with Fool Lacon, Esq., who sent a sneaky, self-serving shawl to Miss Millar, engraved with his own name in the middle. Charles had a silk handkerchief that belonged to a Miss Grover, which he pretended to be in love with and showed off all evening. Fool Lacon, Esq., treated it with a bit of teasing disrespect, and in response, Charles calmly put him on the floor, from which he quietly stood back up. This happened again at supper when your mother said, “If I were you, Mr. Lacon, I wouldn’t let him do that.” Fool Lacon, Esq., had no comment. He’ll definitely die in bed. Your mother didn’t look quite as well last Sunday. Mrs. Henry Wylie is extremely quiet around people. I hope she always is. Yesterday, we had dinner at Taylor’s on Fleet Street. George left early after dinner to go to Deptford; he’ll sort everything out for me there. I couldn't go with him—I wasn’t interested in the outing. Haslam is a really good guy and has been overly anxious and kind to us. But is that fair? He has a love interest in Deptford and has wanted me to meet her for a while. That's something I really want to avoid. A man is like a magnet—he must have a repelling side. How am I supposed to meet Haslam’s lady and family if I even went? By the time I got to Greenwich, I would have repelled them to Blackheath, and by the time I made it to Deptford, they’d be on Shooter's Hill; when I finally got to Shooter's Hill, they’d get off in Chatham, and so on until I drove them into the sea, which I think could lead to charges. The night before yesterday, we had a piano party at Dilke’s. There wasn’t much fun in the room, only a Scotsman to dislike. Some people—you must have noticed—have an unpleasant effect on you when you see them in profile. This Scotsman had that effect more than anyone I’ve ever encountered. It was awful. It went down like a bitter pill, and I hope it helps my digestion. At Taylor’s, there was also a Scotsman—not quite as bad because he tried to clean himself up as much as possible. After failing with our tragedy at Drury Lane, we’ve made some changes and are about to try Covent Garden. Brown has just finished patching up the new version. My confidence was in Kean’s acting. I’m not afraid it’ll flop in the Garden. You mentioned in one of your letters that there was nothing but Haydon and Co. in mine. There can’t be any of them in this because I never see him or his crew. George has introduced us to an American named Hart. I moderately like him. He was at Mrs. Dilke’s party, sitting next to me; we started talking about English and American women. The Miss —— and some of their friends were making quite a ruckus across from us. I told him to watch them and form his own opinion. I mentioned that I dislike Englishmen because they’re the only men I know. He doesn’t get that. Who would be Braggadochio to Johnny Bull? Johnny’s house is his castle—and it’s a pretty dull castle; there are so many Bull castles in that crescent! I only wish I were a more seasoned writer and gossip monger when I write to you. I would love to borrow someone’s knowledge for a couple of days—like Mr. Lacon’s, for example—about all the different people I know, to share with you. If only I could have his knowledge of family details, I would put them in a good light; but, good grief, I never go anywhere. My pen is just as quiet as my mouth. Anyone reading this would think I was writing to someone who loves gossip. But we know we don’t love scandal, only fun; and if scandal happens to be fun, that’s not our fault. There were some great details in George’s letters about the prairie settlement, if I had any desire to use them in England. I knew a friend of Miss Andrews, yet I never mentioned her to him; after reading the letter, I truly didn’t remember her story. Now I've been sitting here for half an hour trying to think of something to say about your mother, Charles, or Henry, but it’s useless. I don’t know what to say. Three nights ago, George took your mother to the theater. I hope she gets to see mine performed soon. I don’t think I ever thanked you for the tassels on my Shakespeare—he hangs there so well supported across from me. Thank you now; it's a constant reminder of you. If you have a son, don’t name him John, and persuade George not to interfere with his favoritism towards me. It’s a bad name and it doesn’t suit a man. If my name had been Edmund, I might have been luckier.

I was surprised to hear of the state of society at Louisville; it seems to me you are just as ridiculous there as we are here—threepenny parties, halfpenny dances. The best thing I have heard of is your shooting; for it seems you follow the gun. Give my compliments to Mrs. Audubon, and tell her I cannot think her either good-looking or honest. Tell Mr. Audubon he’s a fool, and Briggs that ’tis well I was not Mr. A.

I was surprised to hear about what's going on in Louisville. It seems to me that you’re just as ridiculous there as we are here—cheap parties and low-budget dances. The best thing I’ve heard is about your shooting; it looks like you’re really into it. Please send my regards to Mrs. Audubon and let her know I don’t think she’s either good-looking or honest. Tell Mr. Audubon he’s foolish, and let Briggs know it’s a good thing I’m not Mr. A.


Saturday, January 15.

Saturday, Jan 15.

It is strange that George having to stop so short a time in England, I should not have seen him for[Pg 342] nearly two days. He has been to Haslam’s and does not encourage me to follow his example. He had given promise to dine with the same party to-morrow, but has sent an excuse which I am glad of, as we shall have a pleasant party with us to-morrow. We expect Charles here to-day. This is a beautiful day. I hope you will not quarrel with it if I call it an American one. The sun comes upon the snow and makes a prettier candy than we have on twelfth-night cakes. George is busy this morning in making copies of my verses. He is making one now of an “Ode to the Nightingale,” which is like reading an account of the Black Hole at Calcutta on an iceberg.

It’s strange that even though George is only stopping in England for a short time, I haven’t seen him for nearly two days. He went to Haslam’s and doesn’t encourage me to do the same. He promised to have dinner with the same group tomorrow, but he’s sent an excuse, which I’m actually glad about since we’re going to have a nice group joining us. We expect Charles to arrive today. It’s a beautiful day. I hope you won’t mind if I call it an American day. The sun hits the snow and creates a prettier candy than we have on Twelfth Night cakes. George is busy this morning making copies of my poems. He’s currently working on one called “Ode to the Nightingale,” which feels like reading about the Black Hole at Calcutta on an iceberg.

You will say this is a matter of course. I am glad it is—I mean that I should like your brothers more the more I know them. I should spend much more time with them if our lives were more run in parallel; but we can talk but on one subject—that is you.

You might say this is expected. I’m glad it is—I mean that the more I get to know your brothers, the more I like them. I would spend a lot more time with them if our lives were more aligned; but we can only talk about one thing—and that’s you.

The more I know of men the more I know how to value entire liberality in any of them. Thank God, there are a great many who will sacrifice their worldly interest for a friend. I wish there were more who would sacrifice their passions. The worst of men are those whose self-interests are their passion; the next, those whose passions are their self-interest. Upon the whole I dislike mankind. Whatever people on the other side of the question may advance, they cannot deny that they are always surprised at hearing of a good action, and never of a bad one. I am glad you have something to like in America—doves. Gertrude of Wyoming and Birkbeck’s book should be bound up together like a brace of decoy ducks—one is almost as poetical as the other. Precious miserable people at the prairie. I have been sitting in the sun whilst I wrote this till it’s become quite oppressive—this is very odd for January. The vulcan fire is the true natural heat for winter. The sun has nothing to do in winter but to give a little glooming light much like a shade. Our Irish servant has piqued[Pg 343] me this morning by saying that her father in Ireland was very much like my Shakspeare, only he had more colour than the engraving. You will find on George’s return that I have not been neglecting your affairs. The delay was unfortunate, not faulty. Perhaps by this time you have received my three last letters, not one of which had reached before George sailed. I would give twopence to have been over the world as much as he has. I wish I had money enough to do nothing but travel about for years. Were you now in England I dare say you would be able (setting aside the pleasure you would have in seeing your mother) to suck out more amusement for society than I am able to do. To me it is all as dull here as Louisville could be. I am tired of the theatres. Almost all the parties I may chance to fall into I know by heart. I know the different styles of talk in different places,—what subjects will be started, how it will proceed like an acted play, from the first to the last act. If I go to Hunt’s I run my head into many tunes heard before, old puns, and old music; to Haydon’s worn-out discourses of poetry and painting. The Miss —— I am afraid to speak to, for fear of some sickly reiteration of phrase or sentiment. When they were at the dance the other night I tried manfully to sit near and talk to them, but to no purpose; and if I had it would have been to no purpose still. My question or observation must have been an old one, and the rejoinder very antique indeed. At Dilke’s I fall foul of politics. ’Tis best to remain aloof from people and like their good parts without being eternally troubled with the dull process of their everyday lives. When once a person has smoked the vapidness of the routine of society he must either have self-interest or the love of some sort of distinction to keep him in good humour with it. All I can say is that, standing at Charing Cross and looking east, west, north, and south, I can see nothing but dulness. I hope while I am young to live retired in the country. When I grow in years and have a right to be idle, I shall enjoy[Pg 344] cities more. If the American ladies are worse than the English they must be very bad. You say you should like your Emily brought up here. You had better bring her up yourself. You know a good number of English ladies; what encomium could you give of half a dozen of them? The greater part seem to me downright American. I have known more than one Mrs. Audubon. Her affectation of fashion and politeness cannot transcend ours. Look at our Cheapside tradesmen’s sons and daughters—only fit to be taken off by a plague. I hope now soon to come to the time when I shall never be forced to walk through the city and hate as I walk.

The more I learn about people, the more I appreciate true generosity in any of them. Thank God there are many who will sacrifice their own interests for a friend. I wish there were more who would give up their desires. The worst people are those whose self-interests drive their passions; next are those whose passions are just about self-interest. Overall, I dislike humanity. No matter what arguments those on the opposite side present, they can’t deny that they’re always surprised to hear about a good deed but never about a bad one. I'm glad you have something you like in America—doves. "Gertrude of Wyoming" and Birkbeck’s book should be packaged together like a pair of decoy ducks—one is almost as poetic as the other. Poor miserable folks out on the prairie. I've been sitting in the sun while writing this until it became quite oppressive—this is unusual for January. The volcanic heat is the real natural warmth for winter. The sun’s only job in winter is to provide a little gloomy light, much like a shade. Our Irish servant annoyed me this morning by saying that her father in Ireland was much like my Shakespeare, only he had more color than the engraving. When George returns, you'll find I haven't neglected your affairs. The delay was unfortunate, not due to any fault of mine. By now, maybe you've received my last three letters, none of which arrived before George left. I’d give two pence just to have traveled the world as much as he has. I wish I had enough money to do nothing but travel for years. If you were in England right now, I’m sure you’d find more enjoyment in society (besides the pleasure of seeing your mother) than I can here. To me, it’s as dull as Louisville could be. I’m tired of the theaters. Almost all the parties I end up in, I know by heart. I recognize the different styles of conversation in different places—what topics will come up, how it will unfold like a scripted play from beginning to end. If I go to Hunt’s, I’ll hear the same old tunes, old puns, and old music; at Haydon’s, it’s the same tired talks about poetry and painting. I’m afraid to engage with Miss —— for fear of some sickly repetition of phrases or sentiments. When they were dancing the other night, I tried hard to sit nearby and talk to them, but it was pointless; even if I had succeeded, it still would have been pointless. My questions or comments must have been old ones, and their replies very dated. At Dilke’s, I get caught up in politics. It’s best to stay distant from people and appreciate their good qualities without being constantly troubled by the dullness of their everyday lives. Once someone has tasted the blandness of routine social life, they either need self-interest or the desire for some form of distinction to stay content with it. All I can say is that, standing at Charing Cross and looking in all directions, I see nothing but boredom. I hope to spend my youth quietly in the countryside. As I grow older and earn the right to be idle, I’ll enjoy cities more. If American ladies are worse than English ones, they must be quite bad. You mentioned wanting your Emily to grow up here. You’d be better off raising her yourself. You know plenty of English ladies; what praise could you genuinely give to half a dozen of them? Most seem to me downright American. I’ve known more than one Mrs. Audubon. Her pretensions of style and politeness can’t surpass ours. Look at the sons and daughters of our Cheapside tradespeople—they’re just asking for a plague. I hope to soon reach the point where I’ll never have to walk through the city and hate it as I go.

Monday, January 17.

Monday, Jan 17.

George had a quick rejoinder to his letter of excuse to Haslam, so we had not his company yesterday, which I was sorry for as there was our old set. I know three witty people all distinct in their excellence—Rice, Reynolds, and Richards. Rice is the wisest, Reynolds the playfullest, Richards the out-o’-the-wayest. The first makes you laugh and think, the second makes you laugh and not think, the third puzzles your head. I admire the first, I enjoy the second, I stare at the third. The first is claret, the second ginger-beer, the third crême de Byrapymdrag. The first is inspired by Minerva, the second by Mercury, the third by Harlequin Epigram, Esq. The first is neat in his dress, the second slovenly, the third uncomfortable. The first speaks adagio, the second allegretto, the third both together. The first is Swiftean, the second Tom-Crib-ean, the third Shandean. And yet these three eans are not three eans but one ean.

George quickly replied to his excuse letter to Haslam, so he didn't join us yesterday, which I regretted since our old group was there. I know three witty people, each remarkable in their own way—Rice, Reynolds, and Richards. Rice is the wisest, Reynolds is the most playful, and Richards is the most puzzling. The first makes you laugh while you think, the second makes you laugh without thinking, and the third leaves you scratching your head. I admire the first, I enjoy the second, and I find the third confusing. The first is like claret, the second like ginger beer, and the third like crême de Byrapymdrag. The first is inspired by Minerva, the second by Mercury, and the third by Harlequin Epigram, Esq. The first dresses neatly, the second is messy, and the third is uncomfortable. The first speaks slowly, the second with energy, and the third manages both styles. The first is Swiftean, the second is Tom-Crib-ean, and the third is Shandean. Yet, these three aren’t three separate entities but one unified whole.

Charles came on Saturday but went early; he seems to have schemes and plans and wants to get off. He is quite right; I am glad to see him employed at business. You remember I wrote you a story about a woman named Alice being made young again, or some such stuff. In your next letter tell me whether I gave it as my own, or whether I gave it as a matter Brown was employed upon[Pg 345] at the time. He read it over to George the other day, and George said he had heard it all before. So Brown suspects I have been giving you his story as my own. I should like to set him right in it by your evidence. George has not returned from town; when he does I shall tax his memory. We had a young, long, raw, lean Scotchman with us yesterday, called Thornton. Rice, for fun or for mistake, would persist in calling him Stevenson. I know three people of no wit at all, each distinct in his excellence—A, B, and C. A is the foolishest, B the sulkiest, C is a negative. A makes you yawn, B makes you hate, as for C you never see him at all though he were six feet high—I bear the first, I forbear the second, I am not certain that the third is. The first is gruel, the second ditch-water, the third is spilt—he ought to be wip’d up. A is inspired by Jack-o’-the-clock, B has been drilled by a Russian serjeant, C, they say, is not his mother’s true child, but she bought him of the man who cries, Young lambs to sell.

Charles came by on Saturday, but he left early; he seems to have his own plans and wants to move on. He’s right to do so; I’m happy to see him busy with work. You remember I told you a story about a woman named Alice who was made young again, or something like that. In your next letter, let me know if I claimed it as my own or if I said it was something Brown was working on at the time. He recently read it to George, and George said he had heard it before. So Brown suspects I’ve been passing off his story as mine. I’d like to clear this up with your testimony. George hasn’t come back from town yet; when he does, I’ll ask him about it. We had a young, tall, skinny Scotsman with us yesterday named Thornton. Rice, either for fun or by mistake, kept calling him Stevenson. I know three people who are completely witless, each with their own unique lack of charm—A, B, and C. A is the most foolish, B is the most sullen, and C is just invisible. A makes you yawn, B makes you feel hate, as for C, you’d never notice him even if he’s six feet tall—I tolerate the first, I avoid the second, and I’m not sure the third even exists. The first is bland, the second is dull, the third is just wasted—he should be cleaned up. A is inspired by some clockwork, B has been trained by a Russian sergeant, and C, they say, isn’t really his mother’s child, but she bought him from a guy who shouts, “Young lambs for sale.”

Twang-dillo-dee—This you must know is the amen to nonsense. I know a good many places where Amen should be scratched out, rubbed over with ponce made of Momus’s little finger bones, and in its place Twang-dillo-dee written. This is the word I shall be tempted to write at the end of most modern poems. Every American book ought to have it. It would be a good distinction in society. My Lords Wellington and Castlereagh, and Canning, and many more, would do well to wear Twang-dillo-dee on their backs instead of Ribbons at their button-holes; how many people would go sideways along walls and quickset hedges to keep their “Twang-dillo-dee” out of sight, or wear large pig-tails to hide it. However there would be so many that the Twang-dillo-dees would keep one another in countenance—which Brown cannot do for me—I have fallen away lately. Thieves and murderers would gain rank in the world, for would any of them have the poorness of spirit to condescend to be a Twang-dillo-dee? “I have robbed[Pg 346] many a dwelling house; I have killed many a fowl, many a goose, and many a Man (would such a gentleman say) but, thank Heaven, I was never yet a Twang-dillo-dee.” Some philosophers in the moon, who spy at our globe as we do at theirs, say that Twang-dillo-dee is written in large letters on our globe of earth; they say the beginning of the “T” is just on the spot where London stands, London being built within the flourish; “wan” reaches downward and slants as far as Timbuctoo in Africa; the tail of the “g” goes slap across the Atlantic into the Rio della Plata; the remainder of the letters wrap around New Holland, and the last “e” terminates in land we have not yet discovered. However, I must be silent; these are dangerous times to libel a man in—much more a world.

Twang-dillo-dee—You should know this is the ultimate response to nonsense. I can think of plenty of instances where "Amen" should be crossed out, replaced with a little concoction made of Momus’s finger bones, and in its place, we should write Twang-dillo-dee. This is the word I’d likely use at the end of most modern poems. Every American book should include it. It would make for a fun distinction in society. My Lords Wellington and Castlereagh, Canning, and many others would be better off wearing Twang-dillo-dee instead of ribbons on their lapels; imagine how many people would go out of their way to hide their “Twang-dillo-dee” or sport big pig-tails to cover it up. However, there would be so many Twang-dillo-dees that they would encourage each other, which Brown doesn’t do for me—I’ve been feeling down lately. Thieves and murderers would rise in status because would any of them really lower themselves to be a Twang-dillo-dee? “I’ve robbed[Pg 346] plenty of homes; I’ve killed many birds, geese, and men (would such a gentleman say) but, thank goodness, I’ve never been a Twang-dillo-dee.” Some philosophers on the moon, watching our planet as we do theirs, claim that Twang-dillo-dee is written in huge letters on our globe; they say the beginning of the “T” is right where London is, with London built in the flourish; “wan” extends downward, slanting all the way to Timbuktu in Africa; the tail of the “g” stretches directly across the Atlantic to the Rio della Plata; the rest of the letters wrap around New Holland, and the last “e” ends in lands we've yet to discover. Still, I must keep quiet; these are risky times to criticize someone—even more so for a whole world.


Friday 27 [for 28th January 1820].

Friday, January 28, 1820.

I wish you would call me names: I deserve them so much. I have only written two sheets for you, to carry by George, and those I forgot to bring to town and have therefore to forward them to Liverpool. George went this morning at 6 o’clock by the Liverpool coach. His being on his journey to you prevents my regretting his short stay. I have no news of any sort to tell you. Henry is wife bound in Camden Town; there is no getting him out. I am sorry he has not a prettier wife: indeed ’tis a shame: she is not half a wife. I think I could find some of her relations in Buffon, or Captn Cook’s voyages or the hierogueglyphics in Moor’s Almanack, or upon a Chinese clock door, the shepherdesses on her own mantelpiece, or in a cruel sampler in which she may find herself worsted, or in a Dutch toyshop window, or one of the daughters in the ark, or any picture shop window. As I intend to retire into the country where there will be no sort of news, I shall not be able to write you very long letters. Besides I am afraid the postage comes to too much; which till now I have not been aware of.

I wish you would call me names; I totally deserve it. I've only written two pages for you to send with George, and I forgot to bring them to town, so I’ll have to mail them to Liverpool. George left this morning at 6 o'clock on the Liverpool coach. The fact that he’s on his way to you makes me less sad about his short visit. I have no news to share with you. Henry is tied down with his wife in Camden Town; there's no getting him away from that. I wish he had a prettier wife; honestly, it’s a shame—she's really not much of a catch. I feel like I could find some of her relatives in Buffon, or in Captain Cook’s voyages, or in the hieroglyphics from Moor’s Almanack, or on a Chinese clock door, or in the shepherdesses on her own mantelpiece, or in a tacky sampler where she might find herself outshone, or in a Dutch toyshop window, or as one of the daughters in the ark, or in any picture shop window. Since I plan to head to the countryside where there won’t be any kind of news, I probably won’t be able to write you long letters. Plus, I’m worried that postage is going to cost too much, which I hadn’t realized until now.

People in military bands are generally seriously [Pg 347]occupied. None may or can laugh at their work but the Kettle Drum, Long Drum, Do. Triangle and Cymbals. Thinking you might want a rat-catcher I put your mother’s old quaker-colour’d cat into the top of your bonnet. She’s wi’ kitten, so you may expect to find a whole family. I hope the family will not grow too large for its lodging. I shall send you a close written sheet on the first of next month, but for fear of missing the Liverpool Post I must finish here. God bless you and your little girl.

People in military bands are usually very [Pg 347]focused. No one can laugh at their work except for the Kettle Drum, Long Drum, Triangle, and Cymbals. Thinking you might want a rat-catcher, I put your mother’s old quaker-colored cat in the top of your bonnet. She’s pregnant, so you can expect to find a whole family. I hope the family doesn’t get too large for its space. I’ll send you a detailed letter on the first of next month, but since I don’t want to miss the Liverpool Post, I have to finish here. God bless you and your little girl.

Your affectionate Brother
John Keats.

Your loving Brother
John Keats.

 

 


CXXXII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Sunday Morning.
[February 6, 1820.]

Wentworth Place, Sunday Morning.
[February 6, 1820.]

My dear Sister—I should not have sent those Letters without some notice if Mr. Brown had not persuaded me against it on account of an illness with which I was attack’d on Thursday.[113] After that I was resolved not to write till I should be on the mending hand; thank God, I am now so. From imprudently leaving off my great coat in the thaw I caught cold which flew to my Lungs. Every remedy that has been applied has taken the desired effect, and I have nothing now to do but stay within doors for some time. If I should be confined long I shall write to Mr. Abbey to ask permission for you to visit me. George has been running great chance of a similar attack, but I hope the sea air will be his Physician in case of illness—the air out at sea is always more temperate than on land—George mentioned, in his Letters to us, something of Mr. Abbey’s regret concerning the silence kept up in his house. It is entirely the fault of his Manner.[Pg 348] You must be careful always to wear warm clothing not only in frost but in a Thaw.—I have no news to tell you. The half-built houses opposite us stand just as they were and seem dying of old age before they are brought up. The grass looks very dingy, the Celery is all gone, and there is nothing to enliven one but a few Cabbage Stalks that seem fix’d on the superannuated List. Mrs. Dilke has been ill but is better. Several of my friends have been to see me. Mrs. Reynolds was here this morning and the two Mr. Wylie’s. Brown has been very alert about me, though a little wheezy himself this weather. Everybody is ill. Yesterday evening Mr. Davenport, a gentleman of Hampstead, sent me an invitation to supper, instead of his coming to see us, having so bad a cold he could not stir out—so you see ’tis the weather and I am among a thousand. Whenever you have an inflammatory fever never mind about eating. The day on which I was getting ill I felt this fever to a great height, and therefore almost entirely abstained from food the whole day. I have no doubt experienced a benefit from so doing—The Papers I see are full of anecdotes of the late King: how he nodded to a Coal-heaver and laugh’d with a Quaker and lik’d boiled Leg of Mutton. Old Peter Pindar is just dead: what will the old King and he say to each other? Perhaps the King may confess that Peter was in the right, and Peter maintain himself to have been wrong. You shall hear from me again on Tuesday.

My dear Sister—I wouldn't have sent those letters without a heads-up if Mr. Brown hadn't convinced me to do so because I got sick on Thursday.[113] After that, I decided not to write until I was feeling better; thank God, I am now. I caught a cold from not wearing my coat during the thaw, which affected my lungs. Every treatment we've tried has worked, and now I just need to stay indoors for a while. If I'm stuck inside too long, I'll write to Mr. Abbey to ask if you can visit me. George has been at risk for a similar issue, but I hope the sea air will help him stay healthy—the air at sea is always milder than on land. George mentioned in his letters that Mr. Abbey regrets the silence in his house. That's entirely due to his attitude.[Pg 348] You need to make sure you always wear warm clothes, not just in cold weather but also during thaws. I don't have any news to share. The half-built houses across from us are still sitting there, looking like they're aging before they're finished. The grass looks pretty dull, the celery is all gone, and the only thing lifting the mood are a few cabbage stalks hanging on for dear life. Mrs. Dilke has been sick but is feeling better. Several friends have come to see me. Mrs. Reynolds was here this morning, along with the two Mr. Wylies. Brown has been very attentive to me, but he's a bit wheezy himself in this weather. Everyone seems to be sick. Just last night, Mr. Davenport, a gentleman from Hampstead, sent me an invitation to dinner instead of coming over because he has such a bad cold he couldn't go out—so you see, it’s the weather and I'm not alone in this. Whenever you have a fever, don’t worry about eating. The day I started getting sick, I felt that fever rise sharply, so I barely ate anything all day. I'm sure that helped me. The papers are full of stories about the late King: how he nodded at a coal heaver, laughed with a Quaker, and liked boiled leg of mutton. Old Peter Pindar has just passed away: I wonder what the old King and he will say to each other? Perhaps the King will admit that Peter was right, and Peter will argue that he was wrong. You'll hear from me again on Tuesday.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


CXXXIII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Tuesday Morn.
[February 8, 1820.]

Wentworth Place, Tuesday Morning.
[February 8, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—I had a slight return of fever last night, which terminated favourably, and I am now tolerably well, though weak from the small quantity of food to which I am obliged to confine myself: I am sure a[Pg 349] mouse would starve upon it. Mrs. Wylie came yesterday. I have a very pleasant room for a sick person. A Sofa bed is made up for me in the front Parlour which looks on to the grass plot as you remember Mrs. Dilke’s does. How much more comfortable than a dull room up stairs, where one gets tired of the pattern of the bed curtains. Besides I see all that passes—for instance now, this morning—if I had been in my own room I should not have seen the coals brought in. On Sunday between the hours of twelve and one I descried a Pot boy. I conjectured it might be the one o’Clock beer—Old women with bobbins and red cloaks and unpresuming bonnets I see creeping about the heath. Gipsies after hare skins and silver spoons. Then goes by a fellow with a wooden clock under his arm that strikes a hundred and more. Then comes the old French emigrant (who has been very well to do in France) with his hands joined behind on his hips, and his face full of political schemes. Then passes Mr. David Lewis, a very good-natured, good-looking old gentleman who has been very kind to Tom and George and me. As for those fellows the Brickmakers they are always passing to and fro. I mus’n’t forget the two old maiden Ladies in Well Walk who have a Lap dog between them that they are very anxious about. It is a corpulent Little beast whom it is necessary to coax along with an ivory-tipp’d cane. Carlo our Neighbour Mrs. Brawne’s dog and it meet sometimes. Lappy thinks Carlo a devil of a fellow and so do his Mistresses. Well they may—he would sweep ’em all down at a run; all for the Joke of it. I shall desire him to peruse the fable of the Boys and the frogs: though he prefers the tongues and the Bones. You shall hear from me again the day after to-morrow.

My dear Fanny—I had a bit of a fever last night, but it ended well, and I'm feeling fairly decent now, though I'm weak from eating so little: I think even a mouse would starve on this! Mrs. Wylie came by yesterday. I have a nice room for being sick. There’s a sofa bed made up for me in the front parlor, which looks out onto the grass area, just like Mrs. Dilke’s does. It’s much more comfortable than a dull upstairs room, where you get tired of the same bed curtain pattern. Plus, I can see everything happening outside—for example, this morning. If I were in my own room, I wouldn’t have seen them bring in the coal. On Sunday, between twelve and one, I spotted a pot boy. I guessed he might be bringing the one o’clock beer—old women with bobbins, red cloaks, and simple bonnets are wandering around the heath. There are gypsies after hare skins and silver spoons. Then a guy walks by with a wooden clock under his arm that strikes over a hundred times. After that comes the old French emigrant (who used to do quite well in France) with his hands clasped behind his back, looking all political. Then Mr. David Lewis passes by, a very kind, good-looking old gentleman who's been especially nice to Tom, George, and me. As for those brickmakers, they're always going back and forth. I mustn’t forget the two old maids in Well Walk who have a lap dog they’re very concerned about. It's a chubby little thing that needs to be coaxed along with a cane that has an ivory tip. Sometimes it runs into Carlo, Mrs. Brawne’s dog. Lappy thinks Carlo is quite the character, and so do his owners. They’re right—he would knock them all over just for fun. I’ll ask him to read the fable of the boys and the frogs; though he prefers the tongues and the bones. You’ll hear from me again the day after tomorrow.

Your affectionate Brother
John Keats.

Your loving brother
John Keats.

 

 


CXXXIV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place [February 11, 1820].

Wentworth Place [Feb 11, 1820].

My dear Fanny—I am much the same as when I last wrote. I hope a little more verging towards improvement. Yesterday morning being very fine, I took a walk for a quarter of an hour in the garden and was very much refresh’d by it. You must consider no news, good news—if you do not hear from me the day after to-morrow.

My dear Fanny—I’m pretty much the same as when I last wrote. I hope I’m a little closer to feeling better. Yesterday morning was really nice, so I took a quick walk in the garden for about fifteen minutes, and it was very refreshing. You should consider no news to be good news—if you don’t hear from me the day after tomorrow.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


CXXXV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Monday Morn.
[February 14, 1820.]

Wentworth Place, Monday Morning.
[February 14, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—I am improving but very gradually and suspect it will be a long while before I shall be able to walk six miles—The Sun appears half inclined to shine; if he obliges us I shall take a turn in the garden this morning. No one from Town has visited me since my last. I have had so many presents of jam and jellies that they would reach side by side the length of the sideboard. I hope I shall be well before it is all consumed. I am vexed that Mr. Abbey will not allow you pocket money sufficient. He has not behaved well—By detaining money from me and George when we most wanted it he has increased our expenses. In consequence of such delay George was obliged to take his voyage to England which will be £150 out of his pocket. I enclose you a note—You shall hear from me again the day after to-morrow.

My dear Fanny—I’m getting better, but it’s a slow process, and I think it’ll be a while before I can walk six miles. The sun seems to be wanting to shine; if it does, I’ll take a stroll in the garden this morning. No one from town has come to visit me since my last note. I’ve received so many jars of jam and jelly that they could line up along the entire sideboard. I hope I’ll be well before I finish them all. I’m annoyed that Mr. Abbey won’t give you enough pocket money. He hasn’t acted properly—by withholding money from me and George when we needed it most, he’s made our expenses go up. Because of this delay, George had to take his trip to England, which will cost him £150. I’m enclosing a note for you. You’ll hear from me again the day after tomorrow.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


CXXXVI.—TO JAMES RICE.

Wentworth Place, February 16, 1820.

Wentworth Place, Feb 16, 1820.

My dear Rice—I have not been well enough to make any tolerable rejoinder to your kind letter. I will, as you[Pg 351] advise, be very chary of my health and spirits. I am sorry to hear of your relapse and hypochondriac symptoms attending it. Let us hope for the best, as you say. I shall follow your example in looking to the future good rather than brooding upon the present ill. I have not been so worn with lengthened illnesses as you have, therefore cannot answer you on your own ground with respect to those haunting and deformed thoughts and feelings you speak of. When I have been, or supposed myself in health, I have had my share of them, especially within the last year. I may say, that for six months before I was taken ill I had not passed a tranquil day. Either that gloom overspread me, or I was suffering under some passionate feeling, or if I turned to versify, that acerbated the poison of either sensation. The beauties of nature had lost their power over me. How astonishingly (here I must premise that illness, as far as I can judge in so short a time, has relieved my mind of a load of deceptive thoughts and images, and makes me perceive things in a truer light),—how astonishingly does the chance of leaving the world impress a sense of its natural beauties upon us! Like poor Falstaff, though I do not “babble,” I think of green fields; I muse with the greatest affection on every flower I have known from my infancy—their shapes and colours are as new to me as if I had just created them with a superhuman fancy. It is because they are connected with the most thoughtless and the happiest moments of our lives. I have seen foreign flowers in hothouses, of the most beautiful nature, but I do not care a straw for them. The simple flowers of our Spring are what I want to see again.

My dear Rice—I haven’t been well enough to respond properly to your kind letter. I will take your advice and be careful with my health and mood. I'm sorry to hear about your relapse and the anxious feelings that come with it. Let’s stay hopeful, as you suggest. I’ll follow your lead and focus on future good instead of dwelling on the present pain. I haven’t been as worn down by long illnesses as you have, so I can't fully relate to those haunting and distorted thoughts and feelings you mention. When I've felt healthy, I’ve experienced my share of them, especially over the past year. I can say that for six months before I got ill, I didn't have a single peaceful day. Either that gloom weighed on me, or I was caught up in some intense feeling, or if I tried to write poetry, that just intensified the poison of either feeling. The beauty of nature had lost its impact on me. It's surprising how, even in such a short time, illness has lifted a weight of deceptive thoughts and images from my mind, making me see things more clearly—how strikingly the possibility of leaving this world makes us appreciate its natural beauty! Like poor Falstaff, even though I don’t “babble,” I think about green fields; I fondly reflect on every flower I've known since childhood—their shapes and colors seem as new to me as if I had just dreamed them up with a superhuman imagination. It’s because they’re tied to the most carefree and joyful moments of our lives. I’ve seen beautiful foreign flowers in greenhouses, but they don’t mean anything to me. I just want to see the simple flowers of our Spring again.

Brown has left the inventive and taken to the imitative art. He is doing his forte, which is copying Hogarth’s heads. He has just made a purchase of the Methodist Meeting picture, which gave me a horrid dream a few nights ago. I hope I shall sit under the trees with you again in some such place as the Isle of Wight. I do not mind a game of cards in a saw-pit or[Pg 352] waggon, but if ever you catch me on a stage-coach in the winter full against the wind, bring me down with a brace of bullets, and I promise not to ’peach. Remember me to Reynolds, and say how much I should like to hear from him; that Brown returned immediately after he went on Sunday, and that I was vexed at forgetting to ask him to lunch; for as he went towards the gate, I saw he was fatigued and hungry.

Brown has moved from creating original works to focusing on imitating art. He’s really good at copying Hogarth’s characters. He just bought the Methodist Meeting painting, which caused me a terrible nightmare a few nights ago. I hope to sit under the trees with you again in a place like the Isle of Wight. I’m fine with playing cards in a saw-pit or a wagon, but if you ever find me on a stagecoach in the winter, facing the wind, just take me out with a couple of bullets, and I promise not to tell anyone. Please say hi to Reynolds for me and mention how much I’d love to hear from him; Brown came back right after he left on Sunday, and I was annoyed that I forgot to invite him to lunch because as he walked toward the gate, I could see he was tired and hungry.

I am, my dear Rice, ever most sincerely yours
John Keats.

I am, my dear Rice, always truly yours.
John Keats.

I have broken this open to let you know I was surprised at seeing it on the table this morning, thinking it had gone long ago.

I opened this up to let you know I was surprised to see it on the table this morning, thinking it had disappeared a long time ago.

 

 


CXXXVII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[February 19, 1820.]

[February 19, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—Being confined almost entirely to vegetable food and the weather being at the same time so much against me, I cannot say I have much improved since I wrote last. The Doctor tells me there are no dangerous Symptoms about me, and quietness of mind and fine weather will restore me. Mind my advice to be very careful to wear warm cloathing in a thaw. I will write again on Tuesday when I hope to send you good news.

My dear Fanny—I've been mostly eating vegetables and the weather hasn’t been in my favor, so I can't say I've improved much since my last letter. The doctor assures me there are no serious symptoms, and that staying calm and having nice weather will help me recover. Please take my advice and make sure to wear warm clothing during a thaw. I’ll write again on Tuesday, and I hope to share good news with you then.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ––.

 

 


CXXXVIII.—TO JOHN HAMILTON REYNOLDS.

[February 23 or 25, 1820.]

[February 23 or 25, 1820.]

My dear Reynolds—I have been improving since you saw me: my nights are better which I think is a very encouraging thing. You mention your cold in rather too slighting a manner—if you travel outside have some flannel against the wind—which I hope will not keep on[Pg 353] at this rate when you are in the Packet boat. Should it rain do not stop upon deck though the Passengers should vomit themselves inside out. Keep under Hatches from all sort of wet.

My dear Reynolds—I’ve been doing better since you last saw me: my nights are improving, which I think is really encouraging. You don’t seem too worried about your cold—make sure to wear some flannel when you’re out in the wind, which I hope won’t keep going while you’re on the Packet boat. If it rains, don’t stay on deck even if the other passengers get sick. Stay below deck and away from all that wet.

I am pretty well provided with Books at present, when you return I may give you a commission or two. Mr. B. C. has sent me not only his Sicilian Story but yesterday his Dramatic Scenes—this is very polite, and I shall do what I can to make him sensible I think so. I confess they teaze me—they are composed of amiability, the Seasons, the Leaves, the Moons, etc., upon which he rings (according to Hunt’s expression), triple bob majors. However that is nothing—I think he likes poetry for its own sake, not his. I hope I shall soon be well enough to proceed with my faeries and set you about the notes on Sundays and Stray-days. If I had been well enough I should have liked to cross the water with you. Brown wishes you a pleasant voyage—Have fish for dinner at the sea ports, and don’t forget a bottle of Claret. You will not meet with so much to hate at Brussels as at Paris. Remember me to all my friends. If I were well enough I would paraphrase an ode of Horace’s for you, on your embarking in the seventy years ago style. The Packet will bear a comparison with a Roman galley at any rate.

I currently have a pretty good collection of books, and when you get back, I might give you a few commissions. Mr. B. C. has sent me not only his Sicilian story but also his dramatic scenes yesterday—this is very nice of him, and I’ll do my best to show him I appreciate it. I have to admit, they annoy me a bit—they include topics like kindness, the seasons, leaves, moons, and so on, on which he plays (to use Hunt’s phrase), triple bob majors. But that doesn’t really matter—I think he enjoys poetry for its own sake, not just his own work. I hope to be well soon enough to get back to my fairies and have you help with the notes on Sundays and odd days. If I’d been well enough, I would’ve liked to travel across the water with you. Brown wishes you a great trip—make sure to have fish for dinner at the seaside, and don’t forget a bottle of Claret. You won’t find as much to dislike in Brussels as in Paris. Please say hi to all my friends for me. If I were feeling better, I’d rewrite an ode of Horace for you in the style of embarking from seventy years ago. At least the Packet can hold its own against a Roman galley.

Ever yours affectionately
J. Keats.

Always yours affectionately
J. Keats.

 

 


CXXXIX.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Thursday.
[February 24, 1820.]

Wentworth Place, Thursday.
[February 24, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—I am sorry to hear you have been so unwell: now you are better, keep so. Remember to be very careful of your clothing—this climate requires the utmost care. There has been very little alteration in me lately. I am much the same as when I wrote last. When I am well enough to return to my old diet I shall get stronger. If my recovery should be delay’d[Pg 354] long I will ask Mr. Abbey to let you visit me—keep up your Spirits as well as you can. You shall hear soon again from me.

My dear Fanny—I'm sorry to hear you've been feeling unwell. Now that you're better, make sure to stay that way. Remember to be very careful with your clothing—this climate needs the utmost attention. There hasn’t been much change in me lately. I’m pretty much the same as when I last wrote. Once I’m well enough to go back to my old diet, I should get stronger. If my recovery takes too long[Pg 354], I’ll ask Mr. Abbey to let you come visit me—try to keep your spirits up as much as you can. You'll hear from me again soon.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CXL.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

[Hampstead, March 4, 1820.]

[Hampstead, March 4, 1820.]

My dear Dilke—Since I saw you I have been gradually, too gradually perhaps, improving; and though under an interdict with respect to animal food, living upon pseudo victuals, Brown says I have pick’d up a little flesh lately. If I can keep off inflammation for the next six weeks I trust I shall do very well. You certainly should have been at Martin’s dinner, for making an index is surely as dull work as engraving. Have you heard that the Bookseller is going to tie himself to the manger eat or not as he pleases. He says Rice shall have his foot on the fender notwithstanding. Reynolds is going to sail on the salt seas. Brown has been mightily progressing with his Hogarth. A damn’d melancholy picture it is, and during the first week of my illness it gave me a psalm-singing nightmare, that made me almost faint away in my sleep. I know I am better, for I can bear the Picture. I have experienced a specimen of great politeness from Mr. Barry Cornwall. He has sent me his books. Some time ago he had given his first publish’d book to Hunt for me; Hunt forgot to give it and Barry Cornwall thinking I had received it must have thought me a very neglectful fellow. Notwithstanding he sent me his second book and on my explaining that I had not received his first he sent me that also. I am sorry to see by Mrs. D.’s note that she has been so unwell with the spasms. Does she continue the Medicines that benefited her so much? I am afraid not. Remember me to her, and say I shall not expect her at Hampstead next week unless the Weather changes for the warmer. It is better to run no chance of a[Pg 355] supernumerary cold in March. As for you, you must come. You must improve in your penmanship; your writing is like the speaking of a child of three years old, very understandable to its father but to no one else. The worst is it looks well—no, that is not the worst—the worst is, it is worse than Bailey’s. Bailey’s looks illegible and may perchance be read; yours looks very legible and may perchance not be read. I would endeavour to give you a fac-simile of your word Thistlewood if I were not minded on the instant that Lord Chesterfield has done some such thing to his son. Now I would not bathe in the same River with Lord C. though I had the upper hand of the stream. I am grieved that in writing and speaking it is necessary to make use of the same particles as he did. Cobbett is expected to come in. O that I had two double plumpers for him. The ministry are not so inimical to him but it would like to put him out of Coventry. Casting my eye on the other side I see a long word written in a most vile manner, unbecoming a Critic. You must recollect I have served no apprenticeship to old plays. If the only copies of the Greek and Latin authors had been made by you, Bailey and Haydon they were as good as lost. It has been said that the Character of a Man may be known by his handwriting—if the Character of the age may be known by the average goodness of said, what a slovenly age we live in. Look at Queen Elizabeth’s Latin exercises and blush. Look at Milton’s hand. I can’t say a word for Shakspeare’s.

My dear Dilke—Since I last saw you, I’ve been slowly, maybe too slowly, getting better; and even though I'm avoiding meat and living on fake food, Brown says I’ve put on a bit of weight recently. If I can avoid inflammation for the next six weeks, I believe I’ll be fine. You definitely should have come to Martin’s dinner, because making an index is as boring as engraving. Have you heard that the Bookseller is going to tie himself down with the manger, whether he likes it or not? He says Rice will still have his foot on the fender, though. Reynolds is planning to sail across the sea. Brown has made significant progress on his Hogarth. It’s a damn depressing picture, and during the first week of my illness, it gave me nightmares that made me almost pass out in my sleep. I know I’m better because I can now handle the Picture. I've experienced a great show of politeness from Mr. Barry Cornwall. He sent me his books. Some time ago, he had given his first published book to Hunt for me; Hunt forgot to give it to me, and Barry Cornwall must have thought me very neglectful, believing I’d received it. Nevertheless, he sent me his second book, and when I explained that I hadn’t received the first, he sent that one to me too. I’m sorry to see from Mrs. D.’s note that she’s been unwell with spasms. Is she still taking the medicine that helped her so much? I’m afraid not. Please remember me to her, and say I won’t expect her in Hampstead next week unless the weather warms up. It’s better to avoid the risk of catching another cold in March. As for you, you must come. You need to improve your handwriting; your writing looks like a three-year-old’s, understandable to their father but not to anyone else. The worst part is it looks good—no, that’s not the worst—the worst is it’s worse than Bailey’s. Bailey’s looks illegible but might still be read; yours looks legible but might not be read at all. I would try to give you a copy of your word Thistlewood if I weren’t reminded that Lord Chesterfield did something similar to his son. I wouldn’t want to share the same river with Lord Chesterfield, even if I were upstream. It pains me that in writing and speaking, we have to use the same words as he did. Cobbett is expected to arrive. Oh, if only I had two double plumpers for him. The ministry isn’t so opposed to him, but they'd like to keep him out of Coventry. Glancing across the page, I see a long word written in an awful way, unbecoming of a critic. You have to remember I’ve had no training in old plays. If the only copies of Greek and Latin works were made by you, Bailey, and Haydon, they’d be as good as lost. It’s been said that you can tell a person’s character by their handwriting—if the character of our age can be judged by the average quality of handwriting, what a messy age we live in. Just look at Queen Elizabeth’s Latin exercises and blush. Check out Milton’s handwriting. I can’t say anything for Shakespeare’s.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend John Keats.

 

 


CXLI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[March 20, 1820.]

[March 20, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—According to your desire I write to-day. It must be but a few lines, for I have been attack’d several times with a palpitation at the heart and the Doctor says I must not make the slightest [Pg 356]exertion. I am much the same to-day as I have been for a week past. They say ’tis nothing but debility and will entirely cease on my recovery of my strength which is the object of my present diet. As the Doctor will not suffer me to write I shall ask Mr. Brown to let you hear news of me for the future if I should not get stronger soon. I hope I shall be well enough to come and see your flowers in bloom.

My dear Fanny—As you requested, I'm writing today. It has to be just a few lines because I've had several episodes of a racing heart, and the doctor says I shouldn't exert myself at all. I'm feeling pretty much the same today as I have for the past week. They say it's just weakness and will go away as I regain my strength, which is what my current diet is all about. Since the doctor won't let me write much, I'll ask Mr. Brown to keep you updated about me in case I don't get stronger soon. I really hope I'll be well enough to come and see your flowers in bloom.

Ever your most affectionate Brother
John ——.

Always your loving brother
John —.

 

 


CXLII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, April 1 [1820].

Wentworth Place, April 1, 1820.

My dear Fanny—I am getting better every day and should think myself quite well were I not reminded every now and then by faintness and a tightness in the Chest. Send your Spaniel over to Hampstead, for I think I know where to find a Master or Mistress for him. You may depend upon it if you were even to turn it loose in the common road it would soon find an owner. If I keep improving as I have done I shall be able to come over to you in the course of a few weeks. I should take the advantage of your being in Town but I cannot bear the City though I have already ventured as far as the west end for the purpose of seeing Mr. Haydon’s Picture, which is just finished and has made its appearance. I have not heard from George yet since he left Liverpool. Mr. Brown wrote to him as from me the other day—Mr. B. wrote two Letters to Mr. Abbey concerning me—Mr. A. took no notice and of course Mr. B. must give up such a correspondence when as the man said all the Letters are on one side. I write with greater ease than I had thought, therefore you shall soon hear from me again.

My dear Fanny—I'm getting better every day and would feel completely well if it weren't for some occasional faintness and tightness in my chest. Please send your Spaniel over to Hampstead because I think I know where to find him a new owner. I’m sure that if you let him loose on the street, he’d quickly find someone to take him in. If I keep improving like this, I’ll be able to come over to see you in a few weeks. I would take the chance of visiting you in town, but I just can’t stand the city, even though I’ve made it to the west end to see Mr. Haydon’s painting, which is just finished and on display. I haven't heard from George since he left Liverpool. Mr. Brown sent a letter to him on my behalf the other day—Mr. B. wrote two letters to Mr. Abbey about me, but Mr. A. didn’t respond, so of course, Mr. B. has to end that correspondence, as the saying goes, when all the letters are one-sided. I'm finding it easier to write than I expected, so you’ll be hearing from me again soon.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


CXLIII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[April 1820.]

[April 1820.]

My dear Fanny—Mr. Brown is waiting for me to take a walk. Mrs. Dilke is on a visit next door and desires her love to you. The Dog shall be taken care of and for his name I shall go and look in the parish register where he was born—I still continue on the mending hand.

My dear Fanny—Mr. Brown is waiting for me to go for a walk. Mrs. Dilke is visiting next door and sends her love to you. The dog will be taken care of, and I’ll check the parish register where he was born for his name—I’m still working on my repairs.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving Brother
John ——.

 

 


CXLIV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, April 12 [1820].

Wentworth Place, April 12, 1820.

My dear Fanny—Excuse these shabby scraps of paper I send you—and also from endeavouring to give you any consolation just at present, for though my health is tolerably well I am too nervous to enter into any discussion in which my heart is concerned. Wait patiently and take care of your health, being especially careful to keep yourself from low spirits which are great enemies to health. You are young and have only need of a little patience. I am not yet able to bear the fatigue of coming to Walthamstow, though I have been to Town once or twice. I have thought of taking a change of air. You shall hear from me immediately on my moving anywhere. I will ask Mrs. Dilke to pay you a visit if the weather holds fine, the first time I see her. The Dog is being attended to like a Prince.

My dear Fanny—I'm sorry for these worn-out scraps of paper I’m sending you—and also for not being able to give you any comfort right now, because even though my health is pretty good, I’m too on edge to have any discussions that involve my feelings. Please be patient and take care of your health, especially avoiding any low spirits, which are a big threat to well-being. You’re young and just need a little patience. I’m not yet able to handle the trip to Walthamstow, although I’ve been to Town once or twice. I’ve been thinking about getting some fresh air. I’ll let you know as soon as I move anywhere. I’ll ask Mrs. Dilke to visit you if the weather stays nice the next time I see her. The Dog is being treated like royalty.

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving Brother
John.

 

 


CXLV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

[Hampstead, April 21, 1820.]

[Hampstead, April 21, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—I have been slowly improving since I wrote last. The Doctor assures me that there is nothing the matter with me except nervous irritability[Pg 358] and a general weakness of the whole system, which has proceeded from my anxiety of mind of late years and the too great excitement of poetry. Mr. Brown is going to Scotland by the Smack, and I am advised for change of exercise and air to accompany him and give myself the chance of benefit from a Voyage. Mr. H. Wylie call’d on me yesterday with a letter from George to his mother: George is safe at the other side of the water, perhaps by this time arrived at his home. I wish you were coming to town that I might see you; if you should be coming write to me, as it is quite a trouble to get by the coaches to Walthamstow. Should you not come to Town I must see you before I sail, at Walthamstow. They tell me I must study lines and tangents and squares and angles to put a little Ballast into my mind. We shall be going in a fortnight and therefore you will see me within that space. I expected sooner, but I have not been able to venture to walk across the country. Now the fine Weather is come you will not find your time so irksome. You must be sensible how much I regret not being able to alleviate the unpleasantness of your situation, but trust my dear Fanny that better times are in wait for you.

My dear Fanny—I’ve been slowly getting better since my last letter. The doctor says there’s nothing wrong with me other than some nervousness and overall weakness, which has come from my anxiety over the years and getting too carried away with poetry. Mr. Brown is going to Scotland on the Smack, and I’m advised to join him for a change of scenery and fresh air for some potential benefits from the trip. Mr. H. Wylie visited me yesterday with a letter from George to his mother: George is safe on the other side of the water, and he might have already made it home by now. I wish you were coming to town so I could see you; if you are coming, please write to me since getting to Walthamstow by coach is quite a hassle. If you don't come to town, I need to see you before I set sail at Walthamstow. They say I should study lines, tangents, squares, and angles to add a bit of stability to my mind. We are leaving in a fortnight, so you will see me before then. I expected it to be sooner, but I haven’t been able to manage walking across the countryside. Now that the nice weather has arrived, you won’t find your time so tedious. You must know how much I regret not being able to ease the difficulties of your situation, but trust me, my dear Fanny, that better times are ahead for you.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CXLVI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Thursday [May 4, 1820].

Wentworth Place, Thursday [May 4, 1820].

My dear Fanny—I went for the first time into the City the day before yesterday, for before I was very disinclined to encounter the scuffle, more from nervousness than real illness; which notwithstanding I should not have suffered to conquer me if I had not made up my mind not to go to Scotland, but to remove to Kentish Town till Mr. Brown returns. Kentish Town is a mile nearer to you than Hampstead—I have been getting gradually better, but am not so well as to trust myself to the casualties of rain and sleeping out which I am[Pg 359] liable to in visiting you. Mr. Brown goes on Saturday, and by that time I shall have settled in my new lodging, when I will certainly venture to you. You will forgive me I hope when I confess that I endeavour to think of you as little as possible and to let George dwell upon my mind but slightly. The reason being that I am afraid to ruminate on anything which has the shade of difficulty or melancholy in it, as that sort of cogitation is so pernicious to health, and it is only by health that I can be enabled to alleviate your situation in future. For some time you must do what you can of yourself for relief; and bear your mind up with the consciousness that your situation cannot last for ever, and that for the present you may console yourself against the reproaches of Mrs. Abbey. Whatever obligations you may have had to her you have none now, as she has reproached you. I do not know what property you have, but I will enquire into it: be sure however that beyond the obligation that a lodger may have to a landlord you have none to Mrs. Abbey. Let the surety of this make you laugh at Mrs. A.’s foolish tattle. Mrs. Dilke’s Brother has got your Dog. She is now very well—still liable to Illness. I will get her to come and see you if I can make up my mind on the propriety of introducing a stranger into Abbey’s house. Be careful to let no fretting injure your health as I have suffered it—health is the greatest of blessings—with health and hope we should be content to live, and so you will find as you grow older.

My dear Fanny—I went into the City for the first time the day before yesterday. Before that, I really didn't want to deal with the fuss, more because I was nervous than actually unwell; however, I decided not to let it get the better of me. Instead of going to Scotland, I’m moving to Kentish Town until Mr. Brown returns. Kentish Town is a mile closer to you than Hampstead. I’ve been getting a bit better, but I’m not well enough to risk the chance of getting caught in the rain or having to sleep out when visiting you. Mr. Brown leaves on Saturday, and by then I should be settled in my new place, so I’ll definitely come to see you. I hope you'll forgive me when I admit that I try to think about you as little as possible and keep George on my mind only lightly. The reason is that I’m afraid to dwell on anything that feels difficult or sad because that kind of thinking is really bad for my health, and it’s only by staying healthy that I can help you better in the future. For a while, you need to manage on your own for relief and keep in mind that your situation won’t last forever, and that for now, you can console yourself against Mrs. Abbey’s criticisms. Whatever obligations you felt towards her, you have none now that she’s blamed you. I don’t know what property you have, but I’ll look into it. Just know that beyond the responsibilities of a tenant to a landlord, you owe nothing to Mrs. Abbey. Let this knowledge make you laugh at Mrs. Abbey's ridiculous gossip. Mrs. Dilke’s brother has your dog. She’s doing very well, but still at risk of illness. I’ll try to arrange for her to come and see you if I can figure out whether it’s appropriate to introduce a stranger into Abbey’s house. Be careful not to let any worries affect your health as I have, because health is the greatest blessing— with health and hope we should be content to live, and you'll see that as you get older.

I am, my dear Fanny, your affectionate Brother
John ——.

I am, my dear Fanny, your affectionate brother.
John is here.

 

 


CXLVII.—TO CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE.

[Hampstead, May 1820].

[Hampstead, May 1820].

My dear Dilke—As Brown is not to be a fixture at Hampstead, I have at last made up my mind to send home all lent books. I should have seen you before this, but my mind has been at work all over the world to find[Pg 360] out what to do. I have my choice of three things, or at least two,—South America, or Surgeon to an Indiaman, which last, I think, will be my fate. I shall resolve in a few days. Remember me to Mrs. D. and Charles, and your father and mother.

My dear Dilke—Since Brown won't be staying at Hampstead, I've finally decided to send back all the borrowed books. I should have seen you by now, but I've been preoccupied trying to figure out what to do. I have a choice of three options, or at least two—South America or becoming a surgeon on an Indiaman, which I think will be my path. I'll decide in a few days. Please say hi to Mrs. D., Charles, and your parents for me.

Ever truly yours
John Keats.

Always yours
John Keats.

 

 


CXLVIII.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

[Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town][114]
June 11 [1820].

[Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town][114]
June 11 [1820].

My dear Taylor—In reading over the proof of St. Agnes’s Eve since I left Fleet Street, I was struck with what appears to me an alteration in the seventh stanza very much for the worse. The passage I mean stands thus—

My dear Taylor—After going over the proof of St. Agnes’s Eve since I left Fleet Street, I noticed what seems to me a change in the seventh stanza that is much worse. The part I'm referring to says—

her maiden eyes incline
Still on the floor, while many a sweeping train
Pass by.

her innocent eyes are captivated
Still on the floor, while many flowing dresses
Pass by.

’Twas originally written—

It was originally written—

her maiden eyes divine
Fix’d on the floor, saw many a sweeping train
Pass by.

her captivating eyes
Fixed on the floor, watched as many elegant dresses
Passed by.

My meaning is quite destroyed in the alteration. I do not use train for concourse of passers by, but for skirts sweeping along the floor.

My meaning is completely changed with the alteration. I do not use train for group of people passing by, but for skirts sweeping along the floor.

In the first stanza my copy reads, second line—

In the first stanza, my copy says, second line—

bitter chill it was,

bitter cold it was,

to avoid the echo cold in the second line.

to avoid the echo cold in the second line.

Ever yours sincerely
John Keats.

Sincerely yours
John Keats.

 

 


CXLIX.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

[Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town, June 1820.]

[Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town, June 1820.]

My dear Brown—I have only been to ——’s once since you left, when —— could not find your letters. Now[Pg 361] this is bad of me. I should, in this instance, conquer the great aversion to breaking up my regular habits, which grows upon me more and more. True, I have an excuse in the weather, which drives one from shelter to shelter in any little excursion. I have not heard from George. My book is coming out with very low hopes, though not spirits, on my part. This shall be my last trial; not succeeding, I shall try what I can do in the apothecary line. When you hear from or see ---- it is probable you will hear some complaints against me, which this notice is not intended to forestall. The fact is, I did behave badly; but it is to be attributed to my health, spirits, and the disadvantageous ground I stand on in society. I could go and accommodate matters if I were not too weary of the world. I know that they are more happy and comfortable than I am; therefore why should I trouble myself about it? I foresee I shall know very few people in the course of a year or two. Men get such different habits that they become as oil and vinegar to one another. Thus far I have a consciousness of having been pretty dull and heavy, both in subject and phrase; I might add, enigmatical. I am in the wrong, and the world is in the right, I have no doubt. Fact is, I have had so many kindnesses done me by so many people, that I am cheveaux-de-frised with benefits, which I must jump over or break down. I met —— in town, a few days ago, who invited me to supper to meet Wordsworth, Southey, Lamb, Haydon, and some more; I was too careful of my health to risk being out at night. Talking of that, I continue to improve slowly, but I think surely. There is a famous exhibition in Pall-Mall of the old English portraits by Vandyck and Holbein, Sir Peter Lely, and the great Sir Godfrey. Pleasant countenances predominate; so I will mention two or three unpleasant ones. There is James the First, whose appearance would disgrace a “Society for the Suppression of Women;” so very squalid and subdued to nothing he looks. Then, there is old Lord Burleigh, the high-priest of economy,[Pg 362] the political save-all, who has the appearance of a Pharisee just rebuffed by a Gospel bon-mot. Then, there is George the Second, very like an unintellectual Voltaire, troubled with the gout and a bad temper. Then, there is young Devereux, the favourite, with every appearance of as slang a boxer as any in the Court; his face is cast in the mould of blackguardism with jockey-plaster. I shall soon begin upon “Lucy Vaughan Lloyd.”[115] I do not begin composition yet, being willing, in case of a relapse, to have nothing to reproach myself with. I hope the weather will give you the slip; let it show itself and steal out of your company. When I have sent off this, I shall write another to some place about fifty miles in advance of you.

My dear Brown—I’ve only been to ——'s once since you left when —— couldn’t find your letters. Now[Pg 361] that’s kind of bad of me. I should, in this case, overcome my strong dislike for breaking my usual routines, which is growing on me more and more. True, I have the excuse of the weather, which pushes one from shelter to shelter on any little trip. I haven’t heard from George. My book is coming out with very low hopes, although not spirits, on my part. This will be my last attempt; if I don’t succeed, I’ll see what I can do in the pharmacy field. When you hear from or see ----, it’s likely you’ll get some complaints about me, which I’m not trying to preempt. The truth is, I didn’t behave well; but I can attribute that to my health, mood, and the unfavorable position I have in society. I’d go and smooth things over if I weren’t so tired of the world. I know they are happier and more comfortable than I am, so why should I bother myself about it? I expect I’ll know very few people in a year or two. People develop such different habits that they become as incompatible as oil and vinegar. So far, I feel like I’ve been pretty dull and heavy, both in topic and expression; I might even add, enigmatic. I’m in the wrong, and the world is right, I have no doubt. The fact is, I’ve received so many kindnesses from so many people that I’m overwhelmed with benefits, which I must either jump over or break down. I ran into —— in town a few days ago, who invited me to supper to meet Wordsworth, Southey, Lamb, Haydon, and a few others; I was too concerned about my health to risk going out at night. Speaking of that, I continue to improve slowly, but I think surely. There’s a famous exhibition on Pall-Mall of old English portraits by Vandyck and Holbein, Sir Peter Lely, and the great Sir Godfrey. Pleasant faces dominate, but I’ll mention a few unpleasant ones. There’s James the First, whose appearance would disgrace a “Society for the Suppression of Women;” he looks so decrepit and subdued. Then there’s old Lord Burleigh, the high priest of frugality, the political miser, who looks like a Pharisee just rebuffed by a Gospel joke. Then there’s George the Second, very much like an unintellectual Voltaire, troubled by gout and a terrible temper. Lastly, there’s young Devereux, the favorite, presenting every indication of being as much of a roughneck boxer as anyone at Court; his face looks like it was molded from ruggedness with jockey plasters. I’ll soon start on “Lucy Vaughan Lloyd.”[115] I’m not starting the writing yet, as I want to avoid any regrets if I have a setback. I hope the weather leaves you; let it show itself and stay out of your company. Once I send this off, I’ll write another to somewhere about fifty miles ahead of you.

Good morning to you. Yours ever sincerely
John Keats.

Good morning! Best regards.
John Keats.

 

 


CL.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Friday Morn [Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town,
June 26, 1820.]

Friday Morning [Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town,
June 26, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—I had intended to delay seeing you till a Book which I am now publishing was out,[116] expecting that to be the end of this week when I would have brought it to Walthamstow: on receiving your Letter of course I set myself to come to town, but was not able, for just as I was setting out yesterday morning a slight spitting of blood came on which returned rather more copiously at night. I have slept well and they tell me there is nothing material to fear. I will send my Book soon with a Letter which I have had from George who is with his family quite well.

My dear Fanny—I had planned to wait until my book, which I'm currently publishing, was released,[116] which I expected to be at the end of this week when I would have brought it to Walthamstow. However, after receiving your letter, I set out to come to town, but I couldn’t go because, just as I was about to leave yesterday morning, I had a slight coughing up of blood that came back more severely at night. I’ve slept well and they tell me there’s nothing serious to worry about. I’ll send my book soon along with a letter I got from George, who is doing quite well with his family.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John —.

 

 


CLI.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Mortimer Terrace,[117] Wednesday [July 5, 1820].

Mortimer Terrace,[117] Wednesday, July 5, 1820.

My dear Fanny—I have had no return of the spitting of blood, and for two or three days have been getting a little stronger. I have no hopes of an entire re-establishment of my health under some months of patience. My Physician tells me I must contrive to pass the Winter in Italy. This is all very unfortunate for us—we have no recourse but patience, which I am now practising better than ever I thought it possible for me. I have this moment received a Letter from Mr. Brown, dated Dunvegan Castle, Island of Skye. He is very well in health and spirits. My new publication has been out for some days and I have directed a Copy to be bound for you, which you will receive shortly. No one can regret Mr. Hodgkinson’s ill fortune: I must own illness has not made such a Saint of me as to prevent my rejoicing at his reverse. Keep yourself in as good hopes as possible; in case my illness should continue an unreasonable time many of my friends would I trust for my sake do all in their power to console and amuse you, at the least word from me—You may depend upon it that in case my strength returns I will do all in my power to extricate you from the Abbeys. Be above all things careful of your health which is the corner stone of all pleasure.

My dear Fanny—I haven't had any more issues with coughing up blood, and I've been feeling a bit stronger for the last few days. I don't expect to fully recover my health for several months, so patience is key. My doctor says I need to find a way to spend the winter in Italy. This is really unfortunate for us—we can only rely on patience, which I'm practicing better than I ever thought I could. I just received a letter from Mr. Brown, dated Dunvegan Castle, Island of Skye. He’s doing very well, both healthy and in good spirits. My new book has been out for a few days, and I've arranged for a copy to be bound for you, which you'll receive soon. No one can feel sorry for Mr. Hodgkinson’s bad luck: I must admit that my illness hasn’t turned me into a saint, as I still feel joy at his misfortune. Try to keep your hopes up; if my illness drags on longer than expected, I'm sure many of my friends would do everything they could to cheer you up at the slightest word from me. Rest assured that if I gain back my strength, I’ll do everything I can to get you out of the Abbeys. Above all, take care of your health, which is the foundation of all happiness.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Love, Your Brother
John ——.

 

 


CLII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

[Mortimer Terrace, July 1820.]

[Mortimer Terrace, July 1820.]

My dear Haydon—I am sorry to be obliged to try your patience a few more days when you will have the Book[118] sent from Town. I am glad to hear you are in[Pg 364] progress with another Picture. Go on. I am afraid I shall pop off just when my mind is able to run alone.

My dear Haydon—I’m sorry to bother you for a few more days until you send the Book[118] from Town. I’m glad to hear you’re working on another Picture. Keep it up. I’m worried I’ll leave just when my mind is ready to stand on its own.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend John Keats.

 

 


CLIII.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Mortimer Terrace [July 22, 1820].

Mortimer Terrace [July 22, 1820].

My dear Fanny—I have been gaining strength for some days: it would be well if I could at the same time say I am gaining hopes of a speedy recovery. My constitution has suffered very much for two or three years past, so as to be scarcely able to make head against illness, which the natural activity and impatience of my Mind renders more dangerous. It will at all events be a very tedious affair, and you must expect to hear very little alteration of any sort in me for some time. You ought to have received a copy of my Book ten days ago. I shall send another message to the Booksellers. One of the Mr. Wylie’s will be here to-day or to-morrow when I will ask him to send you George’s Letter. Writing the smallest note is so annoying to me that I have waited till I shall see him. Mr. Hunt does everything in his power to make the time pass as agreeably with me as possible. I read the greatest part of the day, and generally take two half-hour walks a-day up and down the terrace which is very much pester’d with cries, ballad singers, and street music. We have been so unfortunate for so long a time, every event has been of so depressing a nature that I must persuade myself to think some change will take place in the aspect of our affairs. I shall be upon the look out for a trump card.

My dear Fanny—I’ve been gaining strength for a few days now; it would be nice if I could also say that I’m getting more hopeful about a quick recovery. My health has really suffered over the past two or three years, making it hard to fight off illness, which my natural energy and impatience make even worse. In any case, it’s going to be a long process, so you should expect to hear little change from me for a while. You should have received a copy of my book ten days ago. I’ll send another message to the booksellers. One of the Mr. Wylies will be here today or tomorrow, and I’ll ask him to send you George’s letter. Writing even the smallest note is so frustrating for me that I’ve waited to see him. Mr. Hunt does everything he can to make my time here as pleasant as possible. I read most of the day and usually take two half-hour walks up and down the terrace, which is constantly filled with cries, ballad singers, and street music. We’ve been so unlucky for a long time; every event has been so discouraging that I have to convince myself that a change will come in our situation. I’ll be on the lookout for a lucky break.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CLIV.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place [August 14, 1820].

Wentworth Place [Aug 14, 1820].

My dear Fanny—’Tis a long time since I received your last. An accident of an unpleasant nature occurred[Pg 365] at Mr. Hunt’s and prevented me from answering you, that is to say made me nervous. That you may not suppose it worse I will mention that some one of Mr. Hunt’s household opened a Letter of mine—upon which I immediately left Mortimer Terrace, with the intention of taking to Mrs. Bentley’s again; fortunately I am not in so lone a situation, but am staying a short time with Mrs. Brawne who lives in the house which was Mrs. Dilke’s. I am excessively nervous: a person I am not quite used to entering the room half chokes me. ’Tis not yet Consumption I believe, but it would be were I to remain in this climate all the Winter: so I am thinking of either voyaging or travelling to Italy. Yesterday I received an invitation from Mr. Shelley, a Gentleman residing at Pisa, to spend the Winter with him: if I go I must be away in a month or even less. I am glad you like the Poems, you must hope with me that time and health will produce you some more. This is the first morning I have been able to sit to the paper and have many Letters to write if I can manage them. God bless you my dear Sister.

My dear Fanny—It’s been a long time since I got your last message. An unfortunate incident happened at Mr. Hunt’s that made me too anxious to reply. Just so you don’t think it’s something worse, I’ll mention that someone in Mr. Hunt’s household opened a letter of mine, which prompted me to leave Mortimer Terrace to go back to Mrs. Bentley’s. Luckily, I'm not alone; I'm staying for a bit with Mrs. Brawne, who lives in the house that used to belong to Mrs. Dilke. I’m feeling extremely anxious; someone I’m not very familiar with coming into the room makes me feel stifled. I don’t think it’s consumption yet, but it could turn into that if I stay in this climate all winter. I'm considering either taking a trip or traveling to Italy. Yesterday, I got an invitation from Mr. Shelley, a gentleman living in Pisa, to spend the winter with him. If I go, I’ll have to leave in a month or even sooner. I’m glad you like the poems; let’s hope that time and good health will inspire more from me. This is the first morning I’ve been able to sit down to write, and I have a lot of letters to get through if I can manage it. God bless you, my dear Sister.

Your affectionate Brother
John ——.

Your loving brother
John ——.

 

 


CLV.—TO PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.

[Wentworth Place, Hampstead, August 1820.]

[Wentworth Place, Hampstead, Aug 1820.]

My dear Shelley—I am very much gratified that you, in a foreign country, and with a mind almost over-occupied, should write to me in the strain of the letter beside me. If I do not take advantage of your invitation, it will be prevented by a circumstance I have very much at heart to prophesy. There is no doubt that an English winter would put an end to me, and do so in a lingering, hateful manner. Therefore, I must either voyage or journey to Italy, as a soldier marches up to a battery. My nerves at present are the worst part of me, yet they feel soothed that, come what extreme may, I shall not be destined to remain in one spot long enough to take a[Pg 366] hatred of any four particular bedposts. I am glad you take any pleasure in my poor poem, which I would willingly take the trouble to unwrite, if possible, did I care so much as I have done about reputation. I received a copy of the Cenci, as from yourself, from Hunt. There is only one part of it I am judge of—the poetry and dramatic effect, which by many spirits nowadays is considered the Mammon. A modern work, it is said, must have a purpose, which may be the God. An artist must serve Mammon; he must have “self-concentration”—selfishness, perhaps. You, I am sure, will forgive me for sincerely remarking that you might curb your magnanimity, and be more of an artist, and load every rift of your subject with ore. The thought of such discipline must fall like cold chains upon you, who perhaps never sat with your wings furled for six months together. And is not this extraordinary talk for the writer of Endymion, whose mind was like a pack of scattered cards? I am picked up and sorted to a pip. My imagination is a monastery, and I am its monk. I am in expectation of Prometheus every day. Could I have my own wish effected, you would have it still in manuscript, or be but now putting an end to the second act. I remember you advising me not to publish my first blights, on Hampstead Heath. I am returning advice upon your hands. Most of the poems in the volume I send you have been written above two years, and would never have been published but for hope of gain; so you see I am inclined enough to take your advice now. I must express once more my deep sense of your kindness, adding my sincere thanks and respects for Mrs. Shelley.

My dear Shelley—I’m really happy that you, in a foreign country and with your mind almost overwhelmed, would write to me like you did in the letter next to me. If I don’t take you up on your invitation, it will be because of something I feel strongly enough to predict. There’s no doubt that an English winter would be the end of me, and it would happen in a slow, awful way. So, I must either sail or travel to Italy, like a soldier advancing to a battery. Right now, my nerves are my worst feature, but they feel a bit calmer knowing that, no matter what happens, I won’t stay in one place long enough to develop a hatred for any particular bedposts. I’m glad you find any pleasure in my poor poem, which I would gladly unwrite if I could, if I cared as much about reputation as I once did. I received a copy of the Cenci from Hunt, supposedly from you. The only part I can truly judge is the poetry and dramatic effect, which many people these days consider the most important. It’s said that a modern work must have a purpose, which could be considered the ultimate goal. An artist must serve that purpose; they must have “self-concentration”—maybe selfishness. You might forgive me for honestly saying that you could rein in your generosity and be more of an artist, packing every gap in your subject with substance. The idea of such discipline must feel like cold chains on you, who probably never sat with your wings folded for six months at a time. And isn’t this an unusual thing for the writer of Endymion to say, whose mind was like a jumble of scattered cards? I’ve been picked up and sorted out. My imagination is a monastery, and I’m its monk. I’m expecting Prometheus any day now. If I could have my way, you would still have it in manuscript form, or maybe just finishing the second act. I remember you advising me not to publish my early writings, on Hampstead Heath. I’m giving you that advice back. Most of the poems in the volume I’m sending you were written over two years ago and would never have been published if not for the hope of profit; so you see, I’m quite inclined to take your advice now. I must once again express my deep appreciation for your kindness, including my heartfelt thanks and regards for Mrs. Shelley.

In the hope of soon seeing you, I remain most sincerely yours
John Keats.

I can't wait to see you soon. Best,
John Keats.

 

 


CLVI.—TO JOHN TAYLOR.

Wentworth Place [August 14, 1820].

Wentworth Place [Aug 14, 1820].

My dear Taylor—My chest is in such a nervous state, that anything extra, such as speaking to an unaccustomed person, or writing a note, half suffocates me. This journey to Italy wakes me at daylight every morning, and haunts me horribly. I shall endeavour to go, though it be with the sensation of marching up against a battery. The first step towards it is to know the expense of a journey and a year’s residence, which if you will ascertain for me, and let me know early, you will greatly serve me. I have more to say, but must desist, for every line I write increases the tightness of my chest, and I have many more to do. I am convinced that this sort of thing does not continue for nothing. If you can come, with any of our friends, do.

My dear Taylor—I'm feeling so anxious right now that anything extra, like talking to someone I don’t know or writing a note, feels like it's choking me. This trip to Italy wakes me up every morning at dawn and really worries me. I’ll try to go, even though it feels like I'm marching into battle. The first step is to figure out the costs of the trip and living there for a year. If you could find that out for me and let me know soon, I’d really appreciate it. I have more to say, but I need to stop, as every line I write makes it harder to breathe, and I have many more to write. I'm sure this kind of stress doesn't happen for no reason. If you can come, along with any of our friends, please do.

Your sincere friend
John Keats.

Your true friend
John Keats.

 

 


CLVII.—TO BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON.

Mrs. Brawne’s Next door to Brown’s,
Wentworth Place, Hampstead,
[August] 1820.

Mrs. Brawne’s Next door to Brown’s,
Wentworth Place, Hampstead,
[August] 1820.

My dear Haydon—I am much better this morning than I was when I wrote the note: that is my hopes and spirits are better which are generally at a very low ebb from such a protracted illness. I shall be here for a little time and at home all and every day. A journey to Italy is recommended me, which I have resolved upon and am beginning to prepare for. Hoping to see you shortly

My dear Haydon—I feel much better this morning than I did when I wrote the note: my hopes and spirits are lifted, which are usually very low after such a long illness. I’ll be here for a while and at home every day. A trip to Italy has been recommended to me, and I’ve decided to go ahead with it and am starting to get ready. Hope to see you soon.

I remain your affectionate friend
John Keats.

I’m still your supportive friend.
John Keats.

 

 


CLVIII.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

[Wentworth Place, August 1820.]

[Wentworth Place, August 1820.]

My dear Brown—You may not have heard from ——, or ——, or in any way, that an attack of spitting of blood, and all its weakening consequences, has prevented me from writing for so long a time. I have matter now for a very long letter, but not news: so I must cut everything short. I shall make some confession, which you will be the only person, for many reasons, I shall trust with. A winter in England would, I have not a doubt, kill me; so I have resolved to go to Italy, either by sea or land. Not that I have any great hopes of that, for, I think, there is a core of disease in me not easy to pull out. I shall be obliged to set off in less than a month. Do not, my dear Brown, teaze yourself about me. You must fill up your time as well as you can, and as happily. You must think of my faults as lightly as you can. When I have health I will bring up the long arrear of letters I owe you. My book has had good success among the literary people, and I believe has a moderate sale. I have seen very few people we know. —— has visited me more than any one. I would go to —— and make some inquiries after you, if I could with any bearable sensation; but a person I am not quite used to causes an oppression on my chest. Last week I received a letter from Shelley, at Pisa, of a very kind nature, asking me to pass the winter with him. Hunt has behaved very kindly to me. You shall hear from me again shortly.

My dear Brown—You might not have heard from ——, or ——, or in any way that I've been dealing with a coughing up blood issue, along with its draining effects, which has kept me from writing for such a long time. I have a lot to cover in a long letter, but no news; so I’ll keep it brief. I need to confess something that only you, for many reasons, will be the one I trust with. I really believe that spending a winter in England would kill me; so I’ve decided to go to Italy, either by sea or land. Not that I have high hopes for it, as I think there’s a core of illness in me that won’t be easy to shake off. I have to leave in less than a month. Please don’t worry about me too much, my dear Brown. You need to fill your time as best as you can and find some happiness. Try to think lightly of my faults. When I’m healthy, I’ll catch up on all the letters I owe you. My book has done well among the literary crowd, and I think it has decent sales. I’ve seen very few people we know. —— has visited me more than anyone else. I would go to —— and ask about you if I could do so without feeling overwhelmed; but being around someone I’m not used to creates a pressure on my chest. Last week I got a very kind letter from Shelley in Pisa, inviting me to spend the winter with him. Hunt has been very nice to me. You’ll hear from me again soon.

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


CLIX.—TO FANNY KEATS.

Wentworth Place, Wednesday Morning.
[August 23, 1820.]

Wentworth Place, Wednesday Morning.
[August 23, 1820.]

My dear Fanny—It will give me great Pleasure to see you here, if you can contrive it; though I confess I should[Pg 369] have written instead of calling upon you before I set out on my journey, from the wish of avoiding unpleasant partings. Meantime I will just notice some parts of your Letter. The seal-breaking business is over blown. I think no more of it. A few days ago I wrote to Mr. Brown, asking him to befriend me with his company to Rome. His answer is not yet come, and I do not know when it will, not being certain how far he may be from the Post Office to which my communication is addressed. Let us hope he will go with me. George certainly ought to have written to you: his troubles, anxieties and fatigues are not quite a sufficient excuse. In the course of time you will be sure to find that this neglect, is not forgetfulness. I am sorry to hear you have been so ill and in such low spirits. Now you are better, keep so. Do not suffer your Mind to dwell on unpleasant reflections—that sort of thing has been the destruction of my health. Nothing is so bad as want of health—it makes one envy scavengers and cinder-sifters. There are enough real distresses and evils in wait for every one to try the most vigorous health. Not that I would say yours are not real—but they are such as to tempt you to employ your imagination on them, rather than endeavour to dismiss them entirely. Do not diet your mind with grief, it destroys the constitution; but let your chief care be of your health, and with that you will meet your share of Pleasure in the world—do not doubt it. If I return well from Italy I will turn over a new leaf for you. I have been improving lately, and have very good hopes of “turning a Neuk” and cheating the consumption. I am not well enough to write to George myself—Mr Haslam will do it for me, to whom I shall write to-day, desiring him to mention as gently as possible your complaint. I am, my dear Fanny,

My dear Fanny—It would really make me happy to see you here if you can manage it; although I admit I should[Pg 369] have written instead of calling on you before I left on my journey, to avoid any awkward goodbyes. In the meantime, I’ll just comment on a few parts of your letter. The whole seal-breaking issue is being blown out of proportion. I don’t worry about it anymore. A few days ago, I wrote to Mr. Brown asking him to join me on my trip to Rome. I haven’t received his response yet, and I’m not sure when I will, since I don’t know how far he is from the post office where I sent my message. Let’s hope he decides to come with me. George definitely should have written to you; his troubles, worries, and exhaustion aren’t a good enough excuse. In time, you’ll see that this neglect isn’t forgetfulness. I’m sorry to hear you’ve been so unwell and feeling down. Now that you’re better, stay that way. Don’t let your mind dwell on unpleasant thoughts—thinking that way has harmed my health. Nothing is worse than being unhealthy—it makes you envy garbage collectors and ash sift workers. There are plenty of real problems and stresses that everyone faces that test even the strongest health. Not that I’m saying your troubles aren’t real—but they’re the kind that might lead you to focus too much on them instead of trying to let them go completely. Don’t poison your mind with sadness; it harms your well-being; instead, focus on your health, and with that, you’ll find your share of happiness in the world—trust me. If I come back well from Italy, I’ll start fresh for you. I’ve been improving lately and have high hopes of “turning a corner” and overcoming this illness. I’m not well enough to write to George myself—Mr. Haslam will do it for me, and I’ll write to him today, asking him to mention your concerns as gently as possible. I am, my dear Fanny,

Your affectionate Brother
John.

Your loving brother
John.

 

 


CLX.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

[Wentworth Place, August 1820.]

[Wentworth Place, August 1820.]

My dear Brown—I ought to be off at the end of this week, as the cold winds begin to blow towards evening;—but I will wait till I have your answer to this. I am to be introduced, before I set out, to a Dr. Clark, a physician settled at Rome, who promises to befriend me in every way there. The sale of my book is very slow, though it has been very highly rated. One of the causes, I understand from different quarters, of the unpopularity of this new book, is the offence the ladies take at me. On thinking that matter over, I am certain that I have said nothing in a spirit to displease any woman I would care to please; but still there is a tendency to class women in my books with roses and sweetmeats,—they never see themselves dominant. I will say no more, but, waiting in anxiety for your answer, doff my hat, and make a purse as long as I can.

My dear Brown—I should be leaving at the end of this week, as the cold winds start to blow in the evening;—but I will wait until I get your response to this. I’m set to meet a Dr. Clark, a doctor based in Rome, who promises to help me out while I'm there. The sales of my book are pretty slow, even though it has received great reviews. I’ve heard from various sources that one reason this new book isn't popular is that some women are offended by me. After thinking about it, I’m sure I haven’t said anything to upset any woman whose opinion I value; however, it seems there’s a tendency to portray women in my books alongside roses and sweets—they never see themselves as powerful. I won’t say more, but while I anxiously wait for your reply, I take off my hat and count my coins as best I can.

Your affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your loving friend
John Keats.

 

 


CLXI.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

Saturday, September 28 [1820], Maria Crowther,
Off Yarmouth, Isle of Wight.

Saturday, September 28 [1820], Maria Crowther,
Off Yarmouth, Isle of Wight.

My dear Brown—The time has not yet come for a pleasant letter from me. I have delayed writing to you from time to time, because I felt how impossible it was to enliven you with one heartening hope of my recovery; this morning in bed the matter struck me in a different manner; I thought I would write “while I was in some liking,” or I might become too ill to write at all; and then if the desire to have written should become strong it would be a great affliction to me. I have many more letters to write, and I bless my stars that I have begun, for time seems to press,—this may be my best opportunity. We are in a calm, and I am easy enough this[Pg 371] morning. If my spirits seem too low you may in some degree impute it to our having been at sea a fortnight without making any way.[119] I was very disappointed at not meeting you at Bedhampton, and am very provoked at the thought of you being at Chichester to-day. I should have delighted in setting off for London for the sensation merely,—for what should I do there? I could not leave my lungs or stomach or other worse things behind me. I wish to write on subjects that will not agitate me much—there is one I must mention and have done with it. Even if my body would recover of itself, this would prevent it. The very thing which I want to live most for will be a great occasion of my death. I cannot help it. Who can help it? Were I in health it would make me ill, and how can I bear it in my state? I daresay you will be able to guess on what subject I am harping—you know what was my greatest pain during the first part of my illness at your house. I wish for death every day and night to deliver me from these pains, and then I wish death away, for death would destroy even those pains which are better than nothing. Land and sea, weakness and decline, are great separators, but death is the great divorcer for ever. When the pang of this thought has passed through my mind, I may say the bitterness of death is passed. I often wish for you that you might flatter me with the best. I think without my mentioning it for my sake you would be a friend to Miss Brawne when I am dead. You think she has many faults—but for my sake think she has not one. If there is anything you can do for her by word or deed I know you will do it. I am in a state at present in which woman merely as woman can have no more power over me than stocks and stones, and yet the difference of my sensations with respect to Miss Brawne and my sister is[Pg 372] amazing. The one seems to absorb the other to a degree incredible. I seldom think of my brother and sister in America. The thought of leaving Miss Brawne is beyond everything horrible—the sense of darkness coming over me—I eternally see her figure eternally vanishing. Some of the phrases she was in the habit of using during my last nursing at Wentworth Place ring in my ears. Is there another life? Shall I awake and find all this a dream? There must be, we cannot be created for this sort of suffering. The receiving this letter is to be one of yours. I will say nothing about our friendship, or rather yours to me, more than that, as you deserve to escape, you will never be so unhappy as I am. I should think of—you in my last moments. I shall endeavour to write to Miss Brawne if possible to-day. A sudden stop to my life in the middle of one of these letters would be no bad thing, for it keeps one in a sort of fever awhile. Though fatigued with a letter longer than any I have written for a long while, it would be better to go on for ever than awake to a sense of contrary winds. We expect to put into Portland Roads to-night. The captain, the crew, and the passengers, are all ill-tempered and weary. I shall write to Dilke. I feel as if I was closing my last letter to you.

My dear Brown—The time hasn't come yet for a cheerful letter from me. I've put off writing to you because I felt it was impossible to lift your spirits with any hopeful news about my recovery. This morning, while lying in bed, I realized I should write “while I’m feeling okay,” or I might end up too ill to write at all; and then, if I really wanted to write, I'd be deeply upset about it. I still have many more letters to write, and I'm grateful I've started, as time seems to be running out—this might be my best chance. We're in calm waters, and I'm feeling okay this morning. If I'm sounding too down, you can partly blame it on the fact we’ve been at sea for two weeks without making any progress. I was really disappointed not to see you at Bedhampton and I’m quite annoyed that you’re at Chichester today. I would have loved to head to London just for the experience—what would I do there? I couldn’t leave my lungs or stomach or any of these other issues behind. I prefer to write about topics that won’t upset me too much—there's one I need to mention and then get it over with. Even if my body could recover, this would stop it. The very thing I most want to live for might be a major cause of my death. I can't help it. Who can? If I were healthy, it would make me sick, and how can I handle it in my condition? You’ll probably guess what I'm getting at—you know what my biggest pain was during the first part of my illness at your place. I wish for death daily and nightly to free me from this pain, and then I push those thoughts away, because death would take away even the pains that are better than nothing. Land and sea, weakness and decline, are huge separators, but death is the ultimate divider forever. Once the sting of that thought passes, I can say the bitterness of death has faded. I often wish you could comfort me with the best news. I think that without me saying it for my sake, you would still be a friend to Miss Brawne after I'm gone. You might think she has many faults—but for my sake, please believe she has none. If there's anything you can do for her in word or deed, I know you will. Right now, I’m in a state where a woman just as a woman has no more power over me than rocks and stones, yet the difference in my feelings towards Miss Brawne and my sister is astonishing. One seems to overshadow the other in a way that's hard to believe. I rarely think about my brother and sister in America. The thought of leaving Miss Brawne is utterly horrifying—the sense of darkness overwhelming me—I keep seeing her figure slowly fading away. Some of the phrases she used while taking care of me at Wentworth Place echo in my ears. Is there another life? Will I wake up and find all this was just a dream? There must be something else; we can’t be created for this kind of suffering. Getting this letter is meant to be one of yours. I won't say anything about our friendship, or rather yours to me, other than you deserve to escape this unhappiness—you'll never be as unhappy as I am. I will think of you in my last moments. I'll try to write to Miss Brawne if I can today. A sudden end to my life in the middle of one of these letters wouldn't be too bad, as it keeps one in a sort of fever for a while. Though tired from writing a longer letter than I have in a while, it would be better to continue forever than to wake up to contrary winds. We expect to reach Portland Roads tonight. The captain, crew, and passengers are all ill-tempered and worn out. I will write to Dilke. It feels like I'm closing my last letter to you.

My dear Brown, your affectionate friend
John Keats.

My dear Brown, your caring friend
John Keats.

 

 


CLXII.—TO MRS. BRAWNE.

October 24 [1820], Naples Harbour.

October 24, 1820, Naples Harbor.

My dear Mrs. Brawne—A few words will tell you what sort of a Passage we had, and what situation we are in, and few they must be on account of the Quarantine, our Letters being liable to be opened for the purpose of fumigation at the Health Office. We have to remain in the vessel ten days and are at present shut in a tier of ships. The sea air has been beneficial to me about to as great an extent as squally weather and bad accommodations[Pg 373] and provisions has done harm. So I am about as I was. Give my Love to Fanny and tell her, if I were well there is enough in this Port of Naples to fill a quire of Paper—but it looks like a dream—every man who can row his boat and walk and talk seems a different being from myself. I do not feel in the world. It has been unfortunate for me that one of the Passengers is a young Lady in a Consumption—her imprudence has vexed me very much—the knowledge of her complaints—the flushings in her face, all her bad symptoms have preyed upon me—they would have done so had I been in good health. Severn now is a very good fellow but his nerves are too strong to be hurt by other people’s illnesses—I remember poor Rice wore me in the same way in the Isle of Wight—I shall feel a load off me when the Lady vanishes out of my sight. It is impossible to describe exactly in what state of health I am—at this moment I am suffering from indigestion very much, which makes such stuff of this Letter. I would always wish you to think me a little worse than I really am; not being of a sanguine disposition I am likely to succeed. If I do not recover your regret will be softened—if I do your pleasure will be doubled. I dare not fix my Mind upon Fanny, I have not dared to think of her. The only comfort I have had that way has been in thinking for hours together of having the knife she gave me put in a silver-case—the hair in a Locket—and the Pocket Book in a gold net. Show her this. I dare say no more. Yet you must not believe I am so ill as this Letter may look, for if ever there was a person born without the faculty of hoping I am he. Severn is writing to Haslam, and I have just asked him to request Haslam to send you his account of my health. O what an account I could give you of the Bay of Naples if I could once more feel myself a Citizen of this world—I feel a spirit in my Brain would lay it forth pleasantly—O what a misery it is to have an intellect in splints! My Love again to Fanny—tell Tootts I wish I could pitch her a basket of grapes—and tell Sam the fellows catch[Pg 374] here with a line a little fish much like an anchovy, pull them up fast. Remember me to Mr. and Mrs. Dilke—mention to Brown that I wrote him a letter at Portsmouth which I did not send and am in doubt if he ever will see it.

My dear Mrs. Brawne—A few words will update you on our journey and our current situation, but I have to keep it brief due to Quarantine regulations, as our letters can be opened for fumigation at the Health Office. We have to stay on the ship for ten days and are currently stuck between a row of vessels. The sea air has helped me about as much as the rough weather and poor accommodations and food have hurt me. So, I’m feeling about the same as I was. Please send my love to Fanny and let her know that if I were well, there would be enough to say about the Port of Naples to fill a whole stack of paper—but it all feels like a dream—every man who can row a boat and walk and talk seems like a different person to me. I don’t feel like I belong. It’s been unfortunate that one of the passengers is a young lady with tuberculosis—her carelessness has really stressed me out—the signs of her illness and her flushed face weigh on my mind—they would bother me even if I were in good health. Severn is a great guy, but his nerves are strong enough not to be affected by other people’s illnesses—I remember how poor Rice affected me the same way in the Isle of Wight—I’ll feel relieved when the lady is out of my sight. I can’t accurately describe my health—I’m currently suffering from a lot of indigestion, which isn’t helping with this letter. I’d always prefer you think I’m a bit worse off than I actually am; since I’m not a naturally optimistic person, I’m likely to come off as such. If I don’t recover, your regret will be eased—if I do, your happiness will be doubled. I can’t allow myself to think about Fanny; I haven’t been able to think of her at all. The only comfort I have is imagining the knife she gave me in a silver case, the hair in a locket, and the pocketbook in a gold net. Please show her this. I can't say more. Yet you mustn’t think I’m as ill as this letter suggests, because if anyone was born without the ability to hope, it’s me. Severn is writing to Haslam, and I just asked him to ask Haslam to send you his report on my health. Oh, what I could tell you about the Bay of Naples if I could just feel like a part of this world again—I feel like there’s a spark in my mind that could express it well—oh, what a misery it is to have a mind that feels damaged! Send my love again to Fanny—tell Tootts I wish I could throw her a basket of grapes—and tell Sam that the guys here are catching fish with a line that look a lot like anchovies, pulling them up quickly. Remember me to Mr. and Mrs. Dilke—also let Brown know I wrote him a letter in Portsmouth that I didn’t send and I’m not sure if he’ll ever see it.

My dear Mrs. Brawne, yours sincerely and affectionate
John Keats.

Dear Mrs. Brawne, sincerely and affectionately yours,
John Keats.

Good bye Fanny! God bless you.

Bye, Fanny! God bless you.

 

 


CLXIII.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

Naples, November 1 [1820].

Naples, November 1, 1820.

My dear Brown—Yesterday we were let out of quarantine, during which my health suffered more from bad air and the stifled cabin than it had done the whole voyage. The fresh air revived me a little, and I hope I am well enough this morning to write to you a short calm letter;—if that can be called one, in which I am afraid to speak of what I would fainest dwell upon. As I have gone thus far into it, I must go on a little;—perhaps it may relieve the load of WRETCHEDNESS which presses upon me. The persuasion that I shall see her no more will kill me. My dear Brown, I should have had her when I was in health, and I should have remained well. I can bear to die—I cannot bear to leave her. Oh, God! God! God! Every thing I have in my trunks that reminds me of her goes through me like a spear. The silk lining she put in my travelling cap scalds my head. My imagination is horribly vivid about her—I see her—I hear her. There is nothing in the world of sufficient interest to divert me from her a moment. This was the case when I was in England; I cannot recollect, without shuddering, the time that I was a prisoner at Hunt’s, and used to keep my eyes fixed on Hampstead all day. Then there was a good hope of seeing her again—Now!—O that I could be buried near where she lives! I am afraid to write to her—to receive a letter from her—to see her handwriting[Pg 375] would break my heart—even to hear of her anyhow, to see her name written, would be more than I can bear. My dear Brown, what am I to do? Where can I look for consolation or ease? If I had any chance of recovery, this passion would kill me. Indeed, through the whole of my illness, both at your house and at Kentish Town, this fever has never ceased wearing me out. When you write to me, which you will do immediately, write to Rome (poste restante)—if she is well and happy, put a mark thus +; if——

My dear Brown—Yesterday we were finally released from quarantine, during which my health suffered more from the poor air and the cramped cabin than it did throughout the entire journey. The fresh air made me feel a bit better, and I hope I'm well enough this morning to write you a short, calm letter—if you can call it that, given my fear of discussing what I truly want to dwell on. Now that I've started down this path, I feel I must continue a little; perhaps it might lighten the heavy burden of MISERY that weighs on me. The thought that I won’t see her again is killing me. My dear Brown, I should have had her when I was healthy, and I would have stayed well. I can accept dying—I can’t accept leaving her. Oh, God! God! God! Everything I have in my luggage that reminds me of her pierces me like a spear. The silk lining she added to my traveling cap feels like it’s burning my head. My imagination is painfully vivid about her—I see her—I hear her. Nothing in the world can distract me from her for even a moment. This was true when I was in England; I can hardly bear to recall the time I was locked up at Hunt’s, staring at Hampstead all day. Back then, there was a good chance I might see her again—Now! Oh, I wish I could be buried near where she lives! I’m afraid to write to her—to receive a letter from her—to see her handwriting[Pg 375] would break my heart—even just hearing about her, seeing her name written down, is more than I can handle. My dear Brown, what am I supposed to do? Where can I find solace or relief? If I had any chance of recovering, this longing would surely destroy me. In fact, throughout my entire illness, both at your place and at Kentish Town, this fever has never stopped exhausting me. When you write to me, which I hope you will do right away, write to Rome (poste restante)—if she is well and happy, simply mark it with a +; if—

Remember me to all. I will endeavour to bear my miseries patiently. A person in my state of health should not have such miseries to bear. Write a short note to my sister, saying you have heard from me. Severn is very well. If I were in better health I would urge your coming to Rome. I fear there is no one can give me any comfort. Is there any news of George? O that something fortunate had ever happened to me or my brothers!—then I might hope,—but despair is forced upon me as a habit. My dear Brown, for my sake be her advocate for ever. I cannot say a word about Naples; I do not feel at all concerned in the thousand novelties around me. I am afraid to write to her—I should like her to know that I do not forget her. Oh, Brown I have coals of fire in my breast—It surprises me that the human heart is capable of containing and bearing so much misery. Was I born for this end? God bless her, and her mother, and my sister, and George, and his wife, and you, and all!

Remember me to everyone. I’ll try to handle my struggles patiently. Someone in my condition shouldn't have to deal with such pain. Please write a short note to my sister, letting her know you’ve heard from me. Severn is doing very well. If I were feeling better, I would encourage you to come to Rome. I worry that no one can comfort me. Is there any news about George? Oh, if only something good had ever happened to me or my brothers! Then I might feel hopeful, but despair has become a habit for me. My dear Brown, please always support her for my sake. I can’t say anything about Naples; I don’t feel connected to all the new things happening around me. I’m hesitant to write to her—I want her to know that I haven’t forgotten her. Oh, Brown, I feel like I have burning coals in my heart. It astonishes me that the human heart can hold and endure so much suffering. Was I born for this purpose? God bless her, her mother, my sister, George, his wife, you, and everyone!

Your ever affectionate friend
John Keats.

Your always affectionate friend
John Keats.


[Thursday, November 2.]

[Thursday, November 2nd.]

I was a day too early for the Courier. He sets out now. I have been more calm to-day, though in a half dread of not continuing so. I said nothing of my health; I know nothing of it; you will hear Severn’s account from Haslam. I must leave off. You bring my thoughts too near to Fanny. God bless you!

I was a day too early for the Courier. He’s leaving now. I've been a bit calmer today, though I’m half afraid I won’t keep it up. I didn’t mention my health; I don't know much about it; you’ll get Severn’s report from Haslam. I need to stop. You’re making me think too much about Fanny. God bless you!

 

 


CLXIV.—TO CHARLES BROWN.

Rome, November 30, 1820.

Rome, November 30, 1820.

My dear Brown—’Tis the most difficult thing in the world to me to write a letter. My stomach continues so bad, that I feel it worse on opening any book,—yet I am much better than I was in quarantine. Then I am afraid to encounter the pro-ing and con-ing of anything interesting to me in England. I have an habitual feeling of my real life having passed, and that I am leading a posthumous existence. God knows how it would have been—but it appears to me—however, I will not speak of that subject. I must have been at Bedhampton nearly at the time you were writing to me from Chichester—how unfortunate—and to pass on the river too! There was my star predominant! I cannot answer anything in your letter, which followed me from Naples to Rome, because I am afraid to look it over again. I am so weak (in mind) that I cannot bear the sight of any handwriting of a friend I love so much as I do you. Yet I ride the little horse, and at my worst even in quarantine, summoned up more puns, in a sort of desperation, in one week than in any year of my life. There is one thought enough to kill me; I have been well, healthy, alert, etc., walking with her, and now—the knowledge of contrast, feeling for light and shade, all that information (primitive sense) necessary for a poem, are great enemies to the recovery of the stomach. There, you rogue, I put you to the torture; but you must bring your philosophy to bear, as I do mine, really, or how should I be able to live? Dr. Clark is very attentive to me; he says, there is very little the matter with my lungs, but my stomach, he says, is very bad. I am well disappointed in hearing good news from George, for it runs in my head we shall all die young. I have not written to Reynolds yet, which he must think very neglectful; being anxious to send him a good account of my health, I have delayed it[Pg 377] from week to week. If I recover, I will do all in my power to correct the mistakes made during sickness; and if I should not, all my faults will be forgiven. Severn is very well, though he leads so dull a life with me. Remember me to all friends, and tell Haslam I should not have left London without taking leave of him, but from being so low in body and mind. Write to George as soon as you receive this, and tell him how I am, as far as you can guess; and also a note to my sister—who walks about my imagination like a ghost—she is so like Tom. I can scarcely bid you good-bye, even in a letter. I always made an awkward bow.

My dear Brown—It’s incredibly difficult for me to write a letter. My stomach feels awful, and it gets worse every time I open a book, yet I’m doing better than I was during quarantine. I’m scared to face the debates about anything interesting happening in England. I feel like my real life has passed, and I'm just living an afterlife. God knows how things might have turned out, but it seems pointless to dwell on that. I must have been in Bedhampton around the time you were writing to me from Chichester—how unfortunate—and to be passing by the river as well! I had such a strong feeling that my fate was intertwined! I can't respond to anything in your letter that followed me from Naples to Rome because I'm too afraid to look back at it. I’m so mentally weak that I can't stand seeing any handwriting from a friend I care about as much as you. Still, I ride the little horse, and even at my worst during quarantine, I came up with more puns in one week out of desperation than I usually do in a year. One thought is enough to drive me mad; I’ve been healthy, active, and walking with her, and now—the realization of the contrast, the feelings for light and shadow, all that basic awareness needed for poetry—these are all major obstacles to my stomach recovering. There, you trickster, I put you through the wringer, but you have to apply your philosophy just like I do mine, or how else would I manage to get through? Dr. Clark is very attentive to me; he says there’s not much wrong with my lungs, but my stomach is in really bad shape. I’m pretty disappointed to hear no good news from George; I can’t shake the feeling that we’re all going to die young. I haven’t written to Reynolds yet, which he must think is very thoughtless; I’ve been meaning to give him a good update on my health but have put it off from week to week. If I recover, I’ll do everything I can to correct the mistakes I made while being sick, and if I don’t, I hope all my faults will be forgiven. Severn is doing well, even if he leads such a dull life with me. Please send my regards to all our friends, and let Haslam know I wouldn’t have left London without saying goodbye, but I’ve been feeling so low physically and mentally. Write to George as soon as you get this, and let him know how I’m doing as best as you can, and drop a note to my sister—who strolls through my thoughts like a ghost—she resembles Tom so much. I can hardly say goodbye, even in a letter. I’ve always made an awkward bow.

God bless you!
John Keats.[120]

Bless you!
John Keats.[120]

 

 


INDEX

Note.—The first lines of all verses quoted in the letters are given here under the first word. An asterisk is prefixed to the names of those to whom letters are written, the letters themselves, as well as the addresses from which Keats wrote, being given under the heading “Letters.”

Note.—The first lines of all verses mentioned in the letters are presented here under the first word. An asterisk is placed before the names of the recipients of the letters, with the letters themselves and the addresses from which Keats wrote listed under the section titled "Letters."

Abbey, Miss, 122

Abbey, Mr., 52 and note, 58, 119, 123, 161, 162, 182, 185, 216, 218, 232, 268, 271, 273, 274, 284, 290, 294, 297, 311, 313, 315, 318, 331, 336, 347, 350, 354, 356, 359.
Referred to as “my guardian,” 267

Abbey, Mrs., 51, 123, 197, 262, 271, 359

Abbeys, the, 363

Abbot, 231

Abelard, Sandt, like a young, 300

Academy, the Royal, 329

Achievement, a man of, needs negative capability, 48

Achilles, 21, 80, 180

Adam’s dream (Paradise Lost, Bk. viii.), compared to imagination, 41, 42

Adonais, xix.

Adonis, 263

Adonis, Venus and, quoted, 45

Agnes, St., Eve of, 217, 221, 280, 288, 333, 362 note;
an alteration in it censured, 360

Agriculture, influence of, 287 seq.

“A haunting Music sole perhaps and lone,” etc., 289

“Ah, ken ye what I met the day,” etc., 127

Aladdin, 223

Alcibiades, 95

Alexander, the emperor, 174

Alfred (Exeter Paper), the, 171

Alfred, King, 15, 80

Alice Fell, 249

“All gentle folks who owe a grudge,” etc., 137

All’s Well that ends Well, quoted, 33 and note

Alston’s “Uriel,” 76

Altam and his Wife, by Ollier, 197

Amena (and Wells), 239, 245

America, George K. goes to, 109
[Pg 380]
Americans distrusted, 312

Anatomy of Melancholy, quoted, 296, 297

Andrew, Sir [Aguecheek], misquoted, 103 and note

Andrews, Miss, 341

Annals of Fine Arts, contributed to, 272, note

Ann or Anne, the maid, 209, 310

Anthony, St., 309

Anthony, Mark, compared to Buonaparte, 17

Anthony and Cleopatra, 95;
quoted, 16, 17

Apollo, 74, 82

Apuleius, the Platonist, 259

Archer, 190, 208

Archimage, 249

Archimago, 18

Archimedes, 20

Aretino, 313

Ariadne, 223

Ariosto, 95 note, 289, 313, 333

Art, the excellence of, its intensity, 47

Arthur’s Seat, 136

“As Hermes once took to his feathers light,” 246

Athenæum, Dilke connected with, xviii.

A[ubrey], Mrs. M[ary], verses to, by Mrs. Philips, 29

Audubon, 291, 312, 341

Audubon, Mrs., 341, 344

Augustan age, 259

Aunt, J. K.’s, 274. See Mrs. Jennings

Autograph originals of J. K.’s letters, xii. xiii.

Autumn, Ode to, 320 and note

Ayr described, 133


B., Miss. See Brown, Miss

Babel, the tower of, 23, 29

Bacchus, 223

Bacon, Lord, 174

Bagpipe, effect of, 138

*Bailey, Benjamin, xii., 26, 32, 44, 52, 53, 84, 97, 102, 109, 132, 135, 146, 164, 190, 355;
his character, 27, 54;
his curacy, 36;
his appreciation of Endymion, 31;
his love affairs, 224 seq.;
K.’s visit to him at Oxford, 19 and note

Bailey, Mrs., 281

Barbara Lewthwaite, 249

“Bards of passion and of mirth,” 206

Barley, Rigs of, by Burns, 133

Barnes, 111

Barnes, Miss, 231

Bartolozzi, 195, 196

Basil, Pot of, 113, 166, 171, 221, 280;
few stanzas of, written in folio Shakspeare, 101

“Bathsheba,” by Wilkie, 76

Beattie, 201

Beaumont, Sir George, 329, 330 note

Beaumont and Fletcher, 228

Bedhampton, visit to, 216, 219, 221

Beggar of Cumberland, 31

Bellaston, Lady, 302

Benjamin, Mr., 317

Bensley, 10

Bentley (J. K.’s landlord), 33 note, 153, 194, 219, 337

Bentley, Mrs., 33, 153, 194, 219, 239, 337, 365

Bentley children, the, 33, 103 note, 188

Bertrand, General, 17 note

Betty Foy, 249

Bewick [J.], 56, 58, 96, 240

Bible, the, 177, 225, 226

Birkbeck, 175, 188, 194, 217, 226, 238, 257, 268, 342

Birkbeck, the Misses, 247

Blackwood, 60, 164, 167, 171, 194, 234, 323
[Pg 381]
Boccaccio, 101;
tales from, 280

Bonchurch described, 276, 279

“Book, my” (the vol. containing Lamia, Isabella, The Eve of St. Agnes, Hyperion, and the Odes), 362, 363, 368, 370

Boxer (Mrs. Dilke’s dog), 26

Box Hill ascended, 45

Boys, the. See Brown’s brothers

Bradshaw, Richard, 119

Braggadochio, 340

Brawne, Fanny, 191 and note, 218, 244;
described, 196;
K.’s feelings towards, 371, 372, 373, 374;
letters to, xii. note;
reasons for their being omitted, xvii.

*Brawne, Mrs., 191, 202, 219, 224, 239, 244, 349, 365

[Brawne], Sam, 373

Briggs, 341

Brigs of Ayr, 133

Britain, Little. See Reynoldses, the

British Gallery seen, 76

British Museum, 329

Brothers. See Keats, George and Tom

*Brown, Charles Armitage, xviii., 26, 33, 35, 48, 56, 58, 76, 82, 98, 119, 123, 128, 133, 136, 138, 139, 141, 145, 148, 165, 177, 191, 194, 195 note, 196, 198, 200, 209, 218, 219, 221, 240, 243, 244, 245, 264, 272, 273, 279, 281, 284, 286, 289, 292, 301, 306, 307, 309, 314, 319, 323, 325, 328, 332, 333 note, 334, 336, 344, 345, 347 and note, 348, 352, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360 note, 363, 369;
anecdote of, 295, 296;
as a draughtsman, 274, 351;
and Jenny Jacobs, 279;
a joke on, 316, 320;
his kindness, 234;
lends K. money, 274, 290;
lives with K., 187 note, 188, 331 note;
his odd dislikes, 324;
a story by, 219, 220, 224;
tour to Scotland with K., 110 [114-161];
writes a tragedy with K. See Otho the Great

Brown’s brothers, 239 note, 245

Brown, John, 245

Brown, Mrs. Septimus, 218

B[rown], Miss, 196

Bucke, Mr. (dramatic author), 241

Buffon, 233, 346

Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, 21;
his Emblems, 309

Buonaparte, 20, 173, 219;
compared to Mark Anthony, 17

Burdett, Sir F., 174

Burford Bridge visited, 40-45

Burleigh, Lord, 361

Burns, 130, 131, 132, 234;
spoilt by the Kirk, 124;
lines after visiting his country, 146;
after visiting his tomb, 117;
his misery, 134;
his native place described, 133

Burns, Mrs., 118

Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy quoted, 296, 297

Butler, 76, 102, 202

Butler, Sarah, 102

Byron, 33, 106, 163, 173, 198, 221, 226, 231, 240;
his Don Juan, 297;
Fourth canto of Childe Harold expected, 76;
Don Giovanni expected, 218


Cæsar, Julius, 80

Caleb Williams, 205

Caliban, 7 note, 58, 245 note

Cameron, Mrs., 155 seq.

Canning, 345
[Pg 382]
Canterbury, a visit to, projected, 18

Cap and Bells, 331 note, 333 and note, 362 note

Capital letters, peculiar use of, xiv.

Capper, 178, 181, 294

Carisbrooke visited, 6 seq.

Carlisle, Deist bookseller, 220, 299

Carlisle visited, 117

Cary’s Dante, 113

“Castle, The Enchanted,” by Claude, 91 and note

Castlereagh, 90, 345;
An Ode to, 335

Cave of Despair, Spenser’s, a picture by Severn, 334 and note, 355

Ceres, 142

Chambers of Life—the infant or thoughtless Chamber, and the Chamber of Maiden thought, 107, 108;
the third Chamber, 109

Champion, The, a number written by K., 47, 49, 52;
a sonnet by K. printed in, 8

Chapman’s Homer, 363 and note

Charlemagne, 118

Charles. See Wylie, Charles

Charles I., 7

Charles II., 90

Charles Stuart, a “Jacobin” song on, 148

Charlotte, Princess, 192

“Charmian,” 165 note, 172, 173.
See Cox, Miss Charlotte

Chatterton, Endymion, dedicated to, 97;
Hazlitt on, 76;
writes the purest English, 313, 321

Chaucer, 18, 103, 228, 333;
his Gallicisms, 313, 321

Chesterfield, Lord, 355

Chichester visited, 212, 217, 218

“Chief of Organic Numbers!” etc., 62

Christ Rejected (Haydon’s picture), 47, 94

Christianity v. The Examiner, 10;
Shakspeare’s, 11

Christians, a query concerning, 10

Christie, 44

Chronicle, The, 46, 171, 247;
John Scott’s defence of K. in, 167

Cinderella, 21, 232

Circe (in Endymion), 99

Claret, a rhapsody concerning, 222, 223

Clark, Dr., 370, 376

*Clarke, C. C., xvii., 10, 219;
his influence on K., xviii.

Claude’s “Enchanted Castle,” 91 and note

Cleopatra, 125, 173

Clinker, Humphrey, 52

Cobbett, 208, 218, 222, 355

Cockney school, 39, 60 and note

Cockney, the young, xvi.

Coleridge, 38, 72;
his limitations, 48;
his talk, 244

Collins, Hazlitt on, 76

Colnaghi, 300

Colvin, S., allowed H. Buxton Forman to use autographs in his possession, xii. note;
his life of K. in Men of Letters, xi., 331 note, 347 note

Commonplace people, Hazlitt on, 37

Comus, 89, 108

Constable, the bookseller, 60

Continent, K.’s thoughts of visiting the, 18

Cook, Captain, 346

Cordelia, 80

Coriolanus, Hazlitt on, 229

Corneille, 95 and note
[Pg 383]
C[ornwall] B[arry], Mr., 353, 354

Country, the, K.’s opinion of, 209;
K. thinks of settling in, 4

Covent Garden Tragedy [Retribution, or the Chieftain’s Daughter], an article on, 49 and note

Cowes visited, 7

Cowper, 72;
as a letter-writer, xiv.

Cox, Miss Charlotte, 165 and note, 172 and note, 173.
See “Charmian”

Crabbe, 72, 232

Cripps, 32, 37, 40, 41, 44, 52, 56, 62, 71;
introductions to Haydon, 32, 53

Criticism, K.’s independence of, 167

Croft, Dr., 72

Cromwell, 174

Crusoe, Robinson, 26, 338

“Crystalline Brother of the belt of Heaven,” etc., 46

Cumberland Beggar, the, 31


Dance, a Highland, described, 116

Dante, 95 note, 113, 145, 214, 246, 313

Davenports, the, 220, 231, 239, 348

David, 25, 325

“Dear Reynolds! as last night I lay in bed,” etc., 91

Death, K.’s thoughts of, when alone, 112

Deist, The, 299

Dennet, Miss, a Columbine, 51

“Dentatus,” Haydon’s picture, 87

Devereux, 362

Devon, Duke of, 72

Devonshire described, 75, 79, 80, 83, 85, 91, 95, 97, 98, 101;
like Lydia Languish, 83

Dewint, 114

Dewint, Mrs., 114

*Dilke, Charles Wentworth, xii. note, 9, 26, 31, 47, 48, 56, 59, 76, 81, 128, 146, 158, 195 note, 200, 202, 203, 208, 239, 245, 266, 269, 292, 296, 327, 340, 343, 372, 374;
a capital friend, 51;
takes the Champion, 51, 58;
his character, 314;
his devotion to his son, 222, 240, 241, 295;
editor follows his dates, xiii.;
a “Godwin Methodist,” 314;
a “Godwin perfectibility Man,” 175;
ill, 170, 348;
neighbour to K., 187 note

Dilke, Charley, 222, 224, 240, 241, 264, 279, 292, 295, 314, 360

Dilke, Mrs., 4, 8, 9, 26, 31, 51, 164, 170, 183, 189, 198, 202, 209, 210, 213, 217, 223, 224, 240, 262, 264, 269, 274, 292, 325, 328, 332, 336, 340, 349, 354, 357, 359, 360, 365, 374;
her brother, 359

Dilke, William, 26 and note

Dinah, Aunt, 6

Diocletian, 174

Diomed, 80

Dolabella (in Anthony and Cleopatra), 16

Don Juan, 297

Drawing of K., a, 2 and note

Drewe family, the, 197

Drewe, George, 198

Drury Lane Pantomime [Don Giovanni], 49 and note, 55

Dryope (in Endymion), 78

Du Bois, 47, 198
[Pg 384]
Dunghill, Duchess of, 126

Duns, besieged by, 19, 28

Dürer, Albert, 330


Edinburgh Review, the, 37, 39, 40, 113, 190, 301, 302, 326

Edmund Ironside, 80

Elements, the, regarded as comforters, 25

Elizabeth, Queen, Holinshed’s, 333;
her Latin exercises, 355

Elizabethans, compared with moderns, 68

Ellenborough, Lord, 47

Ellipsis, recommended by Haydon, 2

Elliston, 335, 336

Elmes, James, 272 note, 274

Emblems, the, of Bunyan, 309

Endymion [“I stood tiptoe upon a little hill”], 3 note

Endymion, 27, 34, 35, 161, 302, 366.
First book begun, 17;
prospects of, 57;
in the press, 63;
readings in, 64:
second book copied, 71;
proofs of, 72:
third book, progressing, 31;
finished, 33:
third and fourth books, copied, 78:
fourth book, quoted, 84;
finished, 88.
Alterations suggested by Taylor, 77;
anxiety to get it printed, 78;
appreciated by Bailey, 31;
dedicated to Chatterton, 97;
described, 168;
cheque sent to author of it, 192, 199;
engravings by Haydon for it, 57;
referred to by K. as a pioneer, 77;
admired by the Miss Porters, 192, 193;
the preface to it, 88, 96, 97, 98;
readings in, 99;
called slipshod, 167 and note;
the story of it told to Fanny K., 22

Enfield, school at, xviii.

English, Chatterton’s is the purest, 313

Enobarb (in Anthony and Cleopatra), 16

Erasmus, 10, 17

Esau, 68

Euclid, 29, 177

Eustace, 163

Evadné, by Sheil, 231, 232

Evans, Sir Hugh (in Merry Wives), 104 and note

Eve, 103, 255

“Ever let the Fancy roam,” etc., 203

Examiner, The, 17, 40, 44, 47, 51, 194, 208, 219, 234, 328;
its defence of K., 171;
K.’s notice of Reynolds’ Peter Bell in it, 248, 249;
v. Christianity, 10

Excursion, Wordsworth’s, one of the three good things of the age, 53, 54


Fagging at schools, 178

Fairies, Chorus of, 251

Falstaff, 77, 351

Fame, sonnets on, 258

“Fame like a wayward girl will still be coy,” etc., 258

Family letters, xi.

Fanny. See Keats, Fanny

“Far, far around shall those dark-crested trees,” etc., 115

Fazio, 72

Fenbank, Mr. P., 199

Fielding, 52, 200

Fingal’s Cave described, 150

Fitzgerald, Miss, 193

Fladgate, Frank, 133

Flageolet, not admired, 161, 162
[Pg 385]
Fleet Street household (i.e. Taylor’s. See p. 286), 54

Fletcher, Mrs. Philips, compared to, 31

Fletcher and Beaumont, 228

Flirting, 173

Florence, A Garden of, by Reynolds, 67 and note

Florimel, 248, 249

Foliage, by Leigh Hunt, 11 note;
reviewed in the Quarterly, 113

Forman, H. Buxton, his edition, xii.;
letters to Fanny K. printed in this volume by his permission, xii. note

Fortunatus’s purse, 32

“Four Seasons fill the measure of the year,” etc., 81

Framptons, the, 238

Francesca, 58, 246

Franklin, Benjamin, 175

French dramatists, 95 and note

French language inferior to English, 23

Frogley, Miss, 192

Fry, 290

Fuseli, 306, 330


G. minor (see Wylie, Georgiana), 192

Gaelic talked, 140

Gattie, 197

Gay, 106

Genesis, 26

Genius, of K. in prose writing, xi.;
men of, have not individuality, 41

George. See Keats, George

George, little (see Wylie, Georgiana), 200, 201

George II., 362

Gertrude of Wyoming, 342

Ghosts, 44

Gibbon, 76

Gifford, 220, 226 seq., 229;
his attack on K., 192

Giovanni, Don, by Byron, expected, 218

Gipsies, 37

Gipsy, The, of Wordsworth, 37

Glasgow visited, 131, 132

Glaucus (in Endymion), 99

Gleig, xix., 35, 36, 44, 63, 82, 113;
described, 35 note

Gleig, Miss, 225

Gliddon, 290

Godwin, 175, 205, 206, 314;
his Mandeville, 51, 286;
his Caleb Williams and St. Leon, 205

Gray, 106;
as a letter writer, xiv.;
Hazlitt on, 76

“Great spirits now on earth are sojourning,” etc., 2

Greek, K. determines to learn, 101

Green, Mr., 244

Griselda, 245

Grover, Miss, 339

Guido, 201

Gyges’s ring, 32


H., Miss, 231, 232

Hamlet, 80, 106

Hammond, 309

Handwriting of K., xiv.

Happiness not expected, 38

“Happy happy glowing fire,” etc., 251

Harold, Childe, 68

Harris, Bob, 51, 58

Hart, 340

Haslam, 51, 56, 159, 178, 181, 187, 188, 189, 195, 197, 200, 202, 209, 210, 219, 224, 228, 235, 264, 270, 284, 307, 342, 344, 369, 373, 375;
his father’s death, 238, 266;
a kind friend, 269, 339;
his “lady and family,” 340;
in love, 293;
“is very Beadle to an amorous sigh,” 333;
a message to, 377
[Pg 386]
Hastings, Lady, met at, 179, 223

*Haydon, xii. note, 2 and note, 5, 8, 9, 39, 41, 47, 54, 58, 195, 197, 198, 201, 240, 272, 340, 343, 355, 356, 361;
his autobiography, 50 and note;
his “Christ” contained a portrait of K., 16;
and is “tinted into immortality,” 94;
his “Dentatus,” 87;
on Elgin marbles, 75;
his eyes weak, 219;
on French dramatists, etc., 95 and note;
his “Life and Love,” 330 and note;
loved as a brother, 15;
his pictures one of the three glories of the age, 53, 54;
his portrait, 6;
quarrels with Hunt, 33, 34, 35, 56, 61;
and with Reynolds, 55, 56;
discovers a seal of Shakspeare, 85;
“this glorious Haydon and all his creation,” 1;
his “Solomon,” 214

Hazlewood, 178, 181, 294

Hazlitt, 3, 96, 101, 106, 107, 109, 111, 179, 191, 197, 205, 218, 326;
his prosecution of Blackwood, 164;
his essay on commonplace people, 37;
the only good damner, 87;
his lectures, 64, 72, 76, 332;
his letter to Gifford quoted, 226 seq., 229;
on Shakspeare, 16, 56, 58;
his review of Southey, 10 and note, 16;
his depth of taste, 53, 54;
his Round Table, 31 and note

Hazlitt, Mrs., 218

Heart of Midlothian (an opera), 249

Heart’s affections and beauty of Imagination the only certain things, 41

Hebrew, the study of, advised, 24

“He is to weet a melancholy Carle,” etc., 244

Helen, 125

“Hence Burgundy, Claret, and Port,” etc., 65

Hengist, 90

Henrietta Street. See Wylies, the

Henry. See Wylie, Henry

Herculaneum, a piece of, 83

“Here all the summer could I stay,” etc., 85

Hermes, 223

“Hermia and Helena,” by Severn, 265

Hesketh, Lady, xv.

*Hessey, xi., 53, 100, 114, 164, 177, 184 note, 199, 282, 286

Hessey, Mrs., 88

Hesseys, the. See Percy Street

Hill, 47

Hilton, 114, 240

Hindoos, 257

Hobhouse, 208

Hodgkinson, 271, 284, 297, 363

Hogarth, 107, 200, 351

Hogg, 234

Holbein, 361

Holinshed’s Queen Elizabeth, 333

Holts, one of the, 218

Homer, 80, 95 note, 101, 134, 144;
Pope’s, 13, 14;
Chapman’s, 363 and note

Hone, 47, 51, 220

Honeycomb, Mr., 28

Hook, 309

Hooker, Bishop, 173

Hopkinses, the, 38

Hoppner, 189, 190

Horace, 353

[Pg 387]Houghton, Lord, xix., 289 note, 347 note;
his Life of K., xii.

“How fever’d is that Man who cannot look,” etc., 258

Howard, John, 173

Hubbard, Mother, 177

Hugh, Parson, 104 and note

Humour superior to wit, 47

Hunger and sleepiness, 122

Hunt, Henry, his triumphal entry into London, 299, 329

Hunt, John, 17, 28, 58, 67 note, 72, 191

*Hunt, Leigh, xviii., 2 note, 3, 9, 49, 51, 63, 68, 72, 76, 96, 174, 177, 179, 191, 232, 239, 240, 248, 249, 307, 343, 353, 354, 365, 366, 374;
attacked, 39, 113;
“Cockney school articles” thought to be by Scott, 60 and note;
criticises Endymion, 57, 58;
his Foliage, 11 note;
damned Hampstead, 87;
his influence on K., xviii.;
K. his élève, 35;
K. moves near to him, 360 note;
K. stays in his house, 363 note, 364;
his kindness, 368;
his lock of Milton’s hair, 62;
his money difficulties, 218;
his Nymphs, 11;
his sonnet on the Nile, 72;
his paper on Preternatural History, 234;
his Literary Pocket-book, 190, 197;
his quarrel with Haydon, 33, 34, 35, 56, 61;
his self-delusions, 15

Hunt, Mrs., 13, 51, 55

Hyperion, 331 note, 362 note;
begun, 194, 195;
not continued, 221;
continued, 280;
given up because of its Miltonic inversions, 321


Iago, 184

Idleness, 278

“If by dull rhymes our English must be chained,” etc., 261

“I had a dove and the sweet dove died,” 207

“I have examin’d and do find,” etc., by Mrs. Philips, 29

Imagination, 41, 42, 43, 108;
the rudder of Poetry, 34;
its beauty and the heart’s affections alone certain, 41;
compared to Adam’s dream (Paradise Lost, Book viii.), 41, 42

Imogen, 24, 184

Indolence, Ode on, 235 and note;
The Castle of, by Thomson, 234

Invention, the Polar Star of Poetry, 34

Iona [Iconkill] visited, 148, 149

Ireby, 117;
country dancing school at, 116

Ireland visited, 124

Irish and Scotch compared, 126, 129

Isabella, or The Pot of Basil, 109, 113, 362 note

Isis, K.’s boating on the, 28

Italian, studied, 101, 289;
the language full of poetry, 23

Italy, xix.

“It keeps eternal whisperings around,” etc., 8


Jacobs, Jenny, and Brown, 279

Jacques, 68

James I., 361

Jane, St. See Reynolds, Jane

Jean, Burns’, 134

Jeffrey, xii., xix.

Jemmy, Master. See Rice, James

Jennings, Mrs., 290, 318;
referred to as “my aunt,” 274

Jessy of Dumblane, 160
[Pg 388]
Jesus and Socrates, 236

Joanna, To, by Wordsworth, 116 note

John (see Reynolds), 27, 33, 162

John, St., 325

Jonson, Ben, 247 note

Journal-letters, xii.

Jove better than Mercury, 75, 97

Judea, 11

Juliet, 24, 135

Junkets, i.e. John Keats, 13


Kean, 46, 48, 84, 131, 191, 226, 241, 280, 284, 285, 286, 291, 319, 336, 340

Keasle, 189

Keasle, Miss, 170, 189, 308

Keasle, Mrs., 189

Keats, Emily (daughter of George K.), 294, 319, 339, 344, 347;
her birth announced, 273

Keats family, letters to, xi.

*Keats, Fanny, xii. note, 6, 51, 58, 153, 158, 169, 177, 197, 223, 228, 292, 371, 375, 377;
she is kept from K. by the Abbeys, 145, 218;
the story of Endymion is related to her, 22

Keats, Frances. See Keats, Fanny

*Keats, George, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14, 17, 22, 23, 34, 38, 49, 52, 84, 101, 109, 112, 114, 119, 132, 142, 152, 153, 161, 166, 187, 213, 217, 263, 265, 268, 270, 273, 275, 277, 284, 285, 320, 337, 340, 341, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 349, 358, 359, 361, 362, 369, 375, 376, 377;
his affairs troublesome, 324, 331, 336;
he goes to America, 109, 182;
he visits England, 328 and note;
he returns to America, 358;
he is more than a brother to John K., 158;
he copies John K.’s verses, 342;
he is devoted to his little girl, 339;
bad news from him, 321, 322, 332;
J. K.’s sonnet to him, 72

Keats, Georgiana. See Wylie, Georgiana

Keats, John, his genius in prose-writing, xi.;
his Life by Colvin, xi., 331 note;
and by Lord Houghton, xi.;
the characteristics of his letters, xiv. xv.;
his character, “the young Cockney,” Shakspeare in his blood, xvi., 14;
his reticence about Fanny Brawne, xvi.;
the influence of Haydon, Leigh Hunt, and Charles Cowden Clarke over him, xviii.;
his school at Enfield, xviii.;
his portrait, 2;
his thoughts of settling in the country, 4;
he writes in the Champion, 8, 47, 49;
he cannot exist without poetry, 9, 165;
“why I should be a poet,” 12;
his money troubles, 14, 19, 28;
he reads and writes eight hours a day, but cannot compose when “fevered in a contrary direction,” 14;
his morbidity, 15, 38, 110, 111;
his excitement during composition, 18;
his thoughts of visiting the country, 18;
he writes with energy, 23;
he regards the elements as comforters, 25;
he projects a romance, 32;
[Pg 389]he expects to be called Hunt’s élève, 35;
he does not expect happiness, 38;
his article on “Covent Garden,” 49 and note;
his views of religion, 81, 256;
his plan of life, 94;
he regards the public as an enemy but does not write under its shadow, 96;
he studies Italian, 101, 289;
he determines to learn Greek, 101;
his thoughts of death when alone, 112;
is noticed in the Edinburgh and Quarterly, 113;
his ill-health, 122, 347-377;
his independence of criticism, 167;
he expects to be among the English poet after his death, 171;
his defence by Reynolds, 171;
his declamations against matrimony, 180;
his pleasure in solitude, 181;
he talks of giving up writing, 184;
a sonnet and cheque to him, 192, 199;
his notion of a rondeau, 207;
his thoughts of the country, 209;
his notice of Reynolds’ Peter Bell, 248, 249;
he feels himself the protector of Fanny K., 216;
“he is quite the little poet,” 219;
his rhapsody about claret, 222, 223;
his scorn of parsons, 221 seq., 233, 268;
he talks of turning physician, 233;
his portrait by Severn, 274;
his change of character, 309;
his distrust of Americans, 312;
his feelings towards Fanny Brawne during his last illness, 371, 372

*Keats, Tom, 8, 9, 11, 44, 47 note, 79, 82, 84, 85, 87, 94, 100, 112, 135, 158, 159, 165, 169, 175, 177, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 185, 215, 301 note, 349;
his death, 187 and note;
his illness, 43, 49, 63, 103, 161, 162, 164, 168, 186, 187;
his belief in immortality, 188;
his likeness to Fanny K., 397;
his low spirits, 98;
Wells’ treatment of him, 239, 245

Kelly, Mr., 124

Kemble, 198

Kent, Miss, 13, 51

Keswick visited, 114, 115

Kingston, 47, 50 and note, 53, 95, 196;
his criticisms, 98

Kirkman, 190, 208, 209;
his uncle William, 208

Kneller, Sir G., 361

Knox, John, 220

Kotzebue, 241, 300


La Belle Dame sans Merci, 250

Lacon, Fool, 339

Lady of the Lake, 136

Lakes, the, described, 114, 115

Lamb, Charles, 39, 191, 316, 361;
his practical jokes, 50

Lamia, 277, 280, 294, 362 note;
finished, 288;
quoted, 289 and note

Landseer, 50, 58

Laon and Cythna, by Shelley, 48 and note

Launce (in Two Gentlemen of Verona), 4

Lear, King, 47, 58, 63, 80;
a sonnet on, 59

Leech-gatherer, the, 31

Leicester, Sir John, 240

Lely, Sir Peter, 361

Leon, St., by Godwin, 205

Letters, those to Fanny Brawne omitted, xvii.;
[Pg 390]frivolous classification of, 106, 163;
characteristics of K.’s, xv.;
Dated from, Burford Bridge, 40-44;
Carisbrooke, 6;
Carlisle, 116;
Donaghadee, 124;
Featherstone Buildings, 48;
Fleet Street (Wells’), 71;
Hampstead (Well Walk), 33-40, 46, 53-67, 71-78, 109-114, 161-187;
Hampstead (Wentworth Place), 187-273, 331-359;
Keswick, 114;
London, 1-4, 19, 39;
Margate, 10-17;
the Maria Crowther, 370;
Mortimer Terrace (Leigh Hunt’s), 363;
Naples, 372-374;
Oxford, 19-32;
Rome, 376;
Scotland, 118-123, 125-158
Auchen-cairn, 119, 123;
Ballantrae, 127;
Cairndow, 136;
Dumfries, 118;
Girvan, 129;
Glasgow, 131;
Inverness, 158;
Inverary, 138, 142;
Island of Mull, 144-147;
Kilmelfort, 139;
Kingswells, 130, 133;
Kirkcudbright, 120;
Kirkoswald, 129;
Letter Findlay, 153;
Maybole, 130;
Newton-Stewart, 122, 123;
Oban, 141, 148;
Stranraer, 125;
Shanklin, 275-277;
Southampton, 4;
Teignmouth, 78-103;
Wentworth Place (Mrs. Brawne’s), 364-370;
Wesleyan Place, Kentish Town, 360-362;
Winchester, 280-328.
To Bailey, Benjamin, 33, 36, 39, 40, 61, 78, 109, 111, 142, 280;
Brawne, Mrs., 372;
Brown, Charles, 325, 327, 360, 368, 370, 374, 376;
Clarke, Charles Cowden, 1, 2;
Dilke, Charles Wentworth, 40, 163, 277, 322, 328, 354, 359;
Elmes, James, 272;
Haydon, Benjamin Robert, 1, 2, 13, 32, 53, 85, 94, 211, 213, 214, 215, 267, 274, 328, 363, 367;
Hessey, James Augustus, 167;
Hunt, Leigh, 10;
Keats, Fanny, 21, 118, 161, 162, 166, 182, 183, 185, 187, 213, 215, 216, 262, 263, 264, 265, 268, 270, 271, 272, 273, 275, 283, 331, 334, 335, 337, 347, 348, 350, 352, 353, 355, 356, 357, 358, 362, 363, 364, 368;
Keats, George and Georgiana, 168, 187, 217, 290;
Keats, George and Thomas, 4, 46, 48, 54, 57, 71, 75;
Keats, Georgiana, 338;
Keats, Thomas, 114, 123, 127, 136, 147, 153;
Reynolds, Jane, 24, 162;
Reynolds, John Hamilton, 3, 4, 6, 28, 44, 65, 67, 73, 82, 90, 96, 98, 100, 103, 132, 165, 276, 282, 319, 352;
Reynolds, Mariane and Jane, 19;
Reynolds, Mrs., 211;
Rice, James, 88, 186, 335, 350;
Severn, Joseph, 265, 332, 334;
Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 365;
Taylor, John, 53, 58, 64, 71, 77, 99, 114, 212, 281, 286, 333, 360, 367;
Messrs. Taylor and Hessey, 17, 19, 78, 88;
Woodhouse, Richard, 210;
Wylie, Mrs., 158

Lewis, 177, 189, 197, 219, 222

Lewis, David, 349

Life, a palace with chambers, 107, 109;
a pleasant life, 73;
that projected by J. K., 94;
of a man worth anything is an allegory, 226
[Pg 391]
Lisle, 286

Listen, 198

Little, 106

Little Britain. See Reynoldses, the

Llanos, Señor, xix.

“Lloyd, Lacy Vaughan,” i.e. J. K., 362 and note

Lord of the Isles, 136

Lover, the, a ridiculous person, 293

Lucifer, 25

Lucius, Sir, 210

Ludolph (in Otho the Great), 319, 335

Lyceum, 295

Lycidas, 89

Lydia Languish, 83


Macbeth, 288

Machiavelli, 313

Mackenzie, 201

Macmillan’s Magazine, xii. note

Macready, 335

Magdalen Hall visited, 19 note, 22;
a beautiful name, 84

Mahomet, 159

Maiden-Thought, the second chamber of life, 107

Maid’s Tragedy, by Beaumont and Fletcher, 228

Man is like a hawk, 236;
is a poor forked creature, 254-257

Mancur or Manker, 208, 245

Mandeville, by Godwin, 51, 286

Margate visited, 10-17

Maria Crowther (the ship in which K. went to Naples), 370, 371 note

Mariane. See Reynolds, Mariane

Mark, St., Eve of, 221;
quoted, 302, 303

Marlowe, 247 note

Martin, 31, 44, 53, 194, 245, 249, 292, 293, 354

Martin, Miss, 225, 293

Mary Queen of Scots, 6, 32

Massinger, 324

Mathew, Caroline, 208

Mathew, Mrs., 208

Matthew (Wordsworth’s), 68

Matthews, the comedian, 297

Matrimony, K. declaims against, 180

Maw the apostate, 219

Measure for Measure quoted, 11

Medicine, the study of, 104

Meg Merrilies’s country, 119, 123

Mercury, 75, 344

Mermaid lines, 70, 71 and note

Merry Wives of Windsor quoted, 104 and note

Methodists exposed by Horace Smith, 72

Millar, 339

Millar, Mary, 191, 218, 219, 248, 308, 339;
her suitors, 189, 210

Millar, Mrs., 170, 176, 178, 248

Milman, 87

Milton, 101, 106, 142, 174, 175, 263, 355;
anecdote of, 88, 89, 90;
his Hierarchies, 283;
his influence shown in Hyperion, 321;
his Latinised language, 313, 314;
a picture of him, 6;
his philosophy, 108;
quoted, 42, 237;
K.’s verses on his hair, 62;
compared to Wordsworth, 105

Minerva, 344;
her Ægis, 2

Monkhouse, 50, 229, 274

Montague, Lady M. W., 29

Moore, Thomas, 109, 193, 202, 232;
his Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress, 228

Moore’s Almanack, 21, 80, 346

Morbidity of temperament, 15

Morley, John, xi.

“Mother, your” (in K.’s American letters). See Wylie, Mrs.
[Pg 392]
“Mother of Hermes! and still youthful Maia!” etc., 105

Mountains, effect of, 144

Mozart, 193, 194

Muggs, Nehemiah, by Horace Smith, 72

Mulgrave, Lord, 330 and note

Murray, 312


Naples Harbour, 372 seq.

Napoleon, 174

“Nature withheld Cassandra in the skies,” etc., 166

Negative capability needed by men of achievement, 48

Nelson, 98

Neville, Henry, 192, 193

Nevis, Ben, described, 153

Newport visited, 7, 8

Newton, Rev. John, xv.

Nicolini, the singer, 20

Niece. See Keats, Emily

Nightingale, Ode to, 91 note, 272 note, 342

Nile, sonnets on, 72

Nimrod, 26

Niobe, 38

Northcote, 240

Norval, 337

“No! those days are gone away,” etc., 69

“Not Aladdin magian,” 150

“Not as a swordsman would I pardon crave,” etc., 319

Novello, 191, 193, 195

Novello, Mrs., 197

Nymphs, The, by Leigh Hunt, 11


Odes, the, 362 note

“Of late two dainties were before me placed,” etc., 139

“O Goddess! hear these tuneless numbers, wrung,” etc., 259

“O golden-tongued Romance with serene Lute!” etc., 59

“Old Meg she was a gipsy,” etc., 120

Ollier, 1, 87, 179, 197, 219;
published K.’s Poems, 72;
his Altam and his Wife, 197

One, Two, Three, Four, by Reynolds, 295

“Opening on Neptune with fair blessed beams,” etc., 25

Ophelia, 80

Opie, Mrs., 72

Ops, 184

Original Poems, by Miss Taylor, 23

Orinda, the matchless. See Philips, Mrs.

Orpheus, 214

“O soft embalmer of the still midnight,” etc., 259

Othello, 329

Otho the Great, 277, 279, 280, 281, 284, 285, 323, 325, 335, 336, 340 (sometimes referred to as the, or our, tragedy)

“O those whose face hath felt the winter’s wind,” etc., 74

“Over the hill and over the dale,” etc., 90

“O what can ail thee knight-at-arms,” etc., 250

Oxford described, 20, 22;
visited, 19-32

Oxford Herald, The, 112 and note


Paine, Tom, 299

Paolo, 246

Paradise Lost, 42, 89, 108, 281, 282, 313

Park, Mungo, 50

Parsons, 221 seq., 233, 268

Patmore, 106

Payne, Howard, 191

Peachey, 192, 217, 226

Peachey family, 49

Peacock, 87
[Pg 393]
“Pensive they sit, and roll their languid eyes,” etc., 293

Peona, 38

Pepin, King, the History of, 21

Percy Street (i.e. the Hesseys), 54, 78, 88, 100, 114, 282

Peter Bell, by Wordsworth, and the parody by Reynolds, 240, 248, 249

Petzelians, 10

Phaethon, 12

Philips, Mrs., her verses to Mrs. M[ary] A[ubrey], 29

Phillips, old, 26

Philosopher’s stone, 32

Philosopher’s back-garden, 89

Physician, K.’s thoughts of becoming a, 233

Pilgrim’s Progress, 21

Pindar, Peter, 49, 72, 348

Pistol (in Henry IV.), 84 and note

Pizarro, 254

Pliny, 233

Plutarch’s Lives, 14

Pocket-book, The Literary, by Leigh Hunt, 190, 197

Poems of 1817, 2 note

Poems, original, by Miss Taylor, 23

“Poet, he is quite the little,” said of K., 219

Poet, the Northern, i.e. Wordsworth, 28

“Poet, why I should be a,” 12

Poets, advertisement to, in the Chronicle, 46

Poets, the English, K. expects to be among, after death, 171

Poets, the vices of, 211, 212

Poetry, axioms of, 77;
genius of, 167, 168;
effect of writing on K., 18;
K. cannot exist without, 9, 165;
K. cannot write when “fevered in a contrary direction,” 14;
invention the Polar Star of, 34;
a Jack o’Lantern, 81;
other things necessary, 101;
not written under the shadow of public thought, 96;
should be retiring, unobtrusive, 68

Politics, 298

Pope’s Homer, 13, 14

Popularity, 281

Porter, Jane, 219

Porter, the Misses, 192, 193

Pot of Basil, 101, 113

Present, an anonymous, 192, 199

Primrose Island, the Isle of Wight, 7

Proserpine, 142

Prose writing, genius of K. in, xi.

Protector of Fanny K., 216

Protestantism discussed, 108

Psyche, Ode to, 115 note, 259

Public, the, an enemy to K., 96

Punctuation peculiar, preserved, xiv.

Pythagoras, 89


Quarterly Review, the, 37, 113, 167, 171, 224, 302

Queen Mab, 48


R.’s, the Miss. See Reynolds, Misses

Rabelais, 76

Radcliffe, Mrs., 83, 221

Rakehell, 44

Raleigh, Sir W., 20

Raphael, 17, 201

“Read me a lesson, Muse, and speak it loud,” etc., 158

Red Riding Hood, 177

Redhall, 52, 195, 202

Reformation, effects of, 108

Religion, K. on, 81, 256

Revolt of Islam, 48 note

*Reynolds, Jane, xii., 8, 27, 33, 43;
as St. Jane, 39;
a translator, 24
[Pg 394]
*Reynolds, John Hamilton, xi., 2, 5, 6, 17, 18, 27, 33, 34, 35, 36, 46, 48, 54, 57, 62, 71, 130, 142, 162, 164, 179, 198, 218, 223, 245, 311, 324, 335, 352, 354, 376 (sometimes as John);
anecdote of, 308;
two articles by, 72;
his character, 344;
defends K., 171;
writes for the Edinburgh Review, 60, 190, 198;
poetical epistle by K. to, 91;
his farce, 295;
his Garden of Florence, 67 and note;
his illness, 76, 90, 97, 100, 111, 113;
he takes up law, 323, 325;
his quarrel with Haydon, 55, 61;
his Peter Bell, 240, 248, 249;
his sonnets, 3 note, 67 and note, 69;
his Spenserian, 103, 104

*Reynolds, Mariane, xii., 26, 27, 33, 43;
her attitude towards Bailey, 225

Reynolds, the Misses, 6, 9, 44, 102, 135, 172, 173, 190, 218, 225 (sometimes as sisters of J. H. R.)

*Reynolds, Mrs., 36, 44, 102, 114, 135, 172, 225, 264, 348 (mother of J. H. R.)

Reynoldses, the, 19, 44, 49, 97, 111, 142, 164, 165 note, 198, 225, 322 (sometimes as Little Britain)

“Reynolds’s Cove,” a spot so called by K., 28, 31

Rhyme, Essays in, by Miss Taylor, 23

*Rice, James, xii., 9, 31, 36, 50, 52, 64, 84, 102, 104, 111, 135, 164, 166, 177, 198, 219, 223, 225, 249, 282, 292, 345, 354, 373;
(once as Master Jemmy) and the barmaids, 90;
his character, 344;
his ill health, 33, 44, 58, 273, 276, 277

Richards, 3, 72, 219, 241, 344

Richardson, 301, 330

Rimini, The Story of, by Hunt, 10, 58

Ritchie, 50, 198

Robertson’s America, 254

Robin Hood, 125;
sonnets to, by Reynolds, 67 note;
J. K. answers above, 68, 69 and note

Robinson, Crabb, 72 and note

Robinson, Miss, 196

Rodwell, 53

Rogers, 218, 232

Romance, a fine thing, 88;
projected by K., 32

Rome visited, 376, 377

Romeo, 25

Rondeau, K.’s notion of, 207

Ronsard translated by K., 165, 166

Ross, Captain, 189

Round Table, by Hazlitt, 31 and note

Ruth, 125


Salmasius, 88, 89

Salmon, Mr., 212

Sam [Brawne], 373

Sancho, 67

Sandt, 300

Sannazaro, 313

Sappho, 29

Saturn, 184

Saunders, 293

Sawrey, Dr., 49, 166

Sawrey, Mrs., 238, 239

Scenery, 80

Schoolmaster of K., xviii.

Scotch, the, 118, 124, 126

Scotland visited, 110, 118-158

Scott, John (editor of the Champion), 8 note, 50, 167 note

Scott, Mrs., 72
[Pg 395]
Scott, Sir W., 76, 198;
author of “Cockney” articles, 60
and note; compared to Smollett, 51, 52

Sea, a sonnet on the, 8

Serjeant, the, of Fielding or Smollett, 52

*Severn, Joseph, xix., 3, 49, 186, 231, 293, 306;
orders for drawing from Emperor of Russia, 52;
his illness, 171;
his “Hermia and Helena,” 265;
draws a head of K., 274;
his “Cave of Despair,” 334 and note, 335;
is with K. during his last illness and death, 373, 375, 377 note

Shakspeare, xvi., xviii., 1 note, 5 note, 7 note, 8, 9, 16, 17, 25, 47, 48, 72, 77, 80, 81, 84, 95 note, 101, 106, 107, 131, 177, 189, 201, 221, 226, 228, 229, 263, 281, 337, 343, 355;
his Christianity, 11;
a presiding genius to K., 14;
his seal, 85;
his sonnets, 45

Shandy, Tristram, 344

Shanklin described, 6 seq.;
visited, 275-280

Sheil’s play, 231, 232

*Shelley, 12 and note, 33, 35, 76, 365;
captious about Endymion, 58;
his Laon and Cythna and Queen Mab objected to, 48;
as a letter-writer, xv.;
his sonnet on the Nile, 72

Shelley, Mrs., 12, 366

Shipton, Mother, 232

Sibylline Leaves, 18, 40

Sidney, Algernon, 174, 175

Sidney, Sir Philip, 10

Silenus, 223

Simon Pure, 248, 249

Simple (in Merry Wives), 95 note

Sister or sister-in-law (in K.’s American letters). See Wylie, Georgiana

Skinner, 245

Slang of the Rice set, 50

Sleep, sonnet on, 259

Slips of the pen, not preserved in this edition, xiv.

Smith, Horace, 33, 47, 72, 75

Smith, Sidney, 309

Smith, William, Southey’s letter to, 10 note

Smithfield, the burnings at, 108

Smollett compared to Scott, 51, 52

Snook, 26, 195 and note, 219, 317, 371 note;
visited by K., 217

Socrates, 255;
and Jesus, 236

Solitude, K.’s pleasure in, 181

Solomon, 100

“Solomon,” by Haydon, 214

Songs, many written by K., 72

Sonnet to Keats, a, 199

Sonnets by K., 2, 8, 59, 66, 81, 117, 139, 158, 238, 246, 258, 259;
a new form, 261;
many written, 72;
one on the Nile, 72 and note

Sophocles, 142

“Souls of Poets dead and gone,” etc., 70

Southampton, road to, described, 4 seq.

Southcote, Joanna, 220

Southey, 232, 244, 361;
Hazlitt on, 10 and note, 16

Spectator, The, 293

Speed’s edition of K., xiii. and note

Spelling tricks, K.’s, not followed in this edition, xiv.

Spenser, 9;
his Cave of Despair subject of a picture by Severn, 334 note, 335

Staffa described, 150
[Pg 396]
Stark (the artist), 76

“Star of high promise!—not to this dark age,” etc. (sonnet to K.), 199

Stephens, 49

Stevenson (Rice’s nickname for Thornton), 345

Susan Gale, 249

Swift, 76, 344


T., Mr., 18. See Taylor

Tam o’ Shanter, 130, 133

Tarpeian Rock, 38

Tasso, 95 note

Taste, Hazlitt’s depth of, 53, 54

*Taylor, xi., 18, 44, 53, 56, 76, 97, 111, 135, 168, 177, 199, 221, 236, 238, 248, 250, 292, 324, 340;
he helps K., 290;
he is pleased with Endymion, 57;
and suggests changes, 77

Taylor, Jeremy, 225

Taylor, Miss (author of Essays in Rhyme and Original Poems), 23

Taylors, the (as Fleet Street), 54

Teignmouth visited, 78-109

Tempest quoted, 5 note, 7 note, 9, 245

Tertullian, 10

Text of this edition, xiv.

Theatricals, private, described, 59

Theocritus, 180

“There is a charm in footing slow across a silent plain,” etc., 146

“There was a naughty Boy,” etc., 121

“The sun from meridian height,” etc., 25

“The Town, the churchyard, and the setting sun,” etc., 117

Thomson, 72, 234

Thornton, 163, 345

Thought, the centre of the intellectual world, 82

Tighe, Mrs., 201

Timotheus, 25

Tintern Abbey, by Wordsworth, 108

“’Tis the witching time of night,” etc., 175

Tom. See Keats, Tom

Tom Cribb’s Memorial to Congress, by Moore, 228, 344

Tootts, 373

Tournament, suggested by mountains, 116

Towers, Mr., 218

Tragedy. See Otho the Great

Trimmer, Mr., 192

Troilus, 180

Trojan horse, 96

Turton, Dr., 101

Twelfth Night, quoted 11

Twisse, Horace, 198

“Two or three Posies,” etc., 269


Unreserve of K.’s letters, xiv.

“Upon a Sabbath-day it fell,” etc., 303

“Upon my Life Sir Nevis I am pique’d,” 156

Urganda, 18

“Uriel,” by Alston, 76


Vandyck, 361

Vathek, Caliph, 134

Velocipede, 233

Venery, the philosophy of, 106

Venus and Adonis, quoted, 45

Verse and other quotations in letters given in full in this edition, xiii.

Virgil, 18

Voltaire, 76, 231, 254, 362


Waldegrave, Miss, 170, 191, 219, 248, 292, 315

Wallace, 329
[Pg 397]
Walpole’s Letters, 208

Walton, 290

Warder, 181

Warner Street, 3

Washington, 175

Way, 221

Webb, Cornelius, 39

Webb, Mrs., 218

Wellington, Duke of, 17, 345

Well Walk (where the brothers K. lodged), 152, 183

Wells, Charles, 47 and note, 48 note, 49, 50, 52, 55, 58, 59;
his treatment of George K., 239, 245

Wells, Mrs., 52

Wentworth Place (occupied by Dilke and Brown), 142, 163, (K. moves to), 187

Wentworthians, the, 223

“Were they unhappy then?—It cannot be,” etc., 102

West, 87;
his “Death on the Pale Horse,” 47

“When I have fears that I may cease to be,” etc., 66

“When they were come into the Faery’s Court,” etc., 241

“Where be ye going, you Devon Maid?” etc., 66

“Wherein lies Happiness! In that which becks,” etc., 64

Whitehead, 63, 82

“Why did I laugh to-night? No voice will tell,” etc., 238

Wight, Isle of, “the Primrose Island,” 7;
visited, 6-9, 275-279, 370

Wilkie, 76, 111

Wilkinson, 6

William of Wickham, 284

Williams, Dominie, 218

Williams, Mrs., 34

Winchester described, 283 seq., 302, 320;
visited, 280-328

Winkine (author of treatise on garden-rollers), 20

Winter, Miss, 231

Women, the influence of, 143;
classed with “roses and sweetmeats,” 370;
why should they suffer? 61

Wood, 10

*Woodhouse, Richard, 100, 114, 168, 218, 248, 250, 282, 287 note, 289 note, 320 note, 322, 324;
copied letters, xi.;
a letter from him introducing Miss Porter, 192, 193

Wooler, 47

Wordsworth, 2 and note, 17, 28, 33, 39, 50, 54, 55, 58, 79, 81, 95, 114, 232, 236, 249, 361 (as the Northern Poet, 28);
his character, 76;
his genius, 105-108;
his Gipsy, 37;
his house, 116;
damned the Lakes, 87;
his Peter Bell, 240;
his philosophy illustrated by his Matthew, 67, 68;
his portrait in Haydon’s “Christ,” 16 and note;
he is read by K., 28;
his Tintern Abbey, 108;
the “Wordsworthian or egotistical Sublime style of poetry,” 184

Wordsworth, Mrs. and Miss (as W. W.’s wife and sister), 87

Wylie, Charles, 165, 170, 178, 189, 292, 307, 339, 341, 342, 344 (sometimes as Charles)

*Wylie, Georgiana, 75 and note, 117, 119, 192, 200, 201, 305, 306, 372 (sometimes as sister, sister-in-law, G. minor, or little George);
an acrostic on her name, 300;
[Pg 398]admired by K., 113, 169, 173;
married to George K., xix.

Wylie, Henry, 170, 176, 178, 197, 219, 231, 257, 292, 341, 346, 358 (sometimes as Henry);
“a greater blade than ever,” 307;
his bride cake, 339

*Wylie, Mrs., 117, 158, 168, 169, 178, 189, 191, 197, 217, 222, 223, 231, 239, 248, 257, 263, 270, 284, 292, 307, 314, 337, 338, 341, 349 (sometimes as mother)

Wylie, Mrs. Henry, 339, 346

Wylies, the two, i.e. Charles and Henry, 239, 248, 266, 348, 364 (sometimes as brothers)

Wylies, the (as Henrietta Street), 189

Wyoming, Gertrude of, 342


Yellow Dwarf, the, 67 note, 72

Young (the actor), 285


Zoroastrians, 257

Abbey, Miss, 122

Abbey, Mr., 52 and note, 58, 119, 123, 161, 162, 182, 185, 216, 218, 232, 268, 271, 273, 274, 284, 290, 294, 297, 311, 313, 315, 318, 331, 336, 347, 350, 354, 356, 359.
Called “my guardian,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Abbey, Mrs., 51, 123, 197, 262, 271, 359

Abbeys, the, 363

Abbot, 231

Abelard, Sandt, like a young, 300

Academy, the Royal, 329

Achievement, a man of, needs negative capability, 48

Achilles, 21, 80, 180

Adam’s dream (Paradise Lost, Bk. viii.), compared to imagination, 41, 42

Adonais, xix.

Adonis, 263

Adonis, Venus and, quoted, 45

Agnes, St., Eve of, 217, 221, 280, 288, 333, 362 note;
a change in it criticized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Agriculture, influence of, 287 seq.

“A haunting Music sole perhaps and lone,” etc., 289

“Ah, ken ye what I met the day,” etc., 127

Aladdin, 223

Alcibiades, 95

Alexander, the emperor, 174

Alfred (Exeter Paper), the, 171

Alfred, King, 15, 80

Alice Fell, 249

“All gentle folks who owe a grudge,” etc., 137

All’s Well that ends Well, quoted, 33 and note

Alston’s “Uriel,” 76

Altam and his Wife, by Ollier, 197

Amena (and Wells), 239, 245

America, George K. goes to, 109
[Pg 380]
Americans distrusted, 312

Anatomy of Melancholy, quoted, 296, 297

Andrew, Sir [Aguecheek], misquoted, 103 and note

Andrews, Miss, 341

Annals of Fine Arts, contributed to, 272, note

Ann or Anne, the maid, 209, 310

Anthony, St., 309

Anthony, Mark, compared to Buonaparte, 17

Anthony and Cleopatra, 95;
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Apollo, 74, 82

Apuleius, the Platonist, 259

Archer, 190, 208

Archimage, 249

Archimago, 18

Archimedes, 20

Aretino, 313

Ariadne, 223

Ariosto, 95 note, 289, 313, 333

Art, the excellence of, its intensity, 47

Arthur’s Seat, 136

“As Hermes once took to his feathers light,” 246

Athenæum, Dilke connected with, xviii.

A[ubrey], Mrs. M[ary], verses to, by Mrs. Philips, 29

Audubon, 291, 312, 341

Audubon, Mrs., 341, 344

Augustan age, 259

Aunt, J. K.’s, 274. See Mrs. Jennings

Autograph originals of J. K.’s letters, xii. xiii.

Autumn, Ode to, 320 and note

Ayr described, 133


B., Miss. See Brown, Miss

Babel, the tower of, 23, 29

Bacchus, 223

Bacon, Lord, 174

Bagpipe, effect of, 138

*Bailey, Benjamin, xii., 26, 32, 44, 52, 53, 84, 97, 102, 109, 132, 135, 146, 164, 190, 355;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his curacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his appreciation of Endymion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his relationships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
K.’s visit to him at Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bailey, Mrs., 281

Barbara Lewthwaite, 249

“Bards of passion and of mirth,” 206

Barley, Rigs of, by Burns, 133

Barnes, 111

Barnes, Miss, 231

Bartolozzi, 195, 196

Basil, Pot of, 113, 166, 171, 221, 280;
A few stanzas from the folio edition of Shakespeare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Bathsheba,” by Wilkie, 76

Beattie, 201

Beaumont, Sir George, 329, 330 note

Beaumont and Fletcher, 228

Bedhampton, visit to, 216, 219, 221

Beggar of Cumberland, 31

Bellaston, Lady, 302

Benjamin, Mr., 317

Bensley, 10

Bentley (J. K.’s landlord), 33 note, 153, 194, 219, 337

Bentley, Mrs., 33, 153, 194, 219, 239, 337, 365

Bentley children, the, 33, 103 note, 188

Bertrand, General, 17 note

Betty Foy, 249

Bewick [J.], 56, 58, 96, 240

Bible, the, 177, 225, 226

Birkbeck, 175, 188, 194, 217, 226, 238, 257, 268, 342

Birkbeck, the Misses, 247

Blackwood, 60, 164, 167, 171, 194, 234, 323
[Pg 381]
Boccaccio, 101;
tales from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bonchurch described, 276, 279

“Book, my” (the vol. containing Lamia, Isabella, The Eve of St. Agnes, Hyperion, and the Odes), 362, 363, 368, 370

Boxer (Mrs. Dilke’s dog), 26

Box Hill ascended, 45

Boys, the. See Brown’s brothers

Bradshaw, Richard, 119

Braggadochio, 340

Brawne, Fanny, 191 and note, 218, 244;
described, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
K.'s feelings about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
letters to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reasons for their omission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

*Brawne, Mrs., 191, 202, 219, 224, 239, 244, 349, 365

[Brawne], Sam, 373

Briggs, 341

Brigs of Ayr, 133

Britain, Little. See Reynoldses, the

British Gallery seen, 76

British Museum, 329

Brothers. See Keats, George and Tom

*Brown, Charles Armitage, xviii., 26, 33, 35, 48, 56, 58, 76, 82, 98, 119, 123, 128, 133, 136, 138, 139, 141, 145, 148, 165, 177, 191, 194, 195 note, 196, 198, 200, 209, 218, 219, 221, 240, 243, 244, 245, 264, 272, 273, 279, 281, 284, 286, 289, 292, 301, 306, 307, 309, 314, 319, 323, 325, 328, 332, 333 note, 334, 336, 344, 345, 347 and note, 348, 352, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360 note, 363, 369;
anecdote of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as a draftsman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
and Jenny Jacobs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a joke about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his kindness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
lends K. money, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
lives with K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
his strange dislikes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a story by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
trip to Scotland with K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
writes a tragedy with K. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brown’s brothers, 239 note, 245

Brown, John, 245

Brown, Mrs. Septimus, 218

B[rown], Miss, 196

Bucke, Mr. (dramatic author), 241

Buffon, 233, 346

Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, 21;
his Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buonaparte, 20, 173, 219;
compared to Mark Antony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burdett, Sir F., 174

Burford Bridge visited, 40-45

Burleigh, Lord, 361

Burns, 130, 131, 132, 234;
spoiled by the Kirk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
lines after visiting his country, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
after visiting his tomb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his suffering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his hometown described, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burns, Mrs., 118

Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy quoted, 296, 297

Butler, 76, 102, 202

Butler, Sarah, 102

Byron, 33, 106, 163, 173, 198, 221, 226, 231, 240;
his Don Juan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fourth canto of Childe Harold anticipated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Don Giovanni anticipated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__


Cæsar, Julius, 80

Caleb Williams, 205

Caliban, 7 note, 58, 245 note

Cameron, Mrs., 155 seq.

Canning, 345
[Pg 382]
Canterbury, a visit to, projected, 18

Cap and Bells, 331 note, 333 and note, 362 note

Capital letters, peculiar use of, xiv.

Capper, 178, 181, 294

Carisbrooke visited, 6 seq.

Carlisle, Deist bookseller, 220, 299

Carlisle visited, 117

Cary’s Dante, 113

“Castle, The Enchanted,” by Claude, 91 and note

Castlereagh, 90, 345;
An Ode to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cave of Despair, Spenser’s, a picture by Severn, 334 and note, 355

Ceres, 142

Chambers of Life—the infant or thoughtless Chamber, and the Chamber of Maiden thought, 107, 108;
the third Chamber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Champion, The, a number written by K., 47, 49, 52;
a sonnet by K. published in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chapman’s Homer, 363 and note

Charlemagne, 118

Charles. See Wylie, Charles

Charles I., 7

Charles II., 90

Charles Stuart, a “Jacobin” song on, 148

Charlotte, Princess, 192

“Charmian,” 165 note, 172, 173.
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chatterton, Endymion, dedicated to, 97;
Hazlitt on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
writes the clearest English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chaucer, 18, 103, 228, 333;
his Gallicisms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chesterfield, Lord, 355

Chichester visited, 212, 217, 218

“Chief of Organic Numbers!” etc., 62

Christ Rejected (Haydon’s picture), 47, 94

Christianity v. The Examiner, 10;
Shakespeare’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christians, a query concerning, 10

Christie, 44

Chronicle, The, 46, 171, 247;
John Scott’s defense of K. in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cinderella, 21, 232

Circe (in Endymion), 99

Claret, a rhapsody concerning, 222, 223

Clark, Dr., 370, 376

*Clarke, C. C., xvii., 10, 219;
his influence on K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Claude’s “Enchanted Castle,” 91 and note

Cleopatra, 125, 173

Clinker, Humphrey, 52

Cobbett, 208, 218, 222, 355

Cockney school, 39, 60 and note

Cockney, the young, xvi.

Coleridge, 38, 72;
his limitations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his talk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collins, Hazlitt on, 76

Colnaghi, 300

Colvin, S., allowed H. Buxton Forman to use autographs in his possession, xii. note;
his life of K. in Men of Letters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Commonplace people, Hazlitt on, 37

Comus, 89, 108

Constable, the bookseller, 60

Continent, K.’s thoughts of visiting the, 18

Cook, Captain, 346

Cordelia, 80

Coriolanus, Hazlitt on, 229

Corneille, 95 and note
[Pg 383]
C[ornwall] B[arry], Mr., 353, 354

Country, the, K.’s opinion of, 209;
K. is considering settling down, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Covent Garden Tragedy [Retribution, or the Chieftain’s Daughter], an article on, 49 and note

Cowes visited, 7

Cowper, 72;
as a correspondent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cox, Miss Charlotte, 165 and note, 172 and note, 173.
Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crabbe, 72, 232

Cripps, 32, 37, 40, 41, 44, 52, 56, 62, 71;
introductions to Haydon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Criticism, K.’s independence of, 167

Croft, Dr., 72

Cromwell, 174

Crusoe, Robinson, 26, 338

“Crystalline Brother of the belt of Heaven,” etc., 46

Cumberland Beggar, the, 31


Dance, a Highland, described, 116

Dante, 95 note, 113, 145, 214, 246, 313

Davenports, the, 220, 231, 239, 348

David, 25, 325

“Dear Reynolds! as last night I lay in bed,” etc., 91

Death, K.’s thoughts of, when alone, 112

Deist, The, 299

Dennet, Miss, a Columbine, 51

“Dentatus,” Haydon’s picture, 87

Devereux, 362

Devon, Duke of, 72

Devonshire described, 75, 79, 80, 83, 85, 91, 95, 97, 98, 101;
like Lydia Languish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dewint, 114

Dewint, Mrs., 114

*Dilke, Charles Wentworth, xii. note, 9, 26, 31, 47, 48, 56, 59, 76, 81, 128, 146, 158, 195 note, 200, 202, 203, 208, 239, 245, 266, 269, 292, 296, 327, 340, 343, 372, 374;
a wealthy friend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
takes the Champion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his dedication to his son, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
editor tracks his dates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a “Godwin Methodist,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a "Godwin perfectibility Man," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
neighbor to K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dilke, Charley, 222, 224, 240, 241, 264, 279, 292, 295, 314, 360

Dilke, Mrs., 4, 8, 9, 26, 31, 51, 164, 170, 183, 189, 198, 202, 209, 210, 213, 217, 223, 224, 240, 262, 264, 269, 274, 292, 325, 328, 332, 336, 340, 349, 354, 357, 359, 360, 365, 374;
her brother, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dilke, William, 26 and note

Dinah, Aunt, 6

Diocletian, 174

Diomed, 80

Dolabella (in Anthony and Cleopatra), 16

Don Juan, 297

Drawing of K., a, 2 and note

Drewe family, the, 197

Drewe, George, 198

Drury Lane Pantomime [Don Giovanni], 49 and note, 55

Dryope (in Endymion), 78

Du Bois, 47, 198
[Pg 384]
Dunghill, Duchess of, 126

Duns, besieged by, 19, 28

Dürer, Albert, 330


Edinburgh Review, the, 37, 39, 40, 113, 190, 301, 302, 326

Edmund Ironside, 80

Elements, the, regarded as comforters, 25

Elizabeth, Queen, Holinshed’s, 333;
her Latin homework, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elizabethans, compared with moderns, 68

Ellenborough, Lord, 47

Ellipsis, recommended by Haydon, 2

Elliston, 335, 336

Elmes, James, 272 note, 274

Emblems, the, of Bunyan, 309

Endymion [“I stood tiptoe upon a little hill”], 3 note

Endymion, 27, 34, 35, 161, 302, 366.
First book started, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
prospects of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the media, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
readings in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__:
second book copied, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
proofs of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__:
third book, in progress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
done, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__:
third and fourth books, copied, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__:
fourth book, quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
done, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Changes suggested by Taylor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
anxiety about getting it printed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
appreciated by Bailey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dedicated to Chatterton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
described, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Check sent to the author of it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
engravings by Haydon for it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
referred to by K. as a pioneer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
admired by the Miss Porters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the preface to it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
readings in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
called careless, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the story of it shared with Fanny K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Enfield, school at, xviii.

English, Chatterton’s is the purest, 313

Enobarb (in Anthony and Cleopatra), 16

Erasmus, 10, 17

Esau, 68

Euclid, 29, 177

Eustace, 163

Evadné, by Sheil, 231, 232

Evans, Sir Hugh (in Merry Wives), 104 and note

Eve, 103, 255

“Ever let the Fancy roam,” etc., 203

Examiner, The, 17, 40, 44, 47, 51, 194, 208, 219, 234, 328;
its defense of K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
K.’s review of Reynolds’ Peter Bell in it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
v. Christianity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Excursion, Wordsworth’s, one of the three good things of the age, 53, 54


Fagging at schools, 178

Fairies, Chorus of, 251

Falstaff, 77, 351

Fame, sonnets on, 258

“Fame like a wayward girl will still be coy,” etc., 258

Family letters, xi.

Fanny. See Keats, Fanny

“Far, far around shall those dark-crested trees,” etc., 115

Fazio, 72

Fenbank, Mr. P., 199

Fielding, 52, 200

Fingal’s Cave described, 150

Fitzgerald, Miss, 193

Fladgate, Frank, 133

Flageolet, not admired, 161, 162
[Pg 385]
Fleet Street household (i.e. Taylor’s. See p. 286), 54

Fletcher, Mrs. Philips, compared to, 31

Fletcher and Beaumont, 228

Flirting, 173

Florence, A Garden of, by Reynolds, 67 and note

Florimel, 248, 249

Foliage, by Leigh Hunt, 11 note;
reviewed in the Quarterly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Forman, H. Buxton, his edition, xii.;
Letters to Fanny K. printed in this volume with his permission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fortunatus’s purse, 32

“Four Seasons fill the measure of the year,” etc., 81

Framptons, the, 238

Francesca, 58, 246

Franklin, Benjamin, 175

French dramatists, 95 and note

French language inferior to English, 23

Frogley, Miss, 192

Fry, 290

Fuseli, 306, 330


G. minor (see Wylie, Georgiana), 192

Gaelic talked, 140

Gattie, 197

Gay, 106

Genesis, 26

Genius, of K. in prose writing, xi.;
men lack individuality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George. See Keats, George

George, little (see Wylie, Georgiana), 200, 201

George II., 362

Gertrude of Wyoming, 342

Ghosts, 44

Gibbon, 76

Gifford, 220, 226 seq., 229;
his attack on K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Giovanni, Don, by Byron, expected, 218

Gipsies, 37

Gipsy, The, of Wordsworth, 37

Glasgow visited, 131, 132

Glaucus (in Endymion), 99

Gleig, xix., 35, 36, 44, 63, 82, 113;
described, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gleig, Miss, 225

Gliddon, 290

Godwin, 175, 205, 206, 314;
his Mandeville, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Caleb Williams and St. Leon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gray, 106;
as a letter writer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hazlitt on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Great spirits now on earth are sojourning,” etc., 2

Greek, K. determines to learn, 101

Green, Mr., 244

Griselda, 245

Grover, Miss, 339

Guido, 201

Gyges’s ring, 32


H., Miss, 231, 232

Hamlet, 80, 106

Hammond, 309

Handwriting of K., xiv.

Happiness not expected, 38

“Happy happy glowing fire,” etc., 251

Harold, Childe, 68

Harris, Bob, 51, 58

Hart, 340

Haslam, 51, 56, 159, 178, 181, 187, 188, 189, 195, 197, 200, 202, 209, 210, 219, 224, 228, 235, 264, 270, 284, 307, 342, 344, 369, 373, 375;
his father's passing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
a helpful friend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his "partner and family," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
“is very Beadle to a romantic sigh,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a message to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[Pg 386]
Hastings, Lady, met at, 179, 223

*Haydon, xii. note, 2 and note, 5, 8, 9, 39, 41, 47, 54, 58, 195, 197, 198, 201, 240, 272, 340, 343, 355, 356, 361;
his memoir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his "Christ" included a portrait of K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and is “tinted into immortality,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his “Dentatus,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the Elgin marbles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his eyes weak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on French playwrights, etc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his “Life and Love,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
loved like a brother, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his pictures are one of the three great achievements of this era, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his portrait, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
quarrels with Hunt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
and with Reynolds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
discovers a Shakespeare seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
“this magnificent Haydon and all his work,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his "Solomon," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hazlewood, 178, 181, 294

Hazlitt, 3, 96, 101, 106, 107, 109, 111, 179, 191, 197, 205, 218, 326;
his case against Blackwood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his essay on ordinary people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the only good damner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his lectures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
his letter to Gifford quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
on Shakespeare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
his review of Southey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his taste level, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his Round Table, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hazlitt, Mrs., 218

Heart of Midlothian (an opera), 249

Heart’s affections and beauty of Imagination the only certain things, 41

Hebrew, the study of, advised, 24

“He is to weet a melancholy Carle,” etc., 244

Helen, 125

“Hence Burgundy, Claret, and Port,” etc., 65

Hengist, 90

Henrietta Street. See Wylies, the

Henry. See Wylie, Henry

Herculaneum, a piece of, 83

“Here all the summer could I stay,” etc., 85

Hermes, 223

“Hermia and Helena,” by Severn, 265

Hesketh, Lady, xv.

*Hessey, xi., 53, 100, 114, 164, 177, 184 note, 199, 282, 286

Hessey, Mrs., __A_TAG

 

 

THE END

THE END

 

Printed in Great Britain by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.

Printed in Great Britain by R. & R. Clark, Ltd., Edinburgh.

 

 


Footnotes:

References:

[A] A complete friend. This line sounded very oddly to me at first.

[A] A true friend. This line sounded really strange to me at first.

[B] Especially as I have a black eye.

[B] Especially since I have a black eye.

[1] Macmillan’s Magazine, August 1888.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macmillan’s Magazine, August 1888.

[2] For the letters already printed by Lord Houghton, Mr. Forman as a rule simply copied the text of that editor. The letters to Fanny Brawne and Fanny Keats, on the other hand, he printed with great accuracy from the autographs, and had autographs also before him in revising those to Dilke, Haydon, and several besides. The correspondence with Fanny Keats he kindly gave me leave to use for the present volume, receiving from me in return the right to use my MS. materials for a revised issue of his own work. In that issue, which appeared at the end of 1889, the new matter is, however, printed separately, in the form of scraps and addenda detached from their context; and the present edition (the appearance of which has been delayed for two years by accidental circumstances) is the only one in which the true text of the American and miscellaneous letters is given consecutively and in proper order.

[2] For the letters that Lord Houghton already published, Mr. Forman generally just copied that editor’s text. However, he printed the letters to Fanny Brawne and Fanny Keats very accurately from the original manuscripts and also had the originals when revising those to Dilke, Haydon, and several others. He kindly allowed me to use the correspondence with Fanny Keats for this volume, and in return, I gave him the right to use my manuscript materials for a revised edition of his work. In that edition, which was released at the end of 1889, the new material is printed separately as bits and additional notes taken out of context; and this current edition (which has been delayed for two years due to unforeseen circumstances) is the only one where the actual text of the American and miscellaneous letters is presented continuously and in the correct order.

[3] The letters in which I have relied wholly or in part on Mr. Speed’s text are Nos. xxv. lxxx. (only for a few passages missing in the autograph) cxvi. and cxxxi.

[3] The letters where I've completely or partially depended on Mr. Speed’s text are Nos. 25, 80 (only for a few missing passages in the original), 116, and 131.

[4] Where the dates in my text are printed without brackets, they are those given by Keats himself; the dates within brackets have been supplied either from the postmarks (as was done by Woodhouse in all his transcripts) or by inference from the text.

[4] Where the dates in my text appear without brackets, they are the ones provided by Keats himself; the dates in brackets have been added either from postmarks (as Woodhouse did in all his transcripts) or inferred from the text.

[5] The autographs of these letters, all except three, are now in the British Museum.

[5] The original copies of these letters, all except three, are now at the British Museum.

[6] The early letters of Keats are full of these Shakspearean tags and allusions: some of the less familiar I have thought it worth while to mark in the footnotes.

[6] The early letters of Keats are packed with these Shakespearean quotes and references: I've noted some of the less familiar ones in the footnotes.

[7] The references are of course to Wordsworth, Leigh Hunt, and Haydon. In the sonnet as printed in the Poems of 1817, and all later editions, the last line but one breaks off at “workings,” the words “in the human mart” having been omitted by Haydon’s advice.

[7] The references are obviously to Wordsworth, Leigh Hunt, and Haydon. In the sonnet as printed in the Poems of 1817, and all later editions, the second to last line ends at “workings,” with the words “in the human mart” removed on Haydon's advice.

[8] Presumably as shown in some drawing or miniature.

[8] Probably as depicted in some drawing or model.

[9] Not the long poem published under that title in 1818, but the earlier attempt beginning, “I stood tiptoe upon a little hill,” which was printed as a fragment in the Poems of 1817.

[9] Not the long poem published under that title in 1818, but the earlier attempt beginning, “I stood tiptoe upon a little hill,” which was printed as a fragment in the Poems of 1817.

[10] This letter, which is marked by Woodhouse in his copy “no date, sent by hand,” I take to be an answer to the commendatory sonnet addressed by Reynolds to Keats on February 27, 1817: see Keats (Men of Letters Series), Appendix, p. 223.

[10] This letter, noted by Woodhouse in his copy as “no date, sent by hand,” seems to be a response to the commendatory sonnet that Reynolds wrote to Keats on February 27, 1817: see Keats (Men of Letters Series), Appendix, p. 223.

[11] For Stephano’s “Here’s my comfort,” twice in Tempest, II. ii.

[11] For Stephano’s “Here’s my comfort,” twice in Tempest, II. ii.

“I’ll not show him
Where the quick freshes are.”
Caliban in Tempest, III. ii.

"I won't show him."
Where the lively streams are.”
Caliban in The Tempest, III. ii.

[13] This sonnet was first published in the Champion (edited by John Scott) for August 17, 1817.

[13] This sonnet was first published in the Champion (edited by John Scott) on August 17, 1817.

[14] Charles Cowden Clarke.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Charles Cowden Clarke.

[15] For Sunday, May 4, 1817.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For Sunday, May 4, 1817.

[16] The first part, published in the same number of the Examiner, of a ferocious review by Hazlitt of Southey’s Letter to William Smith, Esq., M.P.

[16] The first part, published in the same issue of the Examiner, of a fierce review by Hazlitt of Southey’s Letter to William Smith, Esq., M.P.

[17] The poem so entitled on which Hunt was now at work, and which was published in the volume called Foliage (1818).

[17] The poem by that name that Hunt was currently working on, which was published in the volume titled Foliage (1818).

[18] Alluding to the well-known story of Shelley dismaying an old lady in a stage-coach by suddenly, à propos of nothing, crying out to Leigh Hunt in the words of Richard II., “For God’s sake, let us sit upon the ground,” etc.

[18] Referring to the famous story of Shelley shocking an elderly woman in a stagecoach by unexpectedly exclaiming to Leigh Hunt, in the words of Richard II, “For God’s sake, let us sit upon the ground,” etc.

[19] Opening speech of the King in Love’s Labour’s Lost.

[19] Opening speech of the King in Love’s Labour’s Lost.

[20] I.e., their likenesses, as introduced by Haydon into his picture of Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem.

[20] That is to say, their images, as included by Haydon in his painting of Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem.

[21] General Bertrand, who followed Napoleon to St. Helena.

[21] General Bertrand, who accompanied Napoleon to St. Helena.

[22] On a visit to Benjamin Bailey at Magdalen Hall.

[22] While visiting Benjamin Bailey at Magdalen Hall.

[23] Littlehampton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Littlehampton.

[24] Reynolds’s family lived in Little Britain.

[24] Reynolds's family lived in Little Britain.

[25] William Dilke, a younger brother of Charles Dilke, who had served in the Commissariat department in the Peninsula, America, and Paris. He died in 1885 at the age of 90.

[25] William Dilke, a younger brother of Charles Dilke, who had worked in the Commissariat department in the Peninsula, America, and Paris. He passed away in 1885 at the age of 90.

[26] The Round Table: republished from the Examiner of the two preceding years.

[26] The Round Table: reissued from the Examiner of the last two years.

[27] First Lord in All’s Well that Ends Well, IV. iii.

[27] First Lord in All’s Well that Ends Well, IV. iii.

[28] Bentley, the Hampstead postman, was Keats’s landlord at the house in Well Walk where he and his brothers had taken up their quarters the previous June.

[28] Bentley, the postman from Hampstead, was Keats’s landlord at the house on Well Walk where he and his brothers had settled in the previous June.

[29] G. R. Gleig, son of the Bishop of Stirling: born 1796, died 1888: served in the Peninsula War and afterwards took orders: Chaplain-General to the Forces from 1846 to 1875: author of the Subaltern and many military tales and histories.

[29] G. R. Gleig, son of the Bishop of Stirling: born 1796, died 1888: served in the Peninsula War and later became a priest: Chaplain-General to the Forces from 1846 to 1875: author of the Subaltern and various military stories and histories.

[30] Reynolds and Rice.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reynolds and Rice.

[31] Sic: for “unpaid”?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sic: for "not paid"?

“She disappear’d, and left me dark: I waked
To find her, or for ever to deplore
Her loss, and other pleasures all abjure:
When, out of hope, behold her not far off,
Such as I saw her in my dream, adorn’d
With what all Earth or Heaven could bestow
To make her amiable.”
Paradise Lost, Book VIII.

“She disappeared, leaving me in darkness: I woke To find her, or forever mourn Her loss, and give up all other pleasures: When, out of hope, look, there she is not far off, Just like I saw her in my dream, adorned With all that Earth or Heaven could offer To make her lovely.” Paradise Lost, Book 8.

[33] Charles Wells, a schoolmate of Tom Keats; afterwards author of Stories after Nature and Joseph and his Brethren. For Keats’s subsequent cause of quarrel with him see below, Letter XCII.

[33] Charles Wells, a classmate of Tom Keats; later the author of Stories after Nature and Joseph and his Brethren. For the reason Keats later had a disagreement with him, see below, Letter XCII.

[34] An admirable phrase!—if only penetralium were Latin.

[34] What a great phrase!—if only penetralium were actually Latin.

[35] Laon and Cythna, presently changed to The Revolt of Islam.

[35] Laon and Cythna, now renamed The Revolt of Islam.

[36] The family of Charles Wells lived at this address.

[36] Charles Wells' family lived at this address.

[37] Both in fact appeared in the number for Sunday, January 4: see postscript below.

[37] Both actually appeared in the issue for Sunday, January 4: see postscript below.

[38] The Hampstead doctor who attended the Keats brothers.

[38] The Hampstead doctor who treated the Keats brothers.

[39] The text of this letter is described by its American editor (who seems to have mistaken the order of one or two passages) as written in an evident hurry and almost illegible.

[39] The American editor of this letter describes the text as written in a rush and nearly unreadable, mistakenly mixing up the order of a few passages.

[40] Mr. Kingston was a Commissioner of Stamps, an acquaintance and tiresome hanger-on of Wordsworth.

[40] Mr. Kingston was a Commissioner of Stamps, a friend and annoying leech of Wordsworth.

[41] For a more glowing account of this supper party of December 28, 1817, compare Haydon, Autobiography, i. p. 384. The Mr. Ritchie referred to started on a Government mission to Fezzan in September 1818, and died at Morzouk the following November. An account of the expedition was published by his travelling companion, Captain G. F. Lyon, R.N.

[41] For a more detailed account of this dinner party on December 28, 1817, check out Haydon, Autobiography, i. p. 384. The Mr. Ritchie mentioned set off on a government mission to Fezzan in September 1818 and passed away in Morzouk the following November. His travel companion, Captain G. F. Lyon, R.N., published a report on the expedition.

[42] The manager: of whom Macready in his Reminiscences has so much that is pleasant to say.

[42] The manager: of whom Macready in his Reminiscences has so much nice stuff to say.

[43] Tea-merchant, of Pancras Lane and Walthamstow: guardian to the Keats brothers and their sister.

[43] Tea merchant, from Pancras Lane and Walthamstow: guardian to the Keats brothers and their sister.

[44] Of course a mere delusion; but Hunt and those of his circle retained for years afterwards an impression that Scott had in some way inspired or encouraged the Cockney School articles.

[44] Obviously just a misconception; however, Hunt and his circle held onto the belief for years that Scott had somehow inspired or supported the Cockney School articles.

[45] Alluding to two sonnets of Reynolds On Robin Hood, copies of which Keats had just received from him by post. They were printed in the Yellow Dwarf (edited by John Hunt) for February 21, 1818, and again in the collection of poems published by Reynolds in 1821 under the title A Garden of Florence.

[45] Referring to two sonnets by Reynolds On Robin Hood, copies of which Keats had just received from him in the mail. They were published in the Yellow Dwarf (edited by John Hunt) on February 21, 1818, and again in the poetry collection released by Reynolds in 1821 titled A Garden of Florence.

[46] Both the Robin Hood and the Mermaid lines as afterwards printed vary in several places from these first drafts.

[46] Both the Robin Hood and the Mermaid lines that were printed later differ in several ways from these initial drafts.

[47] Henry Crabb Robinson, author of the Diaries.

[47] Henry Crabb Robinson, writer of the Diaries.

[48] The Olliers (Shelley’s publishers) had brought out Keats’s Poems the previous spring, and the ill success of the volume had led to a sharp quarrel between them and the Keats brothers.

[48] The Olliers (Shelley's publishers) had released Keats's Poems the previous spring, and the poor reception of the volume had caused a serious argument between them and the Keats brothers.

[49] Georgiana Wylie, to whom George Keats was engaged.

[49] Georgiana Wylie, who was engaged to George Keats.

[50] This letter has been hitherto erroneously printed under date September 1818.

[50] This letter has previously been incorrectly dated September 1818.

[51] Reading doubtful.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reading questionable.

[52] The five lines ending here Keats afterwards re-cast, doubtless in order to get rid of the cockney rhyme “ports” and “thoughts.”

[52] Keats later revised the five lines ending here, probably to eliminate the Cockney rhyme “ports” and “thoughts.”

[53] “And, sweetheart, lie thou there”:—Pistol (to his sword) in Henry IV., Part 2, II. iv.

[53] “And, sweetheart, lie there”:—Pistol (to his sword) in Henry IV., Part 2, II. iv.

[54] Replying to an ecstatic note of Haydon’s about a seal with a true lover’s knot and the initials W. S., lately found in a field at Stratford-on-Avon.

[54] Responding to an excited message from Haydon about a seal featuring a genuine lover's knot and the initials W. S., recently discovered in a field at Stratford-on-Avon.

[55] Dentatus was the subject of Haydon’s new picture.

[55] Dentatus was the focus of Haydon’s new painting.

[56] The famous picture now belonging to Lady Wantage, and exhibited at Burlington House in 1888. Whether Keats ever saw the original is doubtful (it was not shown at the British Institution in his time), but he must have been familiar with the subject as engraved by Vivarès and Woollett, and its suggestive power worked in his mind until it yielded at last the distilled poetic essence of the “magic casement” passage in the Ode to a Nightingale. It is interesting to note the theme of the Grecian Urn ode coming in also amidst the “unconnected subject and careless verse” of this rhymed epistle.

[56] The famous painting now owned by Lady Wantage was displayed at Burlington House in 1888. It's uncertain whether Keats ever saw the original (it wasn't shown at the British Institution during his lifetime), but he likely knew the subject as it was engraved by Vivarès and Woollett, and its evocative power influenced him until it finally inspired the iconic "magic casement" part in the Ode to a Nightingale. It's also interesting to see the theme of the Grecian Urn ode appear amidst the "unrelated subject and casual lines" of this rhymed letter.

[57] Sic: probably, as suggested by Mr. Forman, for “I hope what you achieve is not lost upon me.”

[57] Sic: probably, as Mr. Forman suggested, for “I hope what you accomplish doesn’t go unnoticed by me.”

[58] The English rebels against tradition in poetry and art at this time took much the same view of the French dramatists of the grand siècle as was taken by the romantiques of their own nation a few years later; and Haydon had written to Keats in his last letter, “When I die I’ll have Shakspeare placed on my heart, with Homer in my right hand and Ariosto in the other, Dante at my head, Tasso at my feet, and Corneille under my ——”

[58] The English rebels against tradition in poetry and art during this time shared a similar perspective on the French playwrights of the grand siècle as the romantiques of their own country would a few years later; and Haydon had written to Keats in his final letter, “When I die, I’ll have Shakespeare placed on my heart, with Homer in my right hand and Ariosto in the other, Dante at my head, Tasso at my feet, and Corneille under my ——”

[59] “He hath fought with a Warrener”:—Simple in Merry Wives, I. iv.

[59] “He has fought with a gamekeeper”:—Simple in Merry Wives, I. iv.

[60] The first draught of the proposed preface to Endymion.

[60] The first draft of the proposed introduction to Endymion.

[61] Changed in the printed version to—“His image in the dusk she seemed to see.”

[61] Changed in the printed version to—“She thought she could see his image in the twilight.”

[62] The quotation is from Slender in Merry Wives of Windsor, I. i.

[62] The quote is from Slender in Merry Wives of Windsor, I. i.

[63] Meaning the atmosphere of the little Bentleys in Well Walk.

[63] Referring to the vibe of the small Bentleys on Well Walk.

[64] “I will make an end of my dinner; there’s pippins and cheese to come”:—Sir Hugh Evans in Merry Wives of Windsor, I. ii.

[64] “I’ll finish my dinner; there are apples and cheese to come”:—Sir Hugh Evans in Merry Wives of Windsor, I. ii.

[65] The crossing of the letter, begun at the words “Have you not,” here dips into the original writing.

[65] The crossing of the letter, started at the words “Have you not,” here dips into the original writing.

[66] The Oxford Herald for June 6, 1818.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The *Oxford Herald* for June 6, 1818.

[67] Referring probably to the unfortunate second marriage made by their mother.

[67] Likely referencing the unfortunate second marriage their mother had.

[68] A leaf with the name and “from the Author,” notes Woodhouse.

[68] A leaf with the author's name and “from the Author,” notes Woodhouse.

[69] Compare the Ode to Psyche:—

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare the Ode to Psyche:—

“Far, far around shall those dark-crested trees
Fledge the wild-ridged mountains steep by steep.”

“Way out there, those dark-topped trees
Will line the wild, rocky mountains one after another.”

[70] Wordsworth’s lines “To Joanna” seem to have been special favourites with Keats.

[70] Wordsworth’s lines “To Joanna” seem to have been particular favorites of Keats.

[71] Keats here repeats for his brother the Meg Merrilies piece contained in the preceding letter to Fanny.

[71] Keats is sharing with his brother the Meg Merrilies passage that was in the previous letter to Fanny.

[72] Reading doubtful.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reading is questionable.

[73] Here follows a sketch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Here’s a sketch.

[74] The Swan and Two Necks, Lad Lane, London, seems to have been the coach office for Liverpool and the North-West; compare Lamb’s Letters (ed. Ainger), vol. i. p. 241.

[74] The Swan and Two Necks, Lad Lane, London, appears to have been the coach office for Liverpool and the North-West; see Lamb’s Letters (ed. Ainger), vol. i. p. 241.

[75] By Long Island Keats means, not of course the great chain of the Outer Hebrides so styled, but the little island of Luing, east of Scarba Sound. His account of the place from which he is writing, and its distance from Oban as specified in the paragraph added there next day, seem to identify it certainly as Kilmelfort.

[75] By Long Island, Keats is referring, not the well-known chain of the Outer Hebrides, but the small island of Luing, located east of Scarba Sound. His description of the place he is writing from, along with its distance from Oban mentioned in the paragraph added the next day, definitely points to Kilmelfort.

[76] Cary’s translation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cary's translation.

[77] No place so named appears on any map: but at the foot of the Cruach-Doire-nan-Cuílean, off the road, is a house named Derrynaculan, and a few miles farther on, at the head of Loch Seridain, an ancient fortified site or Dun, with an inn on the road near by.

[77] There’s no location with that name on any map, but at the base of the Cruach-Doire-nan-Cuílean, off the road, there's a house called Derrynaculan. A few miles further, at the top of Loch Seridain, there's an ancient fortified site, or Dun, along with an inn nearby.

[78] For Loch na Keal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for Loch na Keal.

[79] The six lines from “place” to “dance” were judiciously omitted by Keats in copying these verses later.

[79] Keats carefully left out the six lines from “place” to “dance” when he copied these verses later.

[80] Miss Charlotte Cox, an East-Indian cousin of the Reynoldses—the “Charmian” described more fully in Letter LXXIII.

[80] Miss Charlotte Cox, a cousin from East India of the Reynoldses—the “Charmian” described in more detail in Letter LXXIII.

[81] Referring to these words in John Scott’s letter in his defence, Morning Chronicle, October 3, 1818:—“That there are also many, very many passages indicating both haste and carelessness I will not deny; nay, I will go further, and assert that a real friend of the author would have dissuaded him from immediate publication.”

[81] Referring to these words in John Scott’s letter in his defense, Morning Chronicle, October 3, 1818:—“I won’t deny that there are indeed many passages showing both haste and carelessness; in fact, I would go so far as to say that a true friend of the author would have discouraged him from publishing it right away.”

[82] Miss Charlotte Cox; see above, Letter LXX.

[82] Miss Charlotte Cox; see above, Letter LXX.

[83] This, notes Woodhouse, is in reply to a letter of protest he had written Keats concerning “what had fallen from him, about six weeks back, when we dined together at Mr. Hessey’s, respecting his continuing to write; which he seemed very doubtful of.”

[83] Woodhouse mentions that this is in response to a protest letter he sent to Keats about “what he said around six weeks ago when we had dinner at Mr. Hessey’s regarding his ongoing writing, which he seemed quite unsure about.”

[84] On the death of his brother Tom (which took place December 1, a few hours after the last letter was written) Brown urged Keats to leave the lodgings where the brothers had lived together, and come and live with him at Wentworth Place—a block of two semi-detached houses in a large garden at the bottom of John Street, of which Dilke occupied the larger and Brown the smaller: see Keats (Men of Letters Series), p. 128. Keats complied; and henceforth his letters dated Hampstead must be understood as written not from Well Walk, but from Wentworth Place.

[84] After the death of his brother Tom (which happened on December 1, just a few hours after the last letter was sent), Brown encouraged Keats to move out of the place where the brothers had lived together and to come stay with him at Wentworth Place—a pair of semi-detached houses in a large garden at the end of John Street, where Dilke had the larger house and Brown had the smaller: see Keats (Men of Letters Series), p. 128. Keats agreed; from then on, his letters dated from Hampstead should be understood as coming not from Well Walk, but from Wentworth Place.

[85] A paper of the largest folio size, used by Keats in this letter only, and containing some eight hundred words a page of his writing.

[85] A large sheet of paper, the biggest size, used by Keats in this letter only, and featuring about eight hundred words per page of his writing.

[86] This is Keats’s first mention of Fanny Brawne. His sense on first acquaintance of her power to charm and tease him must be understood, in spite of his reticence on the subject, as having grown quickly into the absorbing passion which tormented the remainder of his days.

[86] This is Keats’s first mention of Fanny Brawne. Even though he is reserved about it, you should understand that his initial impression of her ability to captivate and playfully tease him quickly developed into an all-consuming passion that troubled him for the rest of his life.

[87] Of Bedhampton Castle: a connection of the Dilkes and special friend of Brown.

[87] Of Bedhampton Castle: a link between the Dilkes and a close friend of Brown.

[88] I.e. on George Keats’s mother-in-law, Mrs. Wylie.

[88] That is on George Keats’s mother-in-law, Mrs. Wylie.

[89] The tassels were a gift from his sister-in-law.

[89] The tassels were a present from his sister-in-law.

[90] The sheet which Keats accidentally left out in making up his packet in the spring, and which he forwarded with this supplement from Winchester the following September, seems to have begun with the words, “On Monday we had to dinner,” etc. (p. 231), and to have ended with the words, “but as I am” (p. 235, line 1): at least this portion of the letter is missing in the autograph now before me. I supply it from Jeffrey’s transcript.

[90] The sheet that Keats accidentally left out while putting together his packet in the spring, which he sent with this supplement from Winchester the following September, appears to have started with the words, “On Monday we had to dinner,” etc. (p. 231), and to have ended with the words, “but as I am” (p. 235, line 1): at least this part of the letter is missing in the autograph I have in front of me. I provide it from Jeffrey’s transcript.

[91] To about this date must belong the posthumously printed Ode on Indolence, which describes the same mood with nearly the same imagery. Possibly the “black eye” mentioned by Keats in his footnote, together with the reflections on street-fighting later on, may help us to fix the date of his famous fight with the butcher boy.

[91] Around this time must be when the posthumously printed Ode on Indolence was created, which captures the same mood with almost the same imagery. The “black eye” that Keats refers to in his footnote, along with his reflections on street-fighting later, might help us pinpoint the date of his infamous fight with the butcher boy.

[92] Compare the repetition of the same thought and phrase in the ode To a Nightingale written two months later.

[92] Compare the repetition of the same idea and phrase in the ode To a Nightingale written two months later.

[93] Slightly misquoted from Macbeth in the banquet scene.

[93] Slightly misquoted from Macbeth in the dinner scene.

[94] By mistake for the 19th of March.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wrongly dated for March 19th.

[95] For “put together”?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For "assemble"?

[96] Brown’s younger brothers: see below, p. 245.

[96] Brown’s younger brothers: see below, p. 245.

“Sometime am I
All wound with adders, who with cloven tongues
Do hiss me into madness.”
Caliban in Tempest, II. ii.

"Sometimes I am
All tangled up with snakes, who with forked tongues
Do hiss me into madness."
Caliban in The Tempest, II. ii.

[98] This old word for a snack between meals is used by Marlowe and Ben Jonson, and I believe still survives at some of the public schools.

[98] This old term for a snack between meals is used by Marlowe and Ben Jonson, and I think it still exists at some of the public schools.

[99] This notice of Reynolds’s parody was printed, with some revision, in the Examiner for April 26, 1819.

[99] This notice about Reynolds's parody was published, with some edits, in the Examiner on April 26, 1819.

[100] There is no other autograph copy of this famous poem except the draft here given. It contains several erasures and corrections. In verse 3 Keats had written first, for “a lily” and “a fading rose,” “death’s lily” and “death’s fading rose”: in verse 4, for “Meads,” “Wilds”: in verse 7, for “manna dew,” “honey dew”: in verse 8, for “and sigh’d full sore,” “and there she sigh’d”; in verse 11, for “gaped wide,” “wide agape”: and in verse 12, for “sojourn,” “wither.”

[100] There’s no other signed copy of this famous poem except the draft provided here. It has several cross-outs and corrections. In line 3, Keats originally wrote “death’s lily” and “death’s fading rose” instead of “a lily” and “a fading rose”; in line 4, he changed “Meads” to “Wilds”; in line 7, he wrote “honey dew” instead of “manna dew”; in line 8, he switched “and sigh’d full sore” to “and there she sigh’d”; in line 11, he had “wide agape” instead of “gaped wide”; and in line 12, he wrote “wither” instead of “sojourn.”

[101] Sic: obviously for “run” or “go.”

[101] Thus: clearly meaning “run” or “go.”

[102] In all probability the Ode to a Nightingale, published in the July number of the Annals of the Fine Arts, of which James Elmes was editor.

[102] It's likely that the Ode to a Nightingale, published in the July issue of the Annals of the Fine Arts, edited by James Elmes.

[103] This and the next interpolation are Brown’s.

[103] This one and the next interpolation are from Brown.

[104] So copied by Woodhouse: query “battle-axe”?

[104] So copied by Woodhouse: ask “battle-axe”?

[105] Keats’s quotation from his first draft of Lamia continued, says Woodhouse, for thirty lines more: but as the text varied much from that subsequently printed, and as Woodhouse’s notes of these variations are lost, I can only give thus much, from an autograph first draft of the passage in the possession of Lord Houghton.

[105] Woodhouse states that Keats’s quote from the first draft of Lamia went on for thirty more lines; however, since the text changed significantly from what was later published and Woodhouse’s notes on these changes are lost, I can only provide this much from a handwritten first draft of the passage that Lord Houghton possesses.

[106] Keats here copies, with slight changes and abridgments, his letter to Tom of July 23, 1818 (see above, p. 147), ending with the lines written after visiting Staffa: as to which he adds, “I find I must keep memorandums of the verses I send you, for I do not remember whether I have sent the following lines upon Staffa. I hope not; ’twould be a horrid bore to you, especially after reading this dull specimen of description. For myself I hate descriptions. I would not send it if it were not mine.”

[106] Keats here rewrites, with minor adjustments and cuts, his letter to Tom dated July 23, 1818 (see above, p. 147), ending with the lines he wrote after visiting Staffa. He adds, “I realize I need to keep notes of the verses I send you, as I can't recall if I have shared the following lines about Staffa. I hope I haven't; it would be terribly boring for you, especially after reading this dull description. Personally, I can’t stand descriptions. I wouldn’t send it if it wasn’t mine.”

[107] The beautiful Ode to Autumn, the draft of which Keats had copied in a letter (unluckily not preserved) written earlier in the same day to Woodhouse.

[107] The beautiful Ode to Autumn, the version of which Keats copied in a letter (unfortunately not preserved) written earlier that same day to Woodhouse.

[108] Sir George Beaumonts and Lord Mulgraves: compare Haydon’s Life and Correspondence.

[108] Sir George Beaumont and Lord Mulgrave: check out Haydon’s Life and Correspondence.

[109] In the interval between the last letter and this, Keats had tried the experiment of living alone in Westminster lodgings, and failed. After a visit to his beloved at Hampstead, he could keep none of his wise resolutions, but wrote to her, “I can think of nothing else ... I cannot exist without you ... you have absorb’d me ... I shall be able to do nothing—I should like to cast the die for Love or Death—I have no patience with anything else” ... and at the end of a week he had gone back to live next door to her with Brown at Wentworth Place. Here he quickly fell into that state of feverish despondency and recklessness to which his friends, especially Brown, have borne witness, and the signs of which are perceptible in his letters of the time, and still more in his verse, viz. the remodelled Hyperion and the Cap and Bells: see Keats (Men of Letters Series), pp. 180-190.

[109] In the time between the last letter and this one, Keats tried living alone in a place in Westminster and it didn’t work out. After visiting his beloved in Hampstead, he couldn’t stick to any of his sensible resolutions, and wrote to her, “I can’t think about anything else ... I can’t live without you ... you have consumed me ... I won’t be able to do anything—I want to gamble everything for Love or Death—I have no patience for anything else” ... and by the end of the week, he moved back to live next door to her with Brown at Wentworth Place. There, he quickly fell into a state of intense despair and recklessness, which his friends, especially Brown, noted, and the signs of which are visible in his letters from that time, and even more in his poems, like the revised Hyperion and Cap and Bells: see Keats (Men of Letters Series), pp. 180-190.

[110] Referring to the fairy poem of The Cap and Bells, the writing of which, says Brown, was Keats’s morning occupation during these weeks.

[110] Referring to the fairy poem of The Cap and Bells, the writing of which, according to Brown, was Keats’s morning activity during these weeks.

[111] Spenser’s Cave of Despair was the subject of the picture (already referred to in Letter CXXIV.) with which Severn won the Royal Academy premium, awarded December 10 of this year.

[111] Spenser’s Cave of Despair was the focus of the painting (mentioned earlier in Letter CXXIV.) with which Severn earned the Royal Academy award, given on December 10 of this year.

[112] George Keats had come over for a hurried visit to England on business.

[112] George Keats had come to England for a quick business visit.

[113] Hemorrhage from the lungs; in which Keats recognised his death-warrant, and after which the remainder of his life was but that of a doomed invalid. The particulars of the attack, as related by Charles Brown, are given by Lord Houghton, and in Keats (Men of Letters Series), p. 193.

[113] Bleeding from the lungs; in which Keats saw his death sentence, and after that, the rest of his life was just that of an ill-fated invalid. The details of the attack, as told by Charles Brown, are shared by Lord Houghton, and in Keats (Men of Letters Series), p. 193.

[114] Brown having let his house (Wentworth Place) when he started for a fresh Scotch tour on May 7, Keats moved to lodgings at the above address in order to be near Leigh Hunt, who was then living in Mortimer Terrace, Kentish Town.

[114] Brown rented out his house (Wentworth Place) when he set off for a new trip to Scotland on May 7, so Keats moved into a place at the above address to be close to Leigh Hunt, who was living in Mortimer Terrace, Kentish Town at the time.

[115] The Cap and Bells was to have appeared under this pseudonym. By “begin” Keats means begin again (compare above, CXXXVIII.): he did not, however, do so, and the eighty-eight stanzas of the poem which are left all belong to the previous year (end of October—beginning of December 1819).

[115] The Cap and Bells was supposed to be published under this pseudonym. By "begin," Keats means to start over (refer to above, CXXXVIII.): however, he did not do this, and the eighty-eight stanzas of the poem that remain all come from the previous year (end of October—beginning of December 1819).

[116] The volume containing Lamia, Isabella, The Eve of St. Agnes, Hyperion, and the Odes.

[116] The book that includes Lamia, Isabella, The Eve of St. Agnes, Hyperion, and the Odes.

[117] After the attack last mentioned, Keats went to be taken care of in Hunt’s house, and stayed there till August 12.

[117] After the last mentioned attack, Keats went to stay at Hunt's house for care, and he stayed there until August 12.

[118] Chapman’s Homer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapman's Homer.

[119] The Maria Crowther had in fact sailed from London September 18: contrary winds holding her in the Channel, Keats had landed at Portsmouth for a night’s visit to the Snooks of Bedhampton.

[119] The Maria Crowther had actually set sail from London on September 18; opposing winds kept her stuck in the Channel, and Keats had stopped in Portsmouth for a night’s visit with the Snooks of Bedhampton.

[120] On the 10th of December following came a renewal of fever and hemorrhage, extinguishing the last hope of recovery: and after eleven more weeks of suffering, only alleviated by the devoted care of Severn, the poet died in his friend’s arms on the 23d of February 1821.

[120] On December 10th, there was a return of fever and bleeding, wiping out any remaining hope for recovery. After eleven more weeks of suffering, only eased by Severn's devoted care, the poet passed away in his friend's arms on February 23, 1821.

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!